commit 2360d3d74bd67baf64323a55767a2972e3bee54b Author: Ahmed DCHAR Date: Sat Apr 11 22:55:16 2026 +0200 Init commit diff --git a/.dockerignore b/.dockerignore new file mode 100644 index 0000000..118b1ae --- /dev/null +++ b/.dockerignore @@ -0,0 +1,24 @@ +node_modules +npm-debug.log +.git +.gitignore +.env +.env.local +.env.*.local +dist +.nuxt +.output +coverage +.vscode +.idea +*.swp +*.swo +*~ +.DS_Store +.env.example +README.md +LICENSE +scripts +.eslintignore +.prettierignore +drizzle diff --git a/.editorconfig b/.editorconfig new file mode 100644 index 0000000..9142239 --- /dev/null +++ b/.editorconfig @@ -0,0 +1,13 @@ +# editorconfig.org +root = true + +[*] +indent_size = 2 +indent_style = space +end_of_line = lf +charset = utf-8 +trim_trailing_whitespace = true +insert_final_newline = true + +[*.md] +trim_trailing_whitespace = false diff --git a/.env.example b/.env.example new file mode 100644 index 0000000..7e60b07 --- /dev/null +++ b/.env.example @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +# Public URL, used for OG Image when running nuxt generate +NUXT_PUBLIC_SITE_URL= diff --git a/.gitignore b/.gitignore new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6bbb425 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitignore @@ -0,0 +1,27 @@ +# Nuxt dev/build outputs +.output +.data +.nuxt +.nitro +.cache +dist + +# Node dependencies +node_modules + +# Logs +logs +*.log + +# Misc +.DS_Store +.fleet +.idea + +# Local env files +.env +.env.* +!.env.example + +# VSC +.history diff --git a/.llmconfig b/.llmconfig new file mode 100644 index 0000000..40ce386 --- /dev/null +++ b/.llmconfig @@ -0,0 +1,23 @@ +# LastWebNovel Platform - llms.txt + +## Project Overview +Web novel reading platform built with Nuxt 4, Nuxt Content v3, Drizzle ORM + +## Tech Stack +- Frontend: Nuxt 4.4.2, Vue 3.5.30, Tailwind CSS 4.2.1 +- CMS: Nuxt Content 3.0.0 (markdown-based) +- Database: PostgreSQL with Drizzle ORM +- UI: Nuxt UI 4.5.1 + +## Project Structure +- `/app/pages/` - Page routes +- `/app/components/` - Vue components +- `/content/novels/` - Novel markdown files +- `/server/api/` - Server endpoints +- `/server/db/` - Database schema (Drizzle) + +## Key Patterns +- Use queryCollection('content').all() for Nuxt Content +- API endpoints in `/server/api/` use server-side composables +- Pages use $fetch() to call API endpoints +- Novel files: /content/novels/{slug}/index.md + ch-N.md chapters \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/.vscode/mcp.json b/.vscode/mcp.json new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d296d07 --- /dev/null +++ b/.vscode/mcp.json @@ -0,0 +1,8 @@ +{ + "servers": { + "nuxt": { + "type": "http", + "url": "https://nuxt.com/mcp" + } + } +} \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/.vscode/settings.json b/.vscode/settings.json new file mode 100644 index 0000000..03fba5f --- /dev/null +++ b/.vscode/settings.json @@ -0,0 +1,15 @@ +{ + "github.copilot.chat.codeblocks.languageDetection": true, + "editor.formatOnSave": true, + // "[vue]": { + // "editor.defaultFormatter": "Vue.volar", + // "editor.formatOnSave": true + // }, + "eslint.validate": [ + "javascript", + "javascriptreact", + "typescript", + "typescriptreact", + "vue" + ] +} \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/AGENTS.md b/AGENTS.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..4062ce8 --- /dev/null +++ b/AGENTS.md @@ -0,0 +1,80 @@ +# AGENTS.md + +This file provides guidance to WARP (warp.dev) when working with code in this repository. + +## Project baseline +- Stack: Nuxt 4 + Vue 3 + TypeScript + Nuxt UI + Nuxt Content. +- Package manager: `pnpm` (see `packageManager` in `package.json`). +- The current `README.md` is mostly upstream template documentation; use scripts/config in this repo as source of truth. + +## Commands used in this repo +- Install dependencies: + - `pnpm install` +- Start local dev server: + - `pnpm dev` +- Build production bundle: + - `pnpm build` +- Preview production build locally: + - `pnpm preview` +- Lint: + - `pnpm lint` +- Typecheck: + - `pnpm typecheck` + +### Database/Drizzle commands +- Push schema: + - `pnpm db:push` +- Generate migrations: + - `pnpm db:generate` +- Open Drizzle Studio: + - `pnpm db:studio` + +Note: `drizzle.config.ts` points to `server/db/schema.ts`, but the repository currently has `server/db/schema.ts.bak` (not `schema.ts`). DB commands may fail until schema paths/files are aligned. + +## Testing status +- There is no automated test script in `package.json` and no test runner config (`vitest`, `jest`, `playwright`, etc.) checked in. +- “Run a single test” is currently not applicable in this repository. +- For validation, use: + - `pnpm lint` + - `pnpm typecheck` + - manual verification via `pnpm dev` + +## High-level architecture +### 1) Data model and content source +- Primary app data comes from markdown/content files in `content/novels/**` via Nuxt Content (`queryCollection('content')`). +- Pattern: + - One novel metadata file per novel (`content/novels//index.md`) + - Chapter files per novel (`content/novels//ch-*.md`) + - Homepage curation file at `content/novels/homepage.md` (featured/trending/recent lists). + +### 2) Frontend structure and routing +- UI shell and navigation live in `app/layouts/default.vue` (dashboard/sidebar/search structure). +- Page routes are file-based under `app/pages/**`. +- Core user-facing routes: + - `/` homepage (`app/pages/index.vue`) + - `/novels/[id]` novel detail + chapter list (`app/pages/novels/[id].vue`) + - `/novel/[novelId]/[chapterId]` chapter reader (`app/pages/novel/[novelId]/[chapterId].vue`) + - `/titles/search` advanced catalog search (`app/pages/titles/search.vue`) + - `/myreading/*` local user state views (history/library/updates). + +### 3) Chapter identity and reader navigation +- Chapter URLs are intentionally not the raw `ch-` IDs. +- Both `app/pages/novels/[id].vue` and `app/pages/novel/[novelId]/[chapterId].vue` generate deterministic UUIDv5 chapter IDs using the same namespace constant and `${novelId}/${internalId}` seed. +- This UUID mapping is critical for route compatibility and resume/history behavior. + +### 4) State and persistence strategy +- Persistent user-specific state is currently browser-side via `localStorage`: + - `user_library` + - `reading_history` + - `readerPreferences` +- Shared logic lives in `app/composables/useReaderStorage.ts`. +- `myreading` pages and reader screens consume this composable and/or the same storage keys directly. + +### 5) Server API layer +- Nitro handlers under `server/api/**` expose novels/chapters/search endpoints. +- Current handlers also read from Nuxt Content (`queryCollection('content')`), not from a live DB. +- `server/data/*.json` exists as legacy/sample data and is not the primary source for the current UI flows. + +### 6) Repository caveats to know before editing +- `app/pages/oldbak/**` contains older backup pages; avoid treating this directory as active product surface unless explicitly migrating/reviving it. +- Type interfaces in `app/types/index.d.ts` include both dashboard-template sample types and web-novel-specific types; be careful to update the right domain types. diff --git a/Dockerfile b/Dockerfile new file mode 100644 index 0000000..c300455 --- /dev/null +++ b/Dockerfile @@ -0,0 +1,40 @@ +# Build stage +FROM node:22-alpine AS builder + +WORKDIR /app + +# Copy package files +COPY package.json package-lock.json ./ + +# Install dependencies (including dev for build) +RUN npm install --legacy-peer-deps + +# Copy app source +COPY . . + +# Build app +RUN npm run build + +# Runtime stage +FROM node:22-alpine + +WORKDIR /app + +# Copy package files +COPY package.json package-lock.json ./ + +# Install only production dependencies +RUN npm install --omit=dev --legacy-peer-deps + +# Copy built app from builder +COPY --from=builder /app/.output ./.output + +# Expose port (adjust if needed) +EXPOSE 3000 + +# Health check +HEALTHCHECK --interval=30s --timeout=3s --start-period=40s --retries=3 \ + CMD node -e "require('http').get('http://localhost:3000/', (r) => {if (r.statusCode !== 200) throw new Error(r.statusCode)})" + +# Start app +CMD ["node", ".output/server/index.mjs"] diff --git a/LICENSE b/LICENSE new file mode 100644 index 0000000..3a3b2d2 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE @@ -0,0 +1,21 @@ +MIT License + +Copyright (c) 2025 Nuxt UI Templates + +Permission is hereby granted, free of charge, to any person obtaining a copy +of this software and associated documentation files (the "Software"), to deal +in the Software without restriction, including without limitation the rights +to use, copy, modify, merge, publish, distribute, sublicense, and/or sell +copies of the Software, and to permit persons to whom the Software is +furnished to do so, subject to the following conditions: + +The above copyright notice and this permission notice shall be included in all +copies or substantial portions of the Software. + +THE SOFTWARE IS PROVIDED "AS IS", WITHOUT WARRANTY OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR +IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO THE WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY, +FITNESS FOR A PARTICULAR PURPOSE AND NONINFRINGEMENT. IN NO EVENT SHALL THE +AUTHORS OR COPYRIGHT HOLDERS BE LIABLE FOR ANY CLAIM, DAMAGES OR OTHER +LIABILITY, WHETHER IN AN ACTION OF CONTRACT, TORT OR OTHERWISE, ARISING FROM, +OUT OF OR IN CONNECTION WITH THE SOFTWARE OR THE USE OR OTHER DEALINGS IN THE +SOFTWARE. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..09b3e06 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,64 @@ +# Nuxt Dashboard Template + +[![Nuxt UI](https://img.shields.io/badge/Made%20with-Nuxt%20UI-00DC82?logo=nuxt&labelColor=020420)](https://ui.nuxt.com) + +Get started with the Nuxt dashboard template with multiple pages, collapsible sidebar, keyboard shortcuts, light & dark mode, command palette and more, powered by [Nuxt UI](https://ui.nuxt.com). + +- [Live demo](https://dashboard-template.nuxt.dev/) +- [Documentation](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/getting-started/installation/nuxt) + + + + + + Nuxt Dashboard Template + + + +> The dashboard template for Vue is on https://github.com/nuxt-ui-templates/dashboard-vue. + +## Quick Start + +```bash [Terminal] +npm create nuxt@latest -- -t ui/dashboard +``` + +## Deploy your own + +[![Deploy with Vercel](https://vercel.com/button)](https://vercel.com/new/clone?repository-name=dashboard&repository-url=https%3A%2F%2Fgithub.com%2Fnuxt-ui-templates%2Fdashboard&demo-image=https%3A%2F%2Fui.nuxt.com%2Fassets%2Ftemplates%2Fnuxt%2Fdashboard-dark.png&demo-url=https%3A%2F%2Fdashboard-template.nuxt.dev%2F&demo-title=Nuxt%20Dashboard%20Template&demo-description=A%20dashboard%20template%20with%20multi-column%20layout%20for%20building%20sophisticated%20admin%20interfaces.) + +## Setup + +Make sure to install the dependencies: + +```bash +pnpm install +``` + +## Development Server + +Start the development server on `http://localhost:3000`: + +```bash +pnpm dev +``` + +## Production + +Build the application for production: + +```bash +pnpm build +``` + +Locally preview production build: + +```bash +pnpm preview +``` + +Check out the [deployment documentation](https://nuxt.com/docs/getting-started/deployment) for more information. + +## Renovate integration + +Install [Renovate GitHub app](https://github.com/apps/renovate/installations/select_target) on your repository and you are good to go. diff --git a/app/app.config.ts b/app/app.config.ts new file mode 100644 index 0000000..aec8967 --- /dev/null +++ b/app/app.config.ts @@ -0,0 +1,8 @@ +export default defineAppConfig({ + ui: { + colors: { + primary: 'green', + neutral: 'zinc' + } + } +}) diff --git a/app/app.vue b/app/app.vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..58afe3c --- /dev/null +++ b/app/app.vue @@ -0,0 +1,42 @@ + + + diff --git a/app/assets/css/main.css b/app/assets/css/main.css new file mode 100644 index 0000000..cf20af5 --- /dev/null +++ b/app/assets/css/main.css @@ -0,0 +1,33 @@ +@import "tailwindcss" theme(static); +@import "@nuxt/ui"; + +@theme static { + --font-sans: 'Public Sans', sans-serif; + + --color-green-50: #EFFDF5; + --color-green-100: #D9FBE8; + --color-green-200: #B3F5D1; + --color-green-300: #75EDAE; + --color-green-400: #00DC82; + --color-green-500: #00C16A; + --color-green-600: #00A155; + --color-green-700: #007F45; + --color-green-800: #016538; + --color-green-900: #0A5331; + --color-green-950: #052E16; +} + +/* +Set the default cursor for buttons. +*/ +button, +[role="button"] { + cursor: pointer; +} +/* +Make sure disabled buttons don't get the pointer cursor. +*/ +:disabled { + cursor: default; +} + diff --git a/app/components/AppLogo.vue b/app/components/AppLogo.vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d4f9be5 --- /dev/null +++ b/app/components/AppLogo.vue @@ -0,0 +1,37 @@ + + + + + diff --git a/app/components/ChapterList.vue b/app/components/ChapterList.vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..7e129b8 --- /dev/null +++ b/app/components/ChapterList.vue @@ -0,0 +1,58 @@ + + + diff --git a/app/components/NovelCard.vue b/app/components/NovelCard.vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..4166be7 --- /dev/null +++ b/app/components/NovelCard.vue @@ -0,0 +1,42 @@ + + + diff --git a/app/components/NovelCardGrid.vue b/app/components/NovelCardGrid.vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..89f88a8 --- /dev/null +++ b/app/components/NovelCardGrid.vue @@ -0,0 +1,64 @@ + + + + diff --git a/app/components/NovelCardList.vue b/app/components/NovelCardList.vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..cb14e41 --- /dev/null +++ b/app/components/NovelCardList.vue @@ -0,0 +1,71 @@ + + + diff --git a/app/components/NovelSearch.vue b/app/components/NovelSearch.vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..cfda40b --- /dev/null +++ b/app/components/NovelSearch.vue @@ -0,0 +1,84 @@ + + + diff --git a/app/components/ReaderControls.vue b/app/components/ReaderControls.vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..38e625b --- /dev/null +++ b/app/components/ReaderControls.vue @@ -0,0 +1,183 @@ + + + diff --git a/app/components/SettingsMenu.vue b/app/components/SettingsMenu.vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..01f8408 --- /dev/null +++ b/app/components/SettingsMenu.vue @@ -0,0 +1,137 @@ + + + diff --git a/app/components/UserMenu.vue b/app/components/UserMenu.vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..ed3ffcd --- /dev/null +++ b/app/components/UserMenu.vue @@ -0,0 +1,188 @@ + + + diff --git a/app/components/home/HomeContinueReading.vue b/app/components/home/HomeContinueReading.vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..2ae1385 --- /dev/null +++ b/app/components/home/HomeContinueReading.vue @@ -0,0 +1,62 @@ + + + diff --git a/app/components/home/HomeFeaturedNovels.vue b/app/components/home/HomeFeaturedNovels.vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..0034720 --- /dev/null +++ b/app/components/home/HomeFeaturedNovels.vue @@ -0,0 +1,39 @@ + + + diff --git a/app/components/home/HomePopularNovels.vue b/app/components/home/HomePopularNovels.vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6471d83 --- /dev/null +++ b/app/components/home/HomePopularNovels.vue @@ -0,0 +1,59 @@ + + + diff --git a/app/composables/useDashboard.ts b/app/composables/useDashboard.ts new file mode 100644 index 0000000..f5cf669 --- /dev/null +++ b/app/composables/useDashboard.ts @@ -0,0 +1,25 @@ +import { createSharedComposable } from '@vueuse/core' + +const _useDashboard = () => { + const route = useRoute() + const router = useRouter() + const isNotificationsSlideoverOpen = ref(false) + + defineShortcuts({ + 'g-h': () => router.push('/'), + 'g-i': () => router.push('/inbox'), + 'g-c': () => router.push('/customers'), + 'g-s': () => router.push('/settings'), + 'n': () => isNotificationsSlideoverOpen.value = !isNotificationsSlideoverOpen.value + }) + + watch(() => route.fullPath, () => { + isNotificationsSlideoverOpen.value = false + }) + + return { + isNotificationsSlideoverOpen + } +} + +export const useDashboard = createSharedComposable(_useDashboard) diff --git a/app/composables/useReaderStorage.ts b/app/composables/useReaderStorage.ts new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6f26c5e --- /dev/null +++ b/app/composables/useReaderStorage.ts @@ -0,0 +1,94 @@ +export interface LibraryNovel { + id: string + title: string + author: string + cover: string + addedAt: string +} + +export interface ReadingHistoryEntry { + novelId: string + novelTitle: string + chapterId: string + chapterTitle: string + cover: string + readAt: string +} + +export const useReaderStorage = () => { + /** + * Library Management (localStorage) + * TODO: Migrate to PostgreSQL in a future update + */ + const addToLibrary = (novel: { id: string, title: string, author: string, cover: string }) => { + const library = JSON.parse(localStorage.getItem('user_library') || '[]') as LibraryNovel[] + const exists = library.some(n => n.id === novel.id) + + if (!exists) { + library.push({ + ...novel, + addedAt: new Date().toISOString() + }) + localStorage.setItem('user_library', JSON.stringify(library)) + return true + } + return false + } + + const removeFromLibrary = (novelId: string) => { + const library = JSON.parse(localStorage.getItem('user_library') || '[]') as LibraryNovel[] + const filtered = library.filter(n => n.id !== novelId) + localStorage.setItem('user_library', JSON.stringify(filtered)) + } + + const isInLibrary = (novelId: string): boolean => { + const library = JSON.parse(localStorage.getItem('user_library') || '[]') as LibraryNovel[] + return library.some(n => n.id === novelId) + } + + const getLibrary = (): LibraryNovel[] => { + return JSON.parse(localStorage.getItem('user_library') || '[]') + } + + /** + * Reading History Management (localStorage) + * TODO: Migrate to PostgreSQL in a future update + */ + const addToHistory = (entry: Omit) => { + const history = JSON.parse(localStorage.getItem('reading_history') || '[]') as ReadingHistoryEntry[] + + history.push({ + ...entry, + readAt: new Date().toISOString() + }) + + // Keep only last 100 entries + if (history.length > 100) { + history.shift() + } + + localStorage.setItem('reading_history', JSON.stringify(history)) + } + + const getHistory = (): ReadingHistoryEntry[] => { + const history = JSON.parse(localStorage.getItem('reading_history') || '[]') as ReadingHistoryEntry[] + return history.sort((a, b) => new Date(b.readAt).getTime() - new Date(a.readAt).getTime()) + } + + const clearHistory = () => { + localStorage.removeItem('reading_history') + } + + return { + // Library methods + addToLibrary, + removeFromLibrary, + isInLibrary, + getLibrary, + + // History methods + addToHistory, + getHistory, + clearHistory + } +} diff --git a/app/error.vue b/app/error.vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d332eae --- /dev/null +++ b/app/error.vue @@ -0,0 +1,24 @@ + + + diff --git a/app/layouts/default.vue b/app/layouts/default.vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..49d9593 --- /dev/null +++ b/app/layouts/default.vue @@ -0,0 +1,160 @@ + + + diff --git a/app/pages/index.vue b/app/pages/index.vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..dc88351 --- /dev/null +++ b/app/pages/index.vue @@ -0,0 +1,346 @@ + + + diff --git a/app/pages/myreading/history.vue b/app/pages/myreading/history.vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..915aa2e --- /dev/null +++ b/app/pages/myreading/history.vue @@ -0,0 +1,289 @@ + + + diff --git a/app/pages/myreading/library.vue b/app/pages/myreading/library.vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..bfcc464 --- /dev/null +++ b/app/pages/myreading/library.vue @@ -0,0 +1,298 @@ + + + diff --git a/app/pages/myreading/updates.vue b/app/pages/myreading/updates.vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..baeb7be --- /dev/null +++ b/app/pages/myreading/updates.vue @@ -0,0 +1,32 @@ + + + diff --git a/app/pages/novel/[novelId]/[chapterId].vue b/app/pages/novel/[novelId]/[chapterId].vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..89d35ad --- /dev/null +++ b/app/pages/novel/[novelId]/[chapterId].vue @@ -0,0 +1,463 @@ + + + + + diff --git a/app/pages/novels/[id].vue b/app/pages/novels/[id].vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..9a70bfc --- /dev/null +++ b/app/pages/novels/[id].vue @@ -0,0 +1,432 @@ + + + diff --git a/app/pages/oldbak/about.vue b/app/pages/oldbak/about.vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..b44b553 --- /dev/null +++ b/app/pages/oldbak/about.vue @@ -0,0 +1,28 @@ + + + diff --git a/app/pages/oldbak/advertise.vue b/app/pages/oldbak/advertise.vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..9d1ff46 --- /dev/null +++ b/app/pages/oldbak/advertise.vue @@ -0,0 +1,28 @@ + + + diff --git a/app/pages/oldbak/announcements.vue b/app/pages/oldbak/announcements.vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..b7504e8 --- /dev/null +++ b/app/pages/oldbak/announcements.vue @@ -0,0 +1,32 @@ + + + diff --git a/app/pages/oldbak/contact.vue b/app/pages/oldbak/contact.vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..db6c3e0 --- /dev/null +++ b/app/pages/oldbak/contact.vue @@ -0,0 +1,28 @@ + + + diff --git a/app/pages/oldbak/feed.vue b/app/pages/oldbak/feed.vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..49dc8ec --- /dev/null +++ b/app/pages/oldbak/feed.vue @@ -0,0 +1,29 @@ + + + diff --git a/app/pages/oldbak/groups.vue b/app/pages/oldbak/groups.vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..2a80169 --- /dev/null +++ b/app/pages/oldbak/groups.vue @@ -0,0 +1,29 @@ + + + diff --git a/app/pages/oldbak/guidelines.vue b/app/pages/oldbak/guidelines.vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..10f5fe5 --- /dev/null +++ b/app/pages/oldbak/guidelines.vue @@ -0,0 +1,28 @@ + + + diff --git a/app/pages/oldbak/mdlists.vue b/app/pages/oldbak/mdlists.vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..a41c1e6 --- /dev/null +++ b/app/pages/oldbak/mdlists.vue @@ -0,0 +1,29 @@ + + + diff --git a/app/pages/oldbak/novels.vue.bak b/app/pages/oldbak/novels.vue.bak new file mode 100644 index 0000000..b428a51 --- /dev/null +++ b/app/pages/oldbak/novels.vue.bak @@ -0,0 +1,321 @@ + + + diff --git a/app/pages/settings.vue b/app/pages/settings.vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..9d4a8e8 --- /dev/null +++ b/app/pages/settings.vue @@ -0,0 +1,42 @@ + + + diff --git a/app/pages/settings/index.vue b/app/pages/settings/index.vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..1816114 --- /dev/null +++ b/app/pages/settings/index.vue @@ -0,0 +1,158 @@ + + + diff --git a/app/pages/settings/security.vue b/app/pages/settings/security.vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..e7ffc74 --- /dev/null +++ b/app/pages/settings/security.vue @@ -0,0 +1,69 @@ + + + diff --git a/app/pages/titles/latest.vue b/app/pages/titles/latest.vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..94cc578 --- /dev/null +++ b/app/pages/titles/latest.vue @@ -0,0 +1,248 @@ + + + diff --git a/app/pages/titles/random.vue b/app/pages/titles/random.vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..9830303 --- /dev/null +++ b/app/pages/titles/random.vue @@ -0,0 +1,58 @@ + + + diff --git a/app/pages/titles/recently-added.vue b/app/pages/titles/recently-added.vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..cc9d1d5 --- /dev/null +++ b/app/pages/titles/recently-added.vue @@ -0,0 +1,236 @@ + + + diff --git a/app/pages/titles/search.vue b/app/pages/titles/search.vue new file mode 100644 index 0000000..eda6503 --- /dev/null +++ b/app/pages/titles/search.vue @@ -0,0 +1,344 @@ + + + diff --git a/app/types/index.d.ts b/app/types/index.d.ts new file mode 100644 index 0000000..b3784c9 --- /dev/null +++ b/app/types/index.d.ts @@ -0,0 +1,120 @@ +import type { AvatarProps } from '@nuxt/ui' + +export type UserStatus = 'subscribed' | 'unsubscribed' | 'bounced' +export type SaleStatus = 'paid' | 'failed' | 'refunded' + +export interface User { + id: number + name: string + email: string + avatar?: AvatarProps + status: UserStatus + location: string +} + +export interface Mail { + id: number + unread?: boolean + from: User + subject: string + body: string + date: string +} + +export interface Member { + name: string + username: string + role: 'member' | 'owner' + avatar: AvatarProps +} + +export interface Stat { + title: string + icon: string + value: number | string + variation: number + formatter?: (value: number) => string +} + +export interface Sale { + id: string + date: string + status: SaleStatus + email: string + amount: number +} + +export interface Notification { + id: number + unread?: boolean + sender: User + body: string + date: string +} + +export type Period = 'daily' | 'weekly' | 'monthly' + +export interface Range { + start: Date + end: Date +} + +// WebNovel types +export type NovelStatus = 'ongoing' | 'completed' | 'hiatus' +export type NovelGenre = 'fantasy' | 'romance' | 'sci-fi' | 'mystery' | 'slice-of-life' | 'action' | 'adventure' | 'horror' | 'comedy' | 'drama' + +export interface Author { + id: string + name: string + avatar: string + bio?: string +} + +export interface WebNovel { + id: string + slug: string + title: string + author: Author + description: string + cover: string + status: NovelStatus + genres: NovelGenre[] + rating: number + views: number + followers: number + chapters: number + language: string + tags: string[] + createdAt: string + updatedAt: string +} + +export interface Chapter { + id: string + novelId: string + number: number + title: string + content: string + views: number + likes: number + createdAt: string + updatedAt: string +} + +export interface ReadingProgress { + novelId: string + chapterId: string + chapterNumber: number + progress: number // 0-100 + lastReadAt: string +} + +export interface ReaderPreferences { + fontSize: number // 12-24 + fontFamily: 'serif' | 'sans-serif' | 'monospace' + lineHeight: number // 1.5-2.5 + backgroundColor: 'white' | 'cream' | 'gray' | 'black' + textColor: 'black' | 'white' | 'gray' + theme: 'light' | 'dark' | 'sepia' + textJustify: boolean +} diff --git a/app/utils/index.ts b/app/utils/index.ts new file mode 100644 index 0000000..ca812fa --- /dev/null +++ b/app/utils/index.ts @@ -0,0 +1,7 @@ +export function randomInt(min: number, max: number): number { + return Math.floor(Math.random() * (max - min + 1)) + min +} + +export function randomFrom(array: T[]): T { + return array[Math.floor(Math.random() * array.length)]! +} diff --git a/content.config.ts b/content.config.ts new file mode 100644 index 0000000..1881c52 --- /dev/null +++ b/content.config.ts @@ -0,0 +1,8 @@ +import { defineCollection } from '@nuxt/content' + +export const collections = { + content: defineCollection({ + source: '**/*.md', + type: 'page' + }) +} diff --git a/content/novels/astral-pet-store/ch-1.md b/content/novels/astral-pet-store/ch-1.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..ec0e4d2 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/astral-pet-store/ch-1.md @@ -0,0 +1,297 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 1 : World of Astral Pets" +slug: "ch-1" +novel: "Astral Pet Store" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +“My handsome brother, time to get up.” + +Eh? + +“Who is calling me handsome?” + +“Wait a minute.” + +“Wasn’t I sleeping alone? Who’s talking?” + +Surprised and bewildered, Su Ping quickly opened his eyes. He turned around to take a look. Just one glance almost scared him half to death! + +Leaning against his pillow was a ghost that was bleeding from all the seven openings of her face. A twisted smile was ripping her mouth open, revealing ghastly white teeth. + +“What the f*ck!!” + +Trembling, Su Ping gave the ghost a backhand slap. + +His hand went straight through the ghost’s face and landed on the soft pillow. It was just like fanning the air! + +The ghost grinned a bit and stuck out her scarlet tongue. + + +Su Ping was terrified. He hastened to turn around and flee. However, he didn’t pay attention due to panic; his hand was misplaced and he fell off the bed face first on the ground. + +“It hurts!” + +Su Ping felt his nose was broken and the pain caused a burning sensation. + +That being said, he then felt cold all over his body once he thought about the horrifying ghost again. + +“Um, pff...” + +It seemed as if someone was trying to hold back but failed. There was a burst of laughter coming from the side. + +Su Ping shivered from fear. Was the ghost laughing?! + +“Ha, ha, ha... Su Ping, are you trying to kill me with laughter? How hopelessly spineless can you be, to be frightened like this!” + +The laughter came from the side of the room. + +Su Ping was startled. + +He turned around. + +At the foot of the bed stood a delicate and cute girl with bright eyes and white teeth, wearing orange pajamas with cartoon characters. She was pretty, but at the moment she was laughing so hard that the word beauty no longer had anything to do with her. + +“What is going on?” + +Su Ping was confused. Then, he suddenly noticed there was something different about the environment of the room. + +The first thing that jumped out was a huge poster of a monster on the wall behind the girl. That had to be a poster from some movie. + +This was not his room! + +Su Ping never had the habit of putting up posters in his room. + +Where was the ghost girl? + +Upon remembering the shock she had given him when he woke up, he quickly turned his head to look. + +There was nothing on the bed. The ghost girl was gone! + +“Did she leave?” + +Su Ping was in a daze. He was just about to breathe in relief. + +And yet, all of a sudden, a black figure whooshed out from under his blanket. It was a black cat. + +It was more of a “rolling” than a “whooshing” out. The cat was so chubby that it was practically a ball. + +“Snowball, come here,” the girl said to the black cat. + +Hearing her voice, the black cat spared no effort in struggling with its four limbs to stand, finally turning around from its belly-up position. The cat shook its fur for a bit, threw a glance to Su Ping who was still cowering on the ground and walked toward the girl with graceful little steps. + +Maybe he was just imagining things, but Su Ping thought he was being despised by a cat. + +At that moment Su Ping suddenly noticed two sharp horns on the head of the black cat. There were a few strands of dark red hair on its forehead, forming something like a circle of flames. + +A question mark slowly emerged above Su Ping’s head. + +Buzzing! + +Suddenly, as if space and time were quivering... + +Su Ping’s vision blurred. Like flood currents, countless pieces of information were surging in his head from all sides. + +“Su Ping? Su Lingyue?” + +“Astral Pets?” + +“Another world?” + +The information that came in a continuous stream was confusing and overwhelming. Su Ping felt his head was about to explode, and the pain was unbearable. He had to clench his teeth to somewhat hold back the urge to utter a sound. + +He didn’t know how long it took before the messy storm of information in his head gradually quieted down. Some clips of memory emerged in an orderly manner along the timeline. + +He had been transported to another world... + +Su Ping came to the realization. No wonder he was in this unfamiliar room with that strange girl and the odd cat. + +“However, I was just curling up at home to sleep! How could I be transported to another world like this?” + +“Was it because I used my hand for some pre-sleep exercise?” + +Inside, Su Ping was smiling bitterly. He began to sort through the memories in his mind. + +“This is a world similar to earth. But the technology is more advanced, already having entered the era of interstellar travels, reaching far beyond the earth. At the same time, the focus here is not technological development, but the unique Astral Pets!” + +“Astral Pets come in great variety and have everything to do with human society. There are Tool Pets who are in charge of infrastructure, transportation and work in daily life, even in scientific research! Battle pets are responsible for pioneering new frontiers amongst the stars and they also offer support in wars. When it comes to battles and status classification of major countries, the might of the battle pets is the decisive factor!” + +“Astral Pets...” + +Su Ping indulged himself in those memory clips. The more he knew, the more shocked he was. He then understood what that ghost girl was about. + +“Battle pet of the demon family, the Phantom Flame Beast’s main ability is to construct illusions and manipulate fire elements...” + +This Phantom Flame Beast was that strange cat, a ferocious and tough battle pet of the demon family. This was an Astral Pet that was proficient both in spirit control and element control, a “rare” kind that could cost an arm and a leg! + +Su Ping couldn’t believe that “his” younger sister Su Lingyue would use such a rare Astral Pet just to trick him every day... + +Once he finished browsing through the memories of his body’s original owner, Su Ping found this life both funny and annoying. This brother and sister were such a quarrelsome pair; they mutually couldn’t stand the sight of the other since young. At first, Su Ping was the one who often played pranks to bully and scare his younger sister. However, the tables had turned as they grew up. It was Su Ping’s turn to spend his days on tenterhooks. + +The trigger for such a change was because they had entered different schools when they were twelve. + +One of them went to a common trade school. + +The other went to the Academy of Astral Pet Warriors! + +In a world that was centered on Astral Pets, not everyone could become an Astral Pet Warrior. Only the ones that were well-endowed at birth could build contracts with Astral Pets! + +It was determined at birth that the former “Su Ping” didn’t have such talent, which meant that he was destined to be a normal person. + +But, in their childhood, this pair of brother and sister didn’t understand this concept. Therefore, the talented Su Lingyue had always been the one on the receiving end, being constantly bullied by Su Ping who had no talent to train Astral Pets. + +Once they realized the difference between them, the disastrous life for Su Ping had finally begun. + +This younger sister of his was not one to be taken lightly. She harbored a bitter resentment due to all the times she had been bullied by her big brother. She had been repaying him that kindness by several folds over the years. + +At the present day, the gap between them had widened even more. One of them was a genius girl who was enrolled in a famous school, with a promising future ahead of her, while the other couldn’t even get into an average university. He would have to drop out of school to help out the family in the business. + + +“Well, what are you doing there? You didn’t damage your head with the fall, did you?” + +Su Lingyue felt something was unusual as she stared at the dumbstruck Su Ping who was sitting on the ground. She frowned, since she remembered that he fell head first. + +She wasn’t worried about Su Ping’s safety, but their parents might blame her for this. + +“Eh?” + +Su Ping came back to his senses. He threw a look at the proud girl who was there holding her head high with her arms folded in front of her chest. He didn’t know what to do with her. “Don’t play pranks like this anymore,” said Su Ping. + +Since he had taken over this body, he didn’t want to continue with the practical-joke-revenge living arranged by his sister. + +Su Lingyue was taken aback. + +“Wouldn’t he usually jump right up and give vent to a torrent of abuse to call me a shrew? + +“Why is he so quiet today? + +“Could it be... + +“He thinks I could become soft-hearted just because he wants to submit? + +“Hmm!” + +“As long as you haven’t become dumb. Well, truth be told, maybe you can become smarter with your head smashed, given your poor intelligence.” Su Lingyue sneered. She turned around and left right away. “Don’t dawdle. Hurry up and get down for breakfast. Don’t make mom tell me to come up and get you again!” + +Slam! + +She smashed the door behind her. + +Su Ping produced a forced smile. Why was his younger sister so violent when other people’s sisters were cute and lovable girls? + +Whoosh! + +The door was pulled open again. + +Su Ping was startled. It was Su Lingyue who had returned. She hid her spooky face behind the door as she added, “Also, don’t tell mom on me. Or else...” Then she made a cutthroat gesture. + +Slam! + +The poor door had to shoulder another strike before Su Ping could give a reply. + +“...” + +Su Ping sat there for a while and crawled back up after he was sure no more sounds were coming from outside. + +He glanced around the room and saw many action figures and posters of Astral Pets. While he was a normal person in this world, he wasn’t inferior to the average Astral Pet Warriors regarding the studies on Astral Pets. + +Of course, this didn’t stem from his great love of Astral Pets. This bro hated Astral Pets. He was only delving in such studies to find a way to defeat Astral Pets as an average person! + +To be more accurate, to find a way to defeat his sister’s Astral Pet! + +However, many years had passed; he was still on the receiving end of maltreatment and contempt without the ability to fight back. One could only imagine how difficult his life had been, for him to have researched this much. + +Su Ping had a surge of mixed feelings after he reviewed the 18-year life of this man. Not only was he a good-for-nothing, but he had also offended the only powerful person he could have latched himself to. He had been mischievous since he was a kid. He created so many troubles and fooled his sister many times. He would put caterpillars in her lunchbox or scare her in the dead of night by dressing up as a ghost. He was practically the cause of her childhood trauma. + +Look at the results. He had turned the girl whose coattails he could ride on into his foe. Besides, this sister of his was not a kind person. She had become his adulthood trauma for a change. + +Su Ping definitely had to find a chance to reconcile with this powerful sister. Otherwise, he would be traumatized or his nerves would be wrecked after a few more rounds of peculiar scares. + +Su Ping got himself ready, then he put on his slippers and headed downstairs. + +“What took you so long? The congee is getting cold. Hurry up,” his mother, Li Qingru, said. She seemed to be in her forties, gentle and refined. + +Su Lingyue had already dug in and remained by the table. She had placed the Phantom Flame Beast named “Snowball” on the chair next to hers, which was supposed to be his spot. + +Su Ping curled his lips. Even at a simple breakfast, he could still feel such a vindictive nature... + +“Coming.” + +Su Ping went to the living room to get another chair. He took a look at the substantial breakfast with congee, meat pies, and soybean milk. He was getting hungry. + +Su Lingyue raised her eyebrows and cast a glance at Su Ping. She deliberately used Snowball to occupy his seat to provoke him, so that he would get angry and scream and yell. That way she would tell her mom to scold him. Why did he bear the insult? + +Curious. + +There was some alertness in Su Lingyue’s looks. Was this guy up to something by acting out of character? + +“Mom, I’m done. I’ll be heading to the academy now.” Since her plan had fallen through, Su Lingyue was no longer in the mood to stay. She finished her breakfast quickly and bid farewell to her mom. + +When she was about to leave, Li Qingru stopped her, “Xiao Yue, wait.” + +“Ah?” Su Lingyue turned around. + +“Recently, your brother’s store hasn’t been performing very well, it’s not quite popular. How about you put Snowball there just to put on the dog?” Li Qingru tried to sound her out. + +Su Lingyue was surprised. She threw a glance at Su Ping who was swallowing down the congee. She rolled her eyes and grumpily reasoned with her, “Mom, the business has been worsening day by day since you let this guy take over. Why do you think that is? The reason is that this guy is not attending to his proper duties. Do you still remember when someone almost filed a complaint against us at the Association of Astral Pets? + +“Someone left a ‘Messenger Bird’ there for the boarding service. However, it started saying ‘f*ck you dumb**s’ to all the people it met, and it would blurt out all kinds of curse words, all in less than a week. A few days later, the bird was beaten to death and this case remained unresolved!” + +“Do you have the courage to have my Snowball be raised by him when he can’t even take care of a Messenger Bird? There is hope that Snowball can advance to an Astral Pet of the eighth rank. If you don’t mind, I won’t, either. After all, you were the one that bought me Snowball.” + +Li Qingru was rendered speechless. She opened her mouth but ended up sighing. + +If it weren’t for the fact that she had to rest quietly to recuperate since she was under the weather, she wouldn’t have asked Su Ping to take over the store so early. + +Su Ping could sense his sister’s unkind glare but decided to keep silent. He lowered his head and continued eating the congee without paying attention to Su Lingyue. + +“Hmm!” she snorted, after sensing that Su Ping knew how to behave in a delicate situation. She picked up Snowball who was still eating bones and went back to her room to get changed and head out. + +A moment later, Su Ping had also finished his breakfast. As per usual, after Li Qingru told him to take care, he rode the bike to the store. + +It was an Astral Pets store. + +Su Ping was a dabbler trainer. His work was more related to Astral Pets’ servicing than to actual training. + +After all, the real master trainers could change the potential and rank of an Astral Pet. The master trainers enjoyed similar, or even higher positions than Astral Pet Warriors! + +Along the way, Su Ping saw high buildings and large mansions, just like on earth. The only thing different was the peculiar-looking Astral Pets walking alongside most of the pedestrians. + +“I am indeed in another world...” Su Ping exclaimed. Everything was like a dream but it was every bit as real. + +Soon, he had arrived at his family’s Astral Pet store. + +The store was at the end of a commercial street, a relatively remote location, but it used to be pretty popular. Su Ping’s mother Li Qingru was an official Astral Pet trainer of the Federation. While she was only an elementary trainer, she was more than capable of opening a small store like this. She had loads of repeated customers. + +But things turned south quickly when Su Ping took over the store. + +Ads by Pubfuture +Pubfuture Ads +Could anyone expect that a person who disliked Astral Pets would take good care of them? + +Crash~! + +Su Ping opened the roller shutter door. He could see dust stirring up in the air when sunshine reached the interior of the store. + +It seemed the store hadn’t been cleaned in a long time. There was a pungent smell of animal urine and feces coming from the inside. + +Su Ping frowned and held his breath for a bit. + +All of a sudden, cold mechanic sounds emerged in Su Ping’s mind. + +“A suitable soul was detected within the target range. Performing contract detection...” + +“Contract completed. Adding to the system...” + +“Completed... Ready to launch...” + +“System?” + +Su Ping paused for a second. Then, glow burst out from his eyes. + +What should come was coming... + diff --git a/content/novels/astral-pet-store/ch-10.md b/content/novels/astral-pet-store/ch-10.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..0cf08c3 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/astral-pet-store/ch-10.md @@ -0,0 +1,166 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 10 : Thunder Slash, Seventh Rank Skill of the Thunder Family! (2)" +slug: "ch-10" +novel: "Astral Pet Store" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +“That is the Dragon Hound!” + +“This is such a surprise. Zhang Xiao from Class Seven, Grade Three, has sent out Dragon Hound, a pet of the demon family that is incredibly hard to tame, right at the beginning of the match!” + +“This is a pet that can reach the upper position of the third rank in adolescence. Now, Zhang Xiao is using it at the very beginning. Is Zhang Xiao trying to win the game with a 3:0 score?” + +The commentator sounded surprised to see the pet that Zhang Xiao summoned from his contract space. It was somewhat mean to fight an inferior Lightning Rat with such a powerful battle pet. + +“Dragon Hound!” + +Su Yanying was taken aback. Not only was the Dragon Hound violent and cruel, but it was also said that Dragon Hounds shared bloodlines with the “Hell Dragon,” a king beast. The Dragon Hound could release “Roar of Flames” which could carry the powers of dragon’s howls; such skill could overwhelm pets of an inferior rank. The latter would be scared half dead before they even began to fight the Dragon Hound! + +Was he trying to disgrace her by deliberately threatening her when he was well aware that she was using the Lightning Rat? + +Su Yanying clenched her hands. She took a deep breath. So be it. She sent out the Lightning Rat just to feel out her opponent and to probe for his ace card. + +The fact that her opponent was underestimating her meant that the Lightning Rat had half succeeded in its mission! + +“Roar!!” + +The cries of dragons suddenly came out. + + +The Dragon Hound that was nearly three meters tall, bigger than tigers and lions, let out an abrupt bellow, carrying a strong deterrent force. The roar lingered on in the entire venue! + +Su Yanying’s pupils contracted a bit. She felt that her heart was uncontrollably pounding fast. Not only could the roar of a Dragon Hound deter low-rank pets, it could also intimidate the more timid battle pet warriors. + +After all, its enormous body with magical flames surging around could give out a strong visual pressure! + +But Su Yanying was not a coward. Plus, she had confronted more powerful pets in her daily training, so she could deal with this pressure. She was ready to tell Lightning Rat to come back and send out her ace card, the “Fanged Tiger.” All of a sudden, some electric arcs were generated with a “buzzing” sound! + +The purple light produced by electricity appeared in her sight. + +Su Yanying was astonished. + +She lowered her head. The Lightning Rat that was by her foot had jumped to the center of the stage before she knew it. That small body stood in front of her, surrounded by electric arcs, as if wearing a suit made of lightning. + +That little guy did not show any intention of escaping, even though it was facing the Dragon Hound. The Lightning Rat would have to hold its head up high just to look at it! + +“It... is not afraid?” Su Yanying was startled. + +The low-rank Lightning Rat was born to be a kind of pet that was more timid in nature. At the moment, such a pet was standing in front of her, showing its teeth at the Dragon Hound! + +It was as if the Lightning Rat was defending something, protecting something! + +“Come back!” + +Two seconds later, Su Yanying suddenly came back to her senses. She shouted to the Lightning Rat at once. + +“Yes?” + +When Zhang Xiao he frowned when he saw that thing enveloped by electricity standing in front of the Dragon Hound. How come that little thing was not paralyzed from fright? His original plan was to bring shame to Su Yanying. It was a surprise that this little thing sabotaged his intentions. + +“Kill it!” Zhang Xiao gave the instructions telepathically. + +“Roar!!” + +Ferocity was in the eyes of the Dragon Hound. Another sound was squeezed out from its mouth that was filled with horrifying fangs. The Dragon Hound felt its authority challenged since this little guy was not scared. + +Flames were rolling around the Dragon Hound who had opened its mouth and it breathed out dragon flames. Those dark magical flames fluttered out like pythons. The flames swept across the stage, reaching the Lightning Rat in an instant. + +Whoosh! + +The Lightning Rat was enveloped by the passing of the magical flames. + +Immediately, Su Yanying turned ghastly pale. + +“Hmm.” Zhang Xiao snorted. + +Right at that moment, he noticed a faint purple glow from the corner of his eyes. + +Surprised, he turned around, only to see a figure surrounded by lightning rushing toward them at an incredible speed! + +It was traveling too fast! + +All Zhang Xiao could see was a ball of lightning charging at him! + + +The Dragon Hound seemed to have sensed the danger. It turned around at once and breathed out a ball of magical flames. + +Whoosh! + +The ball of lightning made a turn rapidly and dodged the strike. + +Then, another ball of magical flames was discharged. + +Whoosh! + +The Lightning Rat jumped up again and slipped away! + +At that moment, people could finally have the visual. The thing in the ball of lightning was that low-rank Lightning Rat that should have been consumed by the dragon fire! + +“How is that possible!” + +Someone cried out in alarm. + +“That’s the Lightning Rat!” The moment the commentator saw it clearly, he found himself dumbstruck. + +“Oh no. Use the flames to tear it apart!” Zhang Xiao shouted at one as he came back to his senses. + +Having received the instructions from its master, the Dragon Hound showed its teeth. Flames with magical powers were attached to its body. The Dragon Hound’s four limbs exerted great strength. Being facilitated by the second-rank power of the blast, the Dragon Hound’s speed was accelerated. In an instant, the Dragon Hound had charged at the Lightning Rat that was dashing towards it! + +Roar! + +The Dragon Hound’s white, sharp fangs were enough to instill fear. Those fangs could crack stones. It opened its mouth, ready to take a bite at the Lightning Rat. + +The Lightning Rat did not flinch. A cold glare was bursting from its squinting rodent eyes. The lightning around its body quickly converged above its head. + +The moment the Dragon Hound was about to lacerate the Lightning Rat, the lightning convergence was quickly coming to an end, taking the shape of a sharp sword from the compressed energy! + +In the spectator seat, someone stood up. “Thunder Slash!!” + +Buzzing, buzzing! + +Lightning flashed and a gale was whooshing. That sword of lightning was hacked at the mouth filled with teeth that was about to swallow the Lightning Rat! + +Crack! + +It was as if the lightning were exploding. With the loud sound, the entire venue began to shake. That glaring lightning stung the eyes, just like the core of a planet that had blasted away! + +When the lightning disappeared, the glaringly white light faded away from people’s sights as well. Soon, everyone could see the stage again. For a moment, people were gasping in astonishment one after another. + +In the large stage, at a corner, that huge Dragon Hound had fallen and it was twitching. Smoke was rising from its burnt body. Right next to it, was Zhang Xiao who had collapsed on the ground in fright; his face had turned pale. + +Next to the Dragon Hound was a small guy that was still covered in lightning. It was stepping back to where it came from. + +It was that Lightning Rat that caught no attention! + +A short period of silence later, there was a burst of passionate cheers at the venue. + +The battle was marvelous! + +Who could have expected that a Dragon Hound of the demon family could have lost and to a common Lightning Rat no less! + +But, as of this moment, nobody believed that this Lightning Rat was anything common. + +Su Yanying felt she was a bit absent-minded while she looked at the Lightning Rat that was coming back to her. Did she win? Did the first rank Lightning Rat defeat the Dragon Hound? + +As a student of the academy of Astral Pet, she felt all her accumulated knowledge had been disrupted. + +... + +... + +“Guys, did you see that?” + +On a row of seats by the stage, some people that appeared to be powerful were sitting there. The vice-president of the academy was at the end of this row. + +Sitting in the middle of the row, a woman with red hair said, “Yes, that has to be ‘Thunder Slash!” She was dressed in strange armor, and there was a long, slanting brown scar on her delicate and beautiful cheek, which was a frightening sight, but the eyes of those around her were still demonstrating their admiration of her. + +“That is a seventh-rank skill of the thunder family. Well, well, if I hadn’t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn’t have believed it. It is such a surprise that this little Lightning Rat could learn a skill that not even the advanced pets can master.” On her side, someone with a strong figure chuckled. + +“That is such an admirable talent. If this little guy can evolve to a third-rank Thunderstorm Rat, I believe it can be a match for other pets at the fourth or fifth rank!” + +“It is a pity that this is just a Lightning Rat of low rank. The effect of it using such an advanced skill of the thunder family is still limited. If it were other pets with more potential, then its value would be beyond imagination. Maybe even I would be interested in such a pet.” \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/astral-pet-store/ch-2.md b/content/novels/astral-pet-store/ch-2.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..5c2d672 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/astral-pet-store/ch-2.md @@ -0,0 +1,154 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 2 : Ancient Cultivation Sites" +slug: "ch-2" +novel: "Astral Pet Store" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +As an Otaku, Su Ping would spend all his days “learning” online. He was not a stranger to systems. Pleasantly surprised, Su Ping began to probe the functions of this system immediately. + +“I am the Super Pet System, dedicated to cultivating the strongest pets in the world, and the motto of this system is: everything can be cultivated, and everything is a pet!” + +“A pet cultivation system?!” Su Ping exclaimed in surprise. + +The system sounded presumptuous. Everything was a pet. So, could flowers and the grass along the road be counted as pets as well? + +“Flowers and grass can be pets as well, when they have intelligence and are spiritually awakened. Pets of the vegetation family evolved from common plants,” the system gave an indifferent reply. + +Su Ping was taken aback. He glared at the air and asked, “You can hear my thoughts?” + +“I am connected with the host’s soul. Of course, I am aware of my host’s thoughts... Warning, first profanity alert!” + +“...” + +Su Ping fell into silence. + +“The system has been activated. You, my host, must add a pet store that belongs to you within 24 hours. If the addition fails, the system will be removed and the memory of the day will be erased...” The system added. + +“The system would be removed?” + + +Su Ping raised his eyebrows after hearing that reply. While a system wasn’t all that uncommon, it was a system nonetheless. + +“There’s a pet store right in front of me. Can I add this one?” Su Ping asked telepathically. + +“Authorized. Please confirm.” + +Su Ping confirmed right away. + +After all, this pet store was owned by his family. He could do whatever he wanted with it. + +“Addition was successful. Adjusting the pet store...” + +“[Pet Trough] established, [Nursing Pen] established, [Window to Cultivation Plane] established...” + +“Set-up is finished. Initiating beginner’s quest...” + +“Two pets are detected in the store. Please select any one pet and enhance its strength by three-fold within a week to reach the standard deemed as ‘qualified’ by this system.” + +As the system finished its reports, promptly, Su Ping felt the Astral Pet store appeared to be different than before. The previous pungent smell of urine and animal feces was gone. At the same time, the store appeared to be tidier and cleaner. The items were the same as before but the outlook was completely new. + +“Enhance the strength of an Astral Pet by three-fold? Within a week?” Su Ping wondered if he had heard the system wrong. Or, maybe, the system was acting up. + +How hard was it to enhance the strength of an Astral Pet? + +Without hunting and training day in and day out, or consuming popular brands of precious food, it was impossible! + +It was incredibly hard to achieve progress by one fold, let alone three-fold in one try or the one week’s time limit... + +“What will happen if I fail in this quest?” Su Ping asked. + +“The host must accept punishment for failure. The method of punishment will be drawn at random, including thunder punishment, purgatory punishment, extreme pain punishment...” the system answered. + +Su Ping rolled his eyes. He could tell none of those forms of punishment were to be trifled with just by hearing the names. + +“Can’t I change to another quest?” Su Ping was making his final struggle. + +“No.” He was turned down ruthlessly. “Warning. Second profanity alert!” + +“...” + +“Third profanity alert! Thunder punishment randomly chosen!” + +Hardly had the system’s voice faded away when Su Ping felt a huge electric current running through his whole body. He was twitching like a zombie dancing Disco. + +The electric current disappeared as quickly as it came. Su Ping felt a burning pain all over his body. He wanted to hurl out verbal insults but he pushed the urge down. A wise man should know when to retreat. + + +“Never mind. I will try out the quest first. If I fail, then I have to say the system is a piece of garbage!” Su Ping bit his teeth in hatred. + +He dragged his aching body to the pet room inside the store. + +As soon as he was inside, Su Ping noticed the place was more spacious. The main footprint was the same but the score of piled-up iron cages was gone. Taking their place were two rows of stone cages. + +It was more like a strange stone array than stone cages. + +Several stalagmites rose straight from the ground and surrounded the two Astral Pets. The gap between the stalagmites was big and there was no ceiling above them. The Astral Pets were virtually able to hop right out or squeeze through the gaps. + +However, the two Astral Pets were lying on the ground without the slightest intention of “bailing out.” + +Su Ping raised his eyebrows. This had to be something the system had conjured up. The [Pet Trough] the system mentioned must be this. + +He threw a look at the two pets in the stone array. Both were Battle Pets of the average type. + +One of the pets was a Lightning Rat, an inferior grade Battle Pet of the agile type. Even in adulthood, a Lightning Rat would only reach the intermediate position of the first rank. The probability of Lightning Rats evolving was quite low. Even when they did evolve into Thunderstorm Rats, they could only reach the third rank, which was as high as they could go. + +The other one was Managarm, also an inferior grade Battle Pet of the agile type. When grown-up, Managarms would be at the high position of the first rank, about as powerful as a Siberian tiger on earth. + +Su Ping faintly remembered that those two Astral Pets were left in the store’s pet boarding service and were going to be picked up after a couple of days. + +“I’m going with the Lightning Rat.” + +Su Ping considered his options and chose the weaker Lightning Rat. This way, the room for improvement would be larger. + +He heard the system’s voice again, “Pet selected. Please choose a Cultivation Plane.” + +As soon as the system finished the sentence, a surreal ray of white light suddenly appeared in front of Su Ping and it tore apart space, forming a vertical crack that was in the shape of an eye. There was a destructive aura on the other side of the opening, able to twist anything it came into contact with. + +Su Ping was taken aback. Upon confirming that this thing wouldn’t pose any danger to him, he asked the system. “What is a Cultivation Plane?” + +“Cultivation Planes are the main sites for the breeding and cultivation of pets. The host can choose a site suitable to the selected pet to cultivate it.” + +“Cultivation sites?” + +Su Ping dug through his memory for information on this regard. The cultivation of Astral Pets relied heavily on the sites. Therefore, many Astral Pet breeding stores would rent large areas to build up cultivation sites, also known as professional hunting grounds. + +The larger pet stores would have such facilities as well, but with more thorough services. + +For small pet stores like the one Su Ping was operating, they only had to feed their customers’ pets and keep the place clean. + +“Detecting pet. Lightning Rat. A pet of the thunder family. Match found for most suitable cultivation plane. Ancient Thunder Cloud Realm. Entering, yes or no?” + +Su Ping felt baffled. “Yes... I guess.” + +Just as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt this cultivation plane’s name somewhat familiar. + +Ads by Pubfuture +Pubfuture Ads +Astral Pets came from different backgrounds but most of them were from cracks in space, or maybe some were celestial bodies occupied by beasts and animals, while other Astral Pets were from ancient planets. + +The Thunder Cloud Realm seemed to be an ancient birth site of Astral Pets in the thunder family that was broken and long gone. + +It was said that there had been many top-level Astral Pets in the thunder family, such as the Thunder Dragon of Blue Sea, the Nine-headed Grand Thunder, and the Zephyr Beast, all of them were from the Thunder Cloud Realm. With the collapse and disappearance of the Thunder Cloud Realm, those top-level Astral Pets had become legends that could be rarely seen. + +Could it be that the place he was going to was an ancient site that was long lost? + +Before Su Ping had returned to his senses, he felt a strong force sucking him toward the crack with the surreal white light. + +The sky and earth were spinning around. + +Then, it turned pitch dark. + +When he regained his sight, he saw a blurry white mist and heard the rolling sounds of dull thunders. + +Su Ping was there in a daze for a moment before he felt shocked by the visuals in front of him! + +Was this a lost ancient site? + +He found himself in a vast area surrounded by giant trees. Clouds and fog were in the sky tens of meters away from the top of the trees. Lightning flashed amid the cloud and mist. Purple lights flickered as if dragons were there riding the clouds. + +The boundless starry sky could be seen through the thinner areas in the sea of clouds and mist. Giant planets, near and far, were visible to the naked eye, so close that the rings of planetary meteorites on their surfaces were clear and distinct. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/astral-pet-store/ch-3.md b/content/novels/astral-pet-store/ch-3.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..0767d1f --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/astral-pet-store/ch-3.md @@ -0,0 +1,221 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 3 : Infinite Times of Death" +slug: "ch-3" +novel: "Astral Pet Store" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +“The host has established connection to the Thunder Cloud Realm.” + +“Connection valid for three days...” + +“During the beginner’s quest, beginner’s protection will be granted to the host: unlimited number of deaths during the exploration!” + +“Temporary contract between the host and the pet has been established...” + +“Please head out on your own...” + +Su Ping was still stunned in this vast and ancient land unveiling in front of him when he was dragged back to reality by the row of prompt messages in his mind. + +He came to a halt. Immediately, he noticed a line that indicated danger. Number of deaths? + +A bad hunch rose in his mind. + +All of a sudden, a huge shadow skimmed over his head. The day seemed to have become darker. + +Su Ping raised his head, and his pupils were instantly dilated by the sight. + +A pair of huge wings that could blot out the sky and cover the sun were stirring up the vast sea of clouds that seemed to stretch out to infinity. Lightning flashed and thunder roared among the dark purple wings; the countless clouds that were closest to them began to tumble over. + + +“What...” + +“What the hell is this?!!” + +Su Ping was dumbstruck. + +Even a massive blue whale would be smaller than a feather of this giant beast! + +While he was still in shock, a strong gale swept through in a matter of seconds, swooping down from a high altitude and slashing at him like thousands of wind blades. + +“Run...” + +Just as this idea came to Su Ping’s mind, he felt excruciating pain all over his body. His sight dimmed and darkness struck all of a sudden. + +“Am I dead?” Su Ping thought, with heavy-laden eyes. But light soon emerged as a flood. He opened his eyes; in front of him was still the vast and ancient scene and yet, the environment seemed to have changed. He was no longer surrounded by giant trees, but flourishing and tall blades of grass. + +He remembered the prompt message from the system. Su Ping came back to his senses. Was this the so-called unlimited number of deaths? + +He could die as many times as he wanted in that place? + +This idea brought him some relief. That being said, he felt the urge to let loose a torrent of abuse in the next second. + +While he wouldn’t die for real, he wouldn’t want to experience that pain when he thought he was going to be torn into pieces. It was too painful! + +“System, I want to go home,” Su Ping began to beg in an anguished tone. + +“The quest has not been accomplished. An early return is not allowed.” + +“...” + +“Warning! First profanity alert!” + +“...!!” + +Su Ping turned pale. He had to stay in this deserted world where giant beasts were running wild for three days? How many deaths would he have to endure? + +He was on the verge of a mental breakdown. What kind of system was this? + +“Rustle, rustle~!” + +Abruptly, he heard a subtle sound. + +The sound made Su Ping’s hair stand on end. He looked over in terror, only to realize that the sound came from the Lightning Rat by his feet. This little guy had followed him to that place and was shivering in fright at the moment. + +The little guy had also seen the giant beast that could cover up the entire sky and was surely scared to death. + +“You poor little thing. You’ll have to die many deaths for three days along with me...” + +Su Ping sighed in despair. Misery loves company. + +Maybe he felt close to the Lightning Rat because of the temporary contract. He felt sorry for the Lighting Rat after looking at the shivering animal. Su Ping crouched down to pat the rat to calm it down. + +As he was patting the Lightning Rat... + +It struck Su Ping that the goal of sending him there was to train this little guy. + +To train the little guy so that its strength could be improved by three times within one week. + +It was hard, for sure. But the focus in this quest should be the Lightning Rat! + +This horrifying cultivation site was prepared for the Lightning Rat! + +“The quest can be finished sooner if the Lightning Rat reaches the desired cultivation level. I can see that this is hard, but I’ll never know if I don’t push the limits, can I?” + +After this thought, Su Ping turned his sight to the Lightning Rat that had gradually calmed down in his hand. + +The jittery Lightning Rat slowly quieted down after being stroked by the warm hand, as if it represented a safe harbor. However, right then, the Lightning Rat was sensing a strong surge of uneasiness in its heart. + +Following this hunch, the Lightning Rat looked over with its little rat eyes, only to see its temporary master glaring at itself with a pair of eyes that were shimmering with terror! + +The Lightning Rat: “?” + +“Come on. You can do this.” Su Ping grinned. + +The Lightning Rat felt chills. + +The Lightning Rat surely realized something because it began to struggle and wiggle in Su Ping’s hand with great effort. + +While the Lightning Rat was an Astral Pet of the agile type, its strength was still greater than Su Ping’s. In an instant, the Lightning Rat struggled itself free. + + +“Come back here!” Su Ping cried out at once. + +But he shrank back as soon as the words were out of his mouth. + +This was the Thunder Cloud Realm where ferocious beasts were everywhere. To scream and yell like this was practically a request for death. + +Then, he remembered he had already built a temporary contract with the Lightning Rat. He concentrated and immediately noticed another faint presence of consciousness running alongside his own. + +The first consciousness was conveying vague traces of emotions and ideas. + +Fear, anxiety, shock, escape! + +Those were from the Lightning Rat. + +“Is this the power that comes with a contract with an Astral Pet? No wonder I hear people say that an Astral Pet and its master can share the same mind. It can hardly be understood without personal experience....” + +Su Ping’s eyes flickered. The power that came with the contract was something he had long wished for years back, which came with the very standard that distinguished the common public and the Astral Pet Warriors. + +“Squeak—” + +All of a sudden, he heard shrill cries made by the Lighting Rat coming from the bushes in the distance. + +Scared, Su Ping ran over at once. + +He saw that the Lighting Rat was confronting a large insect near the root of a giant grass of about seven to eight meters in height. Its fur was bristled and it was showing its teeth. + +The large insect was about two meters long in a green color mixed with purple patterns. Some light produced by electricity would spring out from the purple patterns. + +This was also an Astral Pet from the thunder family! + +“Why does it look like a caterpillar?” The appearance of the large insect reminded Su Ping of such an insect. Only the former was hundreds of times more ferocious than a caterpillar. + +“Sh*t, we’re not going to be swallowed by this insect, are we?” Su Ping’s blood was frozen as he saw all the sharp teeth covering the insect’s mouth. Death came instantly when he was torn apart by the fierce wind caused by the gargantuan beast that could cover up the sky. If he were to fall victim to this giant insect, he would have a taste of living was no better than dying! + +He even wanted to commit suicide at once. + +However, if he did, he would be reborn in another random location later. + +There was one more thing. + +There was nothing around him that could be used as a weapon. + +Su Ping looked around and only found a rock on the ground. He was filled with mixed emotions. + +Bashing himself to death? + +How much strength would he have to use to kill himself with one blow? + +If he couldn’t do it, what could he do if he remained in a half-dead state? + +This question was lingering in Su Ping’s mind like a sophisticated philosophy conundrum. + +“Squeak!” + +While Su Ping was still fantasizing about the most conveniently lethal angle to smash himself with the rock, he suddenly heard a shrill scream. + +He looked up. + +The Lighting Rat was about to lose its life. It had been grabbed by the giant insect. The giant insect had many feet, like a centipede. The sharp edges pierced through the Lightning Rat’s soft belly. Blood was spilling out. The Lightning Rat passed away after only a bit of struggle. + +Su Ping looked pale. He couldn’t bear to look at the scene and there were unexplainable feelings of anger. + +The system suddenly gave an alert. “Revive pet on the spot. Yes or no?” + +Su Ping was surprised. + +Seeing that the giant insect was about to stuff the Lightning Rat’s body into its mouth, Su Ping shouted without further thinking, “Yes!” + +Before the sound of his voice had died away, the Lightning Rat that was about to be put into the insect’s maw suddenly turned into sparkles that fell back to the ground in front of the insect and took the shape of the Lightning Rat again. + +Crack! + +The insect missed its bite. + +The insect was stunned, since its prey had suddenly come back to life. + +The insect: “???” + +Su Ping didn’t offer any explanation to the insect. Since the Lightning Rat had come back to life, Su Ping yelled out at once, “Attack the insect!” + +Ads by Pubfuture +Pubfuture Ads +Thanks to the emotional strength passed along through the contract, Su Ping’s directions were delivered to the Lightning Rat immediately. + +The Lighting Rat was frozen on the spot because, in its mind, it was still seized by the terror of death. Su Ping’s shout woke the Lightning Rat up. The obedience instinct that came from being domesticated emerged; the Lightning Rat rushed forward almost subconsciously. + +With the speed of lighting! + +Whoosh! + +The Lightning Rat sped up all of a sudden and smashed itself against the giant insect. + +Bang! + +Due to the impact, the giant bug leaned backward. Halfway through, the insect stopped the motion. The sharp edges of its many feet moved fast. The insect grabbed the Lightning Rat and tore it apart in a most appalling way. + +The Lightning Rat had died, again! + +“Revive pet on the spot. Yes or no?” + +“Do it!” + +Su Ping didn’t give it much thought. He issued another order to strike right when the Lightning Rat came back to life. + +Since the number of revivals was unlimited, Su Ping was convinced that they would kill this giant insect eventually. While the gap in abilities between the insect and the Lightning Rat was vast, there was still a possibility of winning for the latter. He had to be able to grasp the tiniest chance of victory! + diff --git a/content/novels/astral-pet-store/ch-4.md b/content/novels/astral-pet-store/ch-4.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..38279f0 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/astral-pet-store/ch-4.md @@ -0,0 +1,190 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 4 : Special Skill" +slug: "ch-4" +novel: "Astral Pet Store" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +The Lightning Rat was still in shock after being brought back to life. However, it soon regained consciousness that time. After a second of hesitation, the Lightning Rat dashed toward the huge insect as commanded. + +The huge insect was infuriated, since its prey had escaped twice from its mouth. When the Lightning Rat was about to arrive, the huge insect spat out a sort of white secretion that spread out like a spider’s web, completely trapping the Lightning Rat. + +Once its prey had been captured, the huge insect wiggled over and tore the Lightning Rat apart with the sharp claws. + +“Revive!” + +“Attack, again!” + +Su Ping brought the Lightning Rat back to life immediately and told it to strike at once. + +In just a blink, the Lightning Rat had been brought back to life again and again and killed by the huge insect over and over. At the eighth time it rushed on to face the web spat out by the giant insect, the Lightning Rat flashed over and disappeared on the spot in an instant, only to re-emerge somewhere further apart. + +“Thunder Flash!” + +Su Ping shivered from fear. Was the ghost laughing?! + +Was that one of the 10 special skills for Astral Pets of the thunder family, “Thunder Flash”? + +Su Ping wondered if he was hallucinating. + + +How could a Lighting Rat at the first rank comprehend a special skill of the thunder family that was so rare it was unimaginably precious? + +Su Ping was surprised and confused. + +Not even all of the advanced Astral Pets of the thunder family, such as those of the seventh or eighth rank, could master a top-level special skill of such rarity! + +Besides, this Lightning Rat was just average, even poor, so to speak. The Lightning Rat might not even be able to learn the middle-rank pet skills of the thunder family, not to mention comprehend the special skills! + +Su Ping kept his attention on the fight to observe. + +After the sudden rush, the Lightning Rat came close to a side of the huge insect in the twinkling of an eye. The Lightning Rat had found a perfect soft spot. Lightning was generated around its body as the Lightning Rat smashed into the soft flesh on the side of the huge insect. + +The huge insect fell to the ground immediately. There were some burns at its fleshy spot. + +However, the insect was not yet entirely incapacitated. Instead, stimulated by the sharp pain, the insect began to twist and turn violently. Soon, it crawled back up and launched a strike at the Lightning Rat at a faster speed. + +Having released all the energy, the Lightning Rat was tired so it was moving slowly. It died again after the huge insect’s strike that trapped it. + +“Revive,” Su Ping said quickly. + +The Lightning Rat came into being on the ground again. It was no longer confused and puzzled as before, as if it had gotten used to this fresh start after withstanding a short period of pain. + +Faced with this traumatized insect, before Su Ping gave any orders, the Lightning Rat had dashed over to continue the unfinished battle. + +Attack, injury, death, and revival. + +After more than a dozen rounds, the huge insect finally fell, dying with anger and unwillingness because it could no longer defeat the never-dying Lightning Rat. + +In the latter rounds, Su Ping never saw the “Thunder Flash” again; it seemed that such an attack was only a flash in the pan. + +He felt sorry and a bit disappointed. That being said, he knew that as long as what he saw was real, then the Lightning Rat could do it again in the future, since it had already succeeded once! + +Having taken care of the giant insect, Su Ping was able to catch a break. At the very least, he wouldn’t have to be eaten up by the giant insect and experience that disgusting way of dying. + +“Now I see that this place is dangerous indeed, but the training is productive.” + +Su Ping took a look at the Lightning Rat sprawled on top of the giant insect, exhausted. After the little guy was brought back to life, its crafty movements were faster and more agile. The Lightning Rat even employed deceptive movements to sneak up on its opponent. + +The battle lasted only about 10 minutes, even though the Lightning Rat was lingering between life and death. It was incredible that the Lightning Rat could achieve such a stunning progress within such a short period. + +Perhaps, after three days, the Lightning Rat’s strength could advance rapidly! + +Suddenly, Su Ping was filled with anticipation; finishing the quest was not entirely without hope. + +“Come on, little guy.” Su Ping patted the Lightning Rat on its little head. He stood up, ready to search for the next target. + +Tired! + +A feeling of reluctance came from the Lightning Rat. + +Su Ping was surprised. + +But recalling the arduous fight the Lightning Rat had put up to kill the giant insect, Su Ping felt he could empathize. + +“Take some time to recover your strength first.” Su Ping offered a kind smile. + +The Lightning Rat, who was still lying on the back of the giant insect, looked up with low spirits. It was suddenly seized by a strange feeling as it glanced at the smiling face that was moving in closer. + +Before the Lightning Rat could think, it felt a dull pain rushing in. + +“Revive.” + +Looking at the Lightning Rat that came into being again on the ground, Su Ping asked with a grin, “Has your strength recovered yet?” + + +Su Ping had already noticed that every time after the Lightning Rat was brought back to life, it would return to its prime state without any signs of fatigue associated with excessive energy consumption from previous battles. + +Therefore, this was the best way to recover. + +The Lightning Rat’s hair stood on end. This human smile was deeply engraved in its mind at this moment. + +“Hiss!” + +The Lightning Rat showed its teeth, as if warning Su Ping against such behavior. + +Su Ping put down the claw he harvested from that giant insect. The claw was indeed sharp. He was able to impale the Lightning Rat with just a bit of strength. The claw could be regarded as a handy weapon. + +“There, there. Let’s go.” Su Ping stroked the Lightning Rat’s head. + +The Lightning Rat ground its teeth ferociously. If it weren’t for the restrictions of the contract, the it would have bitten this master to death. + +... + +... + +Three days later. + +A towering mountain in the Thunder Cloud Realm. + +Cloud and mist curled around the mountainside with steep hills and cliffs. The splendor and magnificence formed a landscape painting of the deserted land that was tranquil and beautiful. + +On an unassuming boulder, a couple of petty lives were engaged in a fierce battle of life and death! + +“Hurry. Use ‘Thunder Shadow Image’ to distract it.” + +“Circle around to its back from the side.” + +“Use ‘Thunder Slash’ to strike its side.” + +Su Ping was standing by the boulder to communicate and give instructions telepathically. + +Two figures in front of him, one big, one small, were fighting an intense fight. + +The big one was a cockroach-shaped monster the size of an elephant. The quick and agile being was covered with a stone carapace in the color of lime and claws like sharp stone awls that grew out from its abdomen. This was a type of Astral Pet living in this land of boulders, and an earth family Astral Pet that was rarely seen in the Thunder Cloud Realm. For Astral Pets of the thunder family, those from the earth family were their arch enemies. + +The small figure was the size of a regular domestic cat with purplish hair and electric arcs around its body. Its hair had wild curls like sharp needles. This was the Lightning Rat. + +Buzzing! + +Lightning surged. All of a sudden, the Lightning Rat charged toward the stone cockroach monster. + +Out of instinct, the stone cockroach monster chased after the Lightning Rat. + +However, right at this moment, a lighter purple flash whooshed by and appeared behind the stone cockroach monster. + +Soon, the stone cockroach monster felt something was off. The Lightning Rat that was covered in electric arcs was running forward but that figure was getting fainter and fainter, until it was reduced to a half-transparent shadow formed by lightning. + +It was an afterimage! + +Abruptly, the stone cockroach monster sensed danger. It turned around quickly, only to see a ray of glaring purple light within its sight. + +The Lightning Rat jumped up high from the ground. Lightning was gathering in increasing density around it, gradually forming a sharp blade that had concentrated strength. + +Pff! + +The blade of lightning fell. The soft spot between the gaps of the side carapace of the stone cockroach monster could not withstand this cut. The stone cockroach monster was cut into two! + +Green blood spilled out onto the boulder. + +“Perfect!” Su Ping snapped his fingers. + +Ads by Pubfuture +Pubfuture Ads +The Lightning Rat was able to kill this Astral Pet of the earth family that was a grade higher with only one life. The Lightning Rat was forging ahead by leaps and bounds, several times stronger than three days before. + +It was a fact. + +Just then, in his mind, he had received the prompt message from the system. The quest had been completed. + +“I didn’t know that we could do this within three short days...” + +Su Ping exclaimed to himself. This was hardly imaginable. + +That being said, to achieve such an improvement, both the Lightning Rat and Su Ping had devoted considerable effort. They had experienced different ways of dying for over a hundred times and the Lightning Rat had even experienced over a thousand deaths. + +“Quest accomplished. Cultivation Plane closing...” + +“Disconnecting host from the Thunder Cloud Realm...” + +“Removing host and pet’s temporary contract...” + +“Prepare for return...” + +In the next second, darkness fell into his eyes. + +When the light came back to his world, the familiar scenes of the pet store emerged before Su Ping, as if a lifetime had passed. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/astral-pet-store/ch-5.md b/content/novels/astral-pet-store/ch-5.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..e327b5d --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/astral-pet-store/ch-5.md @@ -0,0 +1,173 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 5 : Claiming the Pet" +slug: "ch-5" +novel: "Astral Pet Store" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +“Beginner’s mission completed. Host interface unlocked...” + +“Pet store is officially open for business.” + +“Establish [Currency Conversion] module. Establish [Chaos Spirit Pool for Incubation] module...” + +“Beginner mission rewards issued. Collect now?” + +Su Ping came back to his senses after the familiar sounds of the system’s prompt tones. His eyes sparkled upon hearing the mention of rewards. “Collect!” he said without demur. + +“The host has gained elementary ‘Pet Identification Spell’.” + +“Pet Identification Spell?” + +Su Ping waited for a few more seconds but heard no more prompt messages. He glared at the air in despair. + +“Is that it?” + +He exhausted himself in the three days of hellish torture and all he gained was a Pet Identification Spell book? And it was elementary? + +With the Federal Illustrated Book for All Pets, Su Ping deemed this reward of little value or interest; such a skill could not be more worthless. + + +“The Pet Identification Spell issued by this system can help you gain insight into millions upon millions of types of Astral Pets. Your Illustrated Book for Pets cannot compare with this,” the system gave a reply in a cold voice, clearly unsatisfied with Su Ping’s complaint and resentment. + +Su Ping stood in amazement. + +To gain insight into millions upon millions of types of Astral Pets? + +In his memory, even the most authoritative and comprehensive Illustrated Book for Pets issued by the Federation only recorded information of a few millions of types of Astral Pets, including many Astral Pets that had gone extinct. + +Was it true that the goods generated by a system had to be the best of the best? + +Su Ping’s feeling of resentment disappeared in no time. While this reward was not the immediate strength enhancement he expected, it was a precious skill nonetheless. + +Additionally, in the future, if he could go to another ancient site like the Thunder Cloud Realm, he would be able to identify those ancient Astral Pets with this skill. After all, most of those Astral Pets had disappeared from people’s lives and there weren’t many records of them in the Federal Illustrated Book. + +Su Ping was choked up with emotions after having obtained a new skill and he was eager to test it. He looked around and suddenly remembered the Lightning Rat. + +“Where is that little guy?” + +Su Ping hurried to the pet room at the back. He saw that the Lightning Rat had fallen into a deep sleep in one of the ancient stalagmite arrays. + +The three days of hellish training had worn the Lightning Rat out. It fell into a sound sleep as soon as it returned to this familiar place. + +Compared with three days prior, not much had changed in the Lightning Rat’s appearance. There were just a couple of more strains of dark purple hair mixed with the light purple strands and its body was leaner than before. + +However, the faintly discernible gloomy and violent aura of a beast that was spreading out from the Lightning Rat was making the Managarm in the other stalagmite array shiver in fear; it was obviously unsettled. + +Su Ping put his mind at ease after finding the Lightning Rat safe and sound. Although the contract had been ended and they could no longer exchange and communicate like before, he had become attached to this little guy after three days together. + +It was a pity that it was someone else’s Astral Pet. He would have to return it someday. + +While Su Han was sighing, a prompt message suddenly popped out in his mind. + +“Employ Pet Identification Spell. Yes or no?” + +“Identify this little guy?” + +Su Ping took a pause and selected yes. + +Lighting Rat + +Property: Astral Pet of the thunder family + +Rank: Upper position of first grade + +Combat Strength: 3.6 + +Aptitudes: Below average + +Abilities Mastered: Lightning Speed, Thunder Flash, Thunder Shadow Image, Thunder Slash, Thunder Outerwear + +Su Ping was surprised. + +Thunder Flash? + +He saw “Thunder Flash” in the abilities mastered! + + +Had the Lightning Rat learned this top-level special skill of the thunder family? + +Su Ping was stunned. He didn’t see the Lightning Rat employing the “Thunder Flash” for a second time in the battles later on. He had thought he was only having blurred visions. He didn’t know that the Lighting Rat had indeed picked up this skill! + +How astonishing it was that a Lightning Rat of the lowest rank that could be spotted everywhere in the Federation had mastered the “Thunder Flash” that not even an Astral Pet of the thunder family of the seventh or eighth grade could master easily! If he told people about this, they would think he had lost his mind! + +“This little guy... is many times more valuable!” + +Su Ping calmed himself down, although his eyes were still glowing. + +A Lighting Rat that had mastered the “Thunder Flash” special skill would be even hundreds of times more valuable than its peers! + +Not to mention the Lighting Rat had learned other skills. + +Apart from the Lightning Speed that was common among all Lightning Rats, both the “Thunder Slash” and “Thunder Shadow Image” were a must for advanced Astral Pets. + +It wouldn’t be an exaggeration to call a Lightning Rat a mythical creature when it was equipped with so many powerful skills. + +But there was something strange. In the column of aptitude, the Lightning Rat was rated “below average.” Why? + +Sensing the questions in Su Ping’s mind, the system explained calmly, “The evaluation of its aptitude is based on the comparison of the data from all Lightning Rats born since the beginning of the endless chaos era to the present day. Host, you can trust the result.” + +“All Lightning Rats...” + +Su Ping became speechless because of astonishment. + +Even the number of Lightning Rats born in the Federation every year would be beyond calculation, not to mention if they were to start counting since the chaos era in the distant past. + +If so... + +This Lightning Rat could already be considered formidable with a below-average aptitude! + +... + +... + +Su Yanjing looked up. She could already see the signage of that little pet store down the street—Pixie Pet Store. + +In sharp contrast to the gaily shining sun, Su Yanjing’s mood was cloudy and terrible. + +She didn’t expect that she would fall on evil days. She had been forced to a tight corner at the preliminary contest of the Pet Tournament. + +This was an annual grand event of the academy. The students would display their strengths in this event. If someone could be favored by some Astral Pet masters during the tournament, they would be able to enjoy better tutoring and training. This could add brilliance in their resumes when the time came to join the Astral Pet Team! + +However, for three rounds in a row, all she met were strong opponents that were highly popular. The result was that several Battle Pets she took such meticulous care of had all been wounded and could no longer fight. + +Would she be stumped at the preliminary contest? + +That was unacceptable to her! + +She had already asked her family to spend a fortune to invite an advanced pet healer to cure one of the battle pets. + +That being said, one battle pet was not enough. That was her ace in the hole. + +She had to have a battle pet that could be the power forward and that could lure out her opponent’s ace pet. + +Ads by Pubfuture +Pubfuture Ads +If it weren’t for the fact that the academy prohibited any pets that were contracted within a month to enter the tournament, she would have bought some pets at the last minute, even though that would inflict a great burden on her mind and even cause severe problems. + +Anyways, she had no other battle pets available, except for the Lightning Rat she had left at the store’s pet boarding service. + +A very common low-rank Lightning Rat. + +Nothing special about it. + +She even wanted to give it up because this Lightning Rat could no longer satisfy her requirements. Faced with the recent opponents, the Lightning Rat would be heading to its doom. + +Fortunately, she was softhearted and did not remove the contract directly. So, currently, this Lightning Rat was the only other battle pet that could enter the field. + +The Lightning Rat was weaker but she supposed it could be used to feel her opponents out. + +“Anyone here?” + +Su Yanying pushed the door open and entered the pet store. She threw a casual glance over the store. It was empty, as if the owner had moved. + +“Is the store going out of business?” Su Yanying though. Fortunately, she had come in time. + +“Yes?” + +Su Ping heard the voice and left the pet room at once. He saw a pretty girl standing in the store, looking around. + diff --git a/content/novels/astral-pet-store/ch-6.md b/content/novels/astral-pet-store/ch-6.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..017f28b --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/astral-pet-store/ch-6.md @@ -0,0 +1,164 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 6 :Awakening" +slug: "ch-6" +novel: "Astral Pet Store" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +“Hi.” + +Su Ping stepped over. She was a customer, so he had to treat her nicely and politely. + +“Hi, I’m here to pick up my Astral Pet.” The store owner had come. Su Yanying turned her looks away from the empty store and said to Su Ping, “The Lightning Rat that I put here half a month ago. Is it doing okay?” + +“The master of the Lightning Rat?” Su Ping was surprised. + +The memories related to this matter were dug out. + +Su Ping remembered at once. There was a strange look on his face. He couldn’t help but throw more glances at this girl. + +Was she the luckiest girl... + +Su Ping felt uncomfortable since the Lightning Rat had to be returned to its original master. Part of the reason was that he had become attached to the Lightning Rat and the other part was because he felt unwilling... + +After all, this was a super Lightning Rat that had mastered one of the 10 special skills! + +How could he just give it up like this? + +Well... he knew this little guy was someone else’s in the first place. + + +Su Ping felt dispirited by this and could only heave a few sighs. “It is totally fine, better than fine. Come with me and settle the bills first,” he said, lifelessly. + +Su Yanying was at a loss. Why did this caretaker sound strange? Was he upset? + +She seemed to have an idea. “Don’t worry. I came ahead of time but I will pay you the foster fee as we discussed. I will pay you in full.” + +“Hmm...” + +“??” + +Su Ping was not in the mood to talk to her. He took out the bill for the deposit. When he saw the digits, he felt another surge of heartache. + +He took a deep breath and tore the bill down slowly. + +He acted as if a piece of flesh had been cut off from him and his voice was laden with a deep feeling of grief. “Minus the deposit you paid, you have to give another 108...” His voice was shaking and he was almost choking! + +108... + +Only 108!! + +An Astral Pet that had learned one of the 10 special skills was going to be given away at an appallingly low price! + +“Well...” + +Su Yanying found that something was off about the owner but she could not put it in words. She settled the bill quickly. “Here you go. Can you show me to my Astral Pet?” She was dying to see the Lightning Rat, and to check if it was safe and sound. + +After all, some pet stores would make mistakes when they were feeding the pets which could lead to sickness. While those events were rare, she could not see such unfortunate incidents happening to her at this critical juncture. + +Su Ping heard the prompt tone of the money entering his account. His mouth twitched. Eventually, he stood up and turned around. “Wait here,” he said. + +He left the counter and stepped into the pet room slowly. + +As he looked at the Lightning Rat that was napping in the stalagmite array, recalling the battles they fought side by side for the past three days, he felt reluctant to be parted with it. + +“Come on. Time for you to go home.” Su Ping sighed and picked up the Lightning Rat gently. + +The Lightning Rat was startled and woke up. When it saw it was Su Ping, the Lightning Rat relaxed gradually and closed its eyes, falling back to sleep. + +During the three days of desperate and cruel training, only when the Lightning Rat was with Su Ping could it feel secure enough to sleep. + +This was a force of habit and trust! + +Su Ping produced a forced smile. He took some deep breaths to calm himself down and then he stepped out of the pet room. + +“My Lightning Rat.” + +Su Yanying’s eyes glowed as she saw Su Ping coming out with the Lightning Rat in his arms. + +She knew this was her Lightning Rat the moment she saw it. While the Lightning Rat’s appearance seemed to be slightly different from before, the bond shared by flesh and blood that came from the contract could not be wrong. + +However, she found something strange. When she first came into the pet store, she did not feel the presence of the Lightning Rat from their contract, as if something had blocked it. + + +She had no time to ponder about it. She hurried forward and took over the Lightning Rat from Su Ping’s hands. + +The Lightning Rat was startled again. The Lightning Rat’s drowsy eyes glowed once it saw that it was Su Yanying. It threw itself into her arms happily and squeaked coquettishly nonstop. + +Su Ping stood by their side. The happy sounds made by the Lightning Rat gave him the strange urge to strangle it to death. + +“This punk... it only knows how to squeak coquettishly when its real master is here.” + +The Lightning Rat never did this with him. + +But Su Ping was well aware that the emotional bond sustained by the contract would exert a great influence on the Astral Pets. That was why the majority of the Astral Pets would never betray their masters; they would even sacrifice their lives for them! + +“Come on. Let’s go home.” + +Inside, Su Yanying was glad that the Lightning Rat was still intact and was just a bit skinnier. + +She had heard about how some unethical pet stores would cheat on pet food to make more money. She didn’t want to look further into this. + +Just as long as the Lightning Rat was healthy. Otherwise, to cure its illness would take a long time. + +Su Yanying patted its head once she placed the Lightning Rat on the ground. She didn’t even bother to look at Su Ping who was standing by her side. Inside, she had given a negative rate about this store. She would never come back again! + +The Lightning Rat began to bounce around Su Yanying happily once on the ground. It was over the moon, since it had not seen its master in ages. + +Su Yanying pushed the door open and left. Soon, the girl and the pet vanished from Su Ping’s sight. + +Su Ping looked away as the Lightning Rat bounced about and disappeared. He heaved a sigh. + +Right then, the system suddenly sent a message— + +“Detecting money entering the account. [Shop] opened...” + +“Beep. Money has been converted into energy points.” + +Su Ping was stunned. Before he could check, he heard another message. + +“Quest: [Chaos Spirit Pool for Incubation] is ready. The host must breed a pet that belongs to himself within a week.” + +“Reward for quest accomplished: a random skill book for battle pet warriors.” + +“Punishment for quest failed: downgrade the host’s rate. When the rate is below the passing line, the host will be erased!” + +A skill book for battle pet warriors? + +Su Ping was confused. He wasn’t a battle pet warrior at all, and the force of the original core did not exist in his cells. + +“The host can purchase ‘Awakening Potion’ in the shop to be qualified as a battle pet warrior,” the system alerted him. + +Su Ping was amazed. Then, he gasped. Awakening Potion? + +He was destined to be a common man from birth. Was it possible for him to change his life? Could he become a battle pet warrior? + +Ads by Pubfuture +Pubfuture Ads +Something had to be spelled out. + +Innate skills were determined at birth! + +Only a tiny minority could be the exception, those who could awaken their abilities later in their lives, but there wasn’t even one in a million! + +Of course, it was said that the state had developed some potions made from special plants found in space, and such potions could greatly increase the common people’s chances of awakening. + +Still, such potions were priced at a level that only the rich could afford. Anyone without millions upon millions would not even get a chance! + +As for those vastly wealthy people, who would take the risk of becoming a battle pet warrior to struggle in the front lines at the frontier, apart from satisfying their curiosities for a moment? + +“Where is the shop?” + +Su Ping could not wait to see this “Awakening Potion.” He was eager to acquire it. After all, whether in strength or survival abilities, there was a world of difference between battle pet warriors and the general public! + +A simple case in point would be Su Ping and his sister Su Lingyue. + +Ever since Su Lingyue joined the Academy for Astral Pets at the age of 12, Su Ping had never, not even once, gained the upper hand in close combat. He had always been defeated easily! + +Therefore, over the years, he had learned to use his brain instead of brawn, unless necessary. + +... \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/astral-pet-store/ch-7.md b/content/novels/astral-pet-store/ch-7.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..7c992e5 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/astral-pet-store/ch-7.md @@ -0,0 +1,182 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 7 : Three Services" +slug: "ch-7" +novel: "Astral Pet Store" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +“The shop is in the host’s sea of awareness. Think of it and it will appear,” the system explained. + +Su Ping began to think about the shop. + +All of a sudden, a dark gray shop interface appeared in his mind, like the cabinet of a storage unit. Only three items could be found in there. + +“Awakening Potion—100 energy points.” + +“Elementary beast catching ring—100 energy points.” + +“Low-rank Astral Pet food—10 energy points.” + +Information on all three items came up at the same time. + +Su Ping did not hesitate to choose the “Awakening Potion” at once. + +“Purchase failed. Insufficient energy,” the system cautioned him. + +“Energy?” + +Su Ping was surprised. Only then did he notice the purchase requirement that followed the item description. + + +“The energy points are converted from the money made by the host. The exchange rate is 100:1. The current energy stored is, one point.” + +Su Ping was dumbfounded. He suddenly remembered something. He browsed through his transaction history. + +-100! + +As he expected, his account had 100 points less; they had been transferred to an unknown, unfamiliar account. + +“This is to say, with 10,000, I can buy the Awakening Potion, right?” Instead of feeling frustrated, Su Ping was excited. + +That was an utterly cheap price. After all, the Awakening Potion was something that could elevate a common person to an Astral Pet warrior in one go! + +If he had to buy it in the federal outposts, the price alone would be astronomical, let alone the complicated channels he had to go through. Besides, the effect might be inferior to this one! + +“Convert all the remaining currency in my account into energy,” Su Ping said at once. + +There were more than 20,000 in the balance of his account. Those had been transferred to him by his family for him to buy some Astral Pet offspring. + +“Currency unrelated to store activity cannot be converted,” the system said. + +“What?” + +Su Ping didn’t understand. “Is there a difference between the money made in the store and the one made in other places?” + +“No.” + +“Warning! Profanity alert!” + +“...” Su Ping took a deep breath. He clenched his fist, “If so, why can’t you convert money that comes from other channels?” + +“The currency conversion module is set up to test the host’s own development ability. This ability will be included in the final evaluation of the host in the system,” the system explained. + +“What final evaluation?” Su Ping raised his eyebrows. + +“The host doesn’t have enough authority to know.” + +“...” + +Su Ping pushed down a certain urge and gradually loosened his fist. + +He had to be humble while he was trapped in an inferior situation. + +“Lucky for me, to make 10,000 in the pet store is not a difficult task. I just need some time. If I can train a pet like the Lightning Rat and sell it, I can make more than a million, let alone 10,000!” Su Ping said to himself. + +“Given the host’s current limits of authority, you can only rent pets, not sell them.” The system doused him with cold water in a very timely manner. + +Su Ping: “??” + +He couldn’t sell pets in a pet store? + +“Warning! Second profanity alert!” The system sounded cold. + +A painful memory surged in his mind. Su Ping quickly cut back the ideas that were swarming out endlessly on his mind. + +He took a deep breath in, and out. + +He had obtained the Zen spirit. + +“Even if it’s just renting, it’s not difficult to make 10,000 every time I rent a pet as good as the Lightning Rat,” Su Ping thought. + + +“All the services provided by the store shall be priced reasonably. The host doesn’t have the right to adjust the price,” the system came out again. + +Su Ping was at a loss. + +He had a bad feeling. “What are the prices like?” + +“Currently, the store only has three kinds of services available: pet boarding, renting, and selling food.” + +“Since the host has not bought a nursing pen, the two existing nursing pens in the store are failed products, complimentary from the system. So, for each pet raised there, the price is 10 per hour.” + +“As for pet renting services, the prices will be set according to the rank, ability, and aptitude of the pet to be rented out. Since the host has yet to breed any pets, the prices cannot be estimated at the moment.” + +“As for the food, the host will have to go to the cultivation site to harvest food and the price will be set according to the quality of the food.” + +Su Ping was dumbfounded. + +Only three services were available? + +That was to say, no other mechanisms or services related to pets could be made available, right? + +Things like the pets’ apparel, toys, and other services such as hair trimming for pets were the real money-makers for a pet store... the main source of income! + +It had to be known that pets could do more than battles. In their daily lives, most of the time, pets would do some shopping with their masters, as well as dine or watch TV together. Most battle pet warriors were willing to take care of their pets thoroughly. After all, the pets were the only ones that could accompany their masters when it came to life and death struggles! + +“If I can only make money on pet boarding services, one hour is 10, then one nursing pen can generate 240 a day, two of the nursing pens will be 480 and I can make enough money in about a month...” + +Su Ping did some math. The result was acceptable. One month would pass by easily. + +That being said, the charge for the nursing pen was higher than the market price and it was an hourly rate. + +Who would come out and put their pets in pet care for an hour? + +“System, you just mentioned that the nursing pens were failed products and were complimentary. Are there other nursing pens that would charge even more?” Su Ping asked in his mind. + +“Of course there are,” the system answered at once, “10 energy points for one elementary nursing pen which has to be sustained by one point of energy per day. The host will have to pay for this.” + +“It has to be sustained by my energy?” Su Ping felt he had met a dark-minded merchant. “That is not effective permanently?” + +“Of course not,” the system replied, “The elementary nursing pens are made with spirit stones and the pets inside will be nurtured by pure anima that can improve the power of understanding and better the constitution of the pets. In that way, the pets can pick up powerful special skills more easily.” + +Su Ping was stunned. Was that so? + +One had to know that other than using some special treasures, only advanced trainers could inspire the power of understanding in a pet. + +But according to the system, one nursing pen had such an effect. That was practically to say that the pet could be looked after by an advanced trainer at all times... + +“What is the price for this kind of elementary nursing pen?” Su Ping asked in a hurry. + +“One hundred per hour.” the system replied. + +“...” Su Ping fell into silence. + +In the market, averagely speaking, pet boarding would be charged at around 100 for 10 days unless the master had special requirements for extra services. Other than that, the price was pretty much the same everywhere. + +Considering this, one hundred per hour would make 2400 per day. + +That would be 24,000 for 10 days! + +The price was 24 times as high as that of other pet stores! + +“System,” Su Ping said all of a sudden. + +Ads by Pubfuture +Pubfuture Ads +“Yes?” + +“Can you make the price... even higher?” + +“...” + +Eventually, the system turned down Su Ping’s request in a cold-blooded fashion. He felt rather disappointed. + +The price was high, even unimaginably queer. However, as far as Su Ping could tell, such elementary nursing pens could present such benefits that even a price 10 times as higher would be reasonable! + +“But, I cannot afford such an elementary nursing pen right now. Am I supposed to drag along by relying on the failed nursing pen?” Su Ping found himself in a predicament. + +As for the food sales... + +He would have to harvest it from the cultivation site first. + +Su Ping couldn’t help but feel his mouth twitch at the thought of the many deaths he experienced in three days in that cultivation site. + +Life was too hard... + +“Wait a minute. I’ve gone missing for three days. My family must be worried about me.” This idea suddenly came to his mind and startled him. + +“The host doesn’t have to worry. The time flow in the cultivation site is different from here. Outside, only three hours have passed.” The system sounded rather calm. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/astral-pet-store/ch-8.md b/content/novels/astral-pet-store/ch-8.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..e51286f --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/astral-pet-store/ch-8.md @@ -0,0 +1,194 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 8 : Chaos Incubation" +slug: "ch-8" +novel: "Astral Pet Store" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +Three hours? + +That took Su Ping by surprise. He immediately opened up the computer nearby to check the time. The date shown on the computer was indeed the day he arrived at the store. + +“Phew...” He breathed a sigh of relief. + +That was good. + +If he were gone missing for three days, his mom would lose her mind. + +Of course, when it came to that sister of his, she might feel differently... + +Su Ping shook his head. He focused his mind on the store. He remembered the pet incubation and breeding quest he had just collected. Promptly, he began to search the store. + +Soon, he found a pond like a dried-up well in the lounge at the back of the store. + +That probably was the “Chaos Spirit Pool for Incubation” the system had just added in the pet store. + +“Am I supposed to do it here? What should I start the incubation with?” + +Su Ping was curious. All of a sudden, the image of hens laying eggs came to mind. His expressions changed a bit. His at ease stance gradually changed to attention... + + +“The host is still within the beginner’s protection month. Only 10 energy points are needed for one use of the ‘Chaos Spirit Pool for Incubation’,” the system added. + +Su Ping was relieved. + +As long as he could use energy points for this... That being said, using energy was no joking matter, either. + +Ten energy points would be equal to 1000! + +“Lucky for me, when I finish the mission, I can get a skill book for battle pet warriors, which is to say, I can buy a skill book with 1000. That is worthwhile.” + +Usually, a battle pet warrior had to master a skill to be enrolled into the Academy for Astral Pets. Such skills would have to take a long time, hard work and practice to master. That was not something that merely 1000 could buy. + +“System, how can I make a quick buck?” Su Ping asked the system in his mind. + +A moment later, the system gave a brief answer, “The host can earn energy quickly by selling food.” + +“Selling food?” Naturally, Su Ping still remembered this service. In an instant, his hair stood up and he was covered with goosebumps. “I need to harvest food at cultivation sites. This cultivation site would not be some place like the Thunder Cloud Realm, would it?” + +He didn’t wish to harvest food in some places where he would be threatened by a growing crisis. He had had enough of a brush with death! + +He would probably not mind an instant death. What he was most afraid of was to be bitten to death, one bite after another, slowly. That would be the most horrifying way to go! + +The system answered, “The Thunder Cloud Realm is not the only cultivation site. It is just one among many, and it is an advanced one.” + +“Given the remaining energy the host has left, there is not enough to pay for a round of teleportation to the Thunder Cloud Realm. Host, please select a cultivation site within the allowed price range to go to...” + +“Be aware. The more advanced the cultivation site is, the higher the possibility of harvesting precious food!” + +“What?” + +Su Ping sat up straight suddenly. + +“Price? Energy?” + +“Warning. Second profanity alert!” + +Su Ping’s facial expressions were twisted! + +He had to pay to go to a cultivation site? + +Was the system sure that it was a super pet system? Wasn’t it a zillionaire system?! + +Su Ping felt too ashamed. He didn’t want to go moments before. However, a second later, he was told that he couldn’t, even if he wanted to! + +Besides, according to the system, he had lost a fortune! + +During the previous days for the training mission, he did nothing other than focus his mind on the Lightning Rat. He had squandered away a perfect chance to harvest food for three days in an advanced cultivation site of the Thunder Cloud Realm! + +If things were different, he would have returned with plenty of food for pets of the thunder family! + +“System, I blame you...” Su Ping sounded full of complaints. + +The system remained unaffected. “You didn’t ask. Additionally, as a qualified host, you should have learned to search for everything related to pets.” + +“You!” Su Ping clenched his teeth. + +“Third profanity alert. Punishment drawn at random. Extreme pain experience...” the system warned him. + +Su Ping opened his eyes wide. “No...!” + +“Ah, ah, oh, oh, ah...” + +A long moment later and after a fit of fierce shouts. + +Su Ping sat by the door of the pet store, listless. His looks indicated he had gone through vicissitudes. + +Bang. + + +A coin was thrown to him. + +Su Ping looked up and saw a man smiling warmly at him. He was wearing a business suit and his hair was split in the middle. Then, he could only see the back of the man after he turned around gracefully. + +“...” + +Su Ping picked up that coin silently. + +He gazed at the coin, and gazed at it some more... + +“System, can this money be converted into energy?” Su Ping asked all of a sudden. + +The system: “...” + +“No!” + +Su Ping made an “oh” sound in a low voice. He slowly placed the coin in his pocket and stood up. He patted the dust off from his butt. Life was hard but it had to go on, right? + +He went back to the store and Su Ping read the words “Window to Cultivation Planes” in his mind. + +Soon, a windowed chart showed up in front of him. Many location names were written inside, and following each location was a digit that indicated the energy required. + +Su Ping scrolled it down. He saw the word “Thunder Cloud Realm” and the energy was 1000. + +One thousand energy points for one visit. + +Su Ping curled his lips. Soon, calmness was restored. + +He had become composed, Buddha-like. + +Su Ping kept scrolling the page down. He came to elementary cultivation planes. The energy required to enter such places varied from one to 10. + +“What?” All of a sudden, Su Ping saw a plane that was also named the “Thunder Cloud Realm,” but it only required one energy point! + +Did he read it correctly? + +Su Ping checked more carefully. The number was correct. So, did the system make a mistake? + +“This system doesn’t make any errors,” the system’s voice came in time, “This is a fragment of the plane called Thunder Cloud Realm. The fragment is a part broken off from the Thunder Cloud Realm, maybe land from the corners of the realm, or ruins where there are no animals or plants. To go to such places would be risky. The host must be prudent.” + +“Fragment?” It was until then that Su Ping finally noticed the word “fragment” written in extremely small sizes. + +He suddenly remembered what it said in the history books of the Federation. The Thunder Cloud Realm had broken up and vanished. Could it be that this fragment was from that incident? + +Then... + +The one he entered was a complete Thunder Cloud Realm? + +But it had fallen into pieces, why would there be an intact Thunder Cloud Realm? + +Su Ping had questions but he didn’t obtain answers from the system. All of a sudden, he felt this system was unfathomably strong. He thought he’d better not mess up with the system in the future. + +Su Ping browsed through the list and closed it. He did not choose to go in. + +He was worn out. + +Simply exhausted. + +He had died over a hundred times in three days when he was at the Thunder Cloud Realm. That meant more than a mere digit. During almost half of the deaths, he was slowly tortured to the end of his life in the most excruciating way. + +Although every time after he was brought back to life, his strength would be recovered. That fatigue in spirit was becoming increasingly overwhelming. That is why the Lighting Rat fell so deeply asleep as soon as they came back. + +Su Ping closed the roller shutter door. The store dimmed down. Promptly, he lay on the desk and slept soundly. + +... + +... + +Su Yanying had returned to the academy. + +The large campus had large lawn areas. The green ratio was quite high. In the middle of a plaza in the distance, there were ponds and waterfalls so that some student’s pets of the water family could enjoy themselves there. + +But, at the moment, the pond was deadly tranquil. There wasn’t a single pet there. + +In a campus as large as an airport, there were foul souls scurrying about. + +It was dead silent everywhere. + +Su Yanying did not find this strange. Naturally, she knew where everyone had gone. + +There was a huge stadium-like venue at the end of the plaza. + +At the moment, the sounds of people cheering were coming out of this place. Even people standing at the gate of the academy could faintly hear that sound. + +The afternoon match was still ongoing! + +“Hurry up!” Su Yanying said to the Lighting Rat that was following her. Then, she sped up and pressed forward. + +She had wasted too much time on her trip to the pet store. Luckily, her match was scheduled for later in the afternoon. It would start at around four. + +That being said, if the competitors in the matches before hers were to fail too quickly, her match would be moved up. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/astral-pet-store/ch-9.md b/content/novels/astral-pet-store/ch-9.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..64d2330 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/astral-pet-store/ch-9.md @@ -0,0 +1,156 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 9 : Thunder Slash, Seventh Rank Skill of the Thunder Family! (1)" +slug: "ch-9" +novel: "Astral Pet Store" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +Soon, Su Yanjing arrived at the Astral Pet combat stadium. + +Su Yanying did not wear the academy uniform but the guard recognized her. He let her in before she presented her student card. + +“Pyro Cut!” + +“The Pyro Canine has used the Pyro Cut!” + +“Such a shame that the Pyro Cut did not hit its target. The Fire Warmonster dodged the strike. Wait a minute. No! The Pyro Cut is turning around. Good heavens, the Pyro Cut is traveling back!!” + +Su Yanying heard the judge shouting in excitement as soon as she stepped into the stadium. His voice could be heard throughout the entire venue; it was loud enough to wake the dead. + +At the same time, people were thrilled and shouting on the spectator seats on the sides of the entrance corridor. + +This was of no surprise to Su Yanjing who kept her calm. Such a view couldn’t be more familiar to her. + +She looked around and found the seats of her class. + +Class Two, Grade Three. + +She hurried over. Halfway through, she suddenly remembered that her pet Lightning Rat was still behind her... + + +That little guy... she had never brought it to such a grand event. Would it be scared by this magnificent scene with tens of thousands of people shouting their lungs out? + +Su Yanjing turned around at once, only to find the Lightning Rat was still close behind her. When she stopped, it stopped as well and the Lightning Rat raised its head to look at her. She could see confusion in those small eyes that were only as big as a crack. + +It was unaffected... Inside, Su Yanying felt she could breathe again. Pets weren’t like the average wild animals. Pets had basic thinking and awareness abilities. A pet that was more timid would most likely be immobilized from fright in situations like this. + +Time was pressing. She had just picked up the Lightning Rat. She didn’t have time to train with it or give it some time to adjust. + +Su Yanying was gladly surprised to see that the Lightning Rat was courageous and fearless. + +“Ying Ying, where have you been? I couldn’t find you anywhere. You frightened me there!” + +Lan Lele, Su Yanying’s friend, had spotted her as soon as she arrived at her class’ seats. The former ran over at once. + +“I went to pick up my Astral Pet,” Su Yanying said as she followed Lan Lele to the seats of their class. Su Yanying threw a glance at the games and asked, “Which one is it now?” + +“The fourth one. You’re almost up, just after Ice Jiang finishes her match.” Lan Lele pouted her lips to point at the back of someone with black hair in front of them. Both that person and Su Yanying were the center of attention in the class. Over time, due to the influence of such an environment, those two students had grown to be quite competitive. + +Since Lan Lele was Su Yanying’s friend, she naturally didn’t have nice feelings about that student. + +“Oh.” Su Yanying nodded. She didn’t mind this and kept her gaze on the matches. + +Then, Lan Lele noticed the Lightning Rat that was eating the fruit peels on the ground near Su Yanying’s food. “This is the Lightning Rat that you sent out for pet boarding, right? Is it starving? Why is it eating anything it can find?” Lan Lele sounded surprised. + +Hearing her words, Su Yanying turned around. Her expression changed as she saw the Lighting Rat that was holding a piece of fruit peel, eating happily. + +“Drop it. It’s too dirty,” said Su Yanying while she used the power of the contract to send across her instructions at the same time. + +As a person with a morbid fear of getting dirty, she could never tolerate seeing her pets eating garbage on the ground. + +In the meantime, this reminded her of that pet store! + +“That vicious businessman!” + +When the matches were over, she would go to the Association of Astral Pets to file a complaint against that store! + +Sensing Su Yanying’s orders, the Lightning Rat stopped, blinking its googly eyes. + +Lan Lele took a look at the Lightning Rat. Something came to her mind. “Are you going to have it join you in this match?” She looked at Su Yanying, stunned. + +“Of course.” Su Yanying remained composed. + +Lan Lele opened her beautiful eyes wide. “Have you lost your mind? This is the annual Pet Tournament. The pets that can join in the matches should be at the second rank or higher. Aren’t you sending the Lightning Rat to its death by taking it with you?” + +“The academy has rules that no casualties are allowed in the matches. The judge will call it off in time in case of potential danger,” Su Yanying replied. + +“Even so, say the Lightning Rat doesn’t lose its life, but what would be the benefit of sending it in? This is just a pet at the intermediate stage of the first rank. Any pet out there can defeat it.” Lan Lele was baffled. + + +“I know.” Su Yanying was determined and resolute. “But, don’t forget about the battle pet warrior special skill I mastered, third-rank strength augmentation!” + +“The lower the rank of the pet, the better the effect of my strength augmentation will be. I should be able to boost the strength of the Lightning Rat to the intermediate stage of the second rank. With my skills and instructions, the Lightning Rat can fight other pets!” + +Lan Lele, naturally knew about the capabilities of this friend of hers to a tee. “Didn’t you say that you asked your family to get you an advanced healer to help you recover the strength of that ‘Fanged Tiger’? Why don’t you work with it instead?” said Lan Lele, still puzzled. + +“Everyone else believes it was injured during the previous battles. It is my ace card now. I cannot expose it so quickly.” Su Yanying lowered her voice. + +Lan Lele finally understood. She heaved a sigh. “Speaking of which, you are so unlucky this time. You’ve met too many difficult opponents at the beginning of this tournament. Otherwise, you wouldn’t be in such a predicament.” + +Su Yanying kept silent. She didn’t offer a reply. + +At the same time, this round of matches had just ended. The one that was using the Pyro Canine won. Both parties went off the stage. + +In the meantime, the girl that was called “Ice Jiang” by Lan Lele stood up slowly. She was immediately on the receiving end of the passionate stares from the boys of their class, as well as some glares from some that were gnashing teeth in hatred. + +“That girl sure is lucky. All her opponents are rookies!” Lan Lele said, resentfully. + +Su Yanying frowned a bit. Still, she kept silent. + +A few minutes later, the battle on the stage had finished. The girl that looked as cold as ice stepped off the stage slowly. + +Su Yanying felt when that girl threw her a glance. + +That glance spoke volumes, as if Ice Jiang was telling Su Yanying to not to let her down... + +Hmm! + +Su Yanying clenched her fist. She looked even calmer on the outside. + +“Time to go,” Su Yanying said this to Lan Lele and the Lightning Rat with her. + +The Lightning Rat noticed that its master’s mindset seemed to have been altered. The Lighting Rat stood up straight and a keen look flashed in that pair of small eyes. + +And yet, nobody would throw a look at the eyes of an inferior Lighting Rat. Not a single person noticed that dangerous aura hidden within. + +Along the aisle, Su Yanying walked to the stage in the middle of the venue. She made her way up, step by step. + +The Lightning Rat jumped and hopped behind her. + +She stood quietly in the spacious stadium, amid the looks thrown at her from all sides. + +There was no trace of fear on this girl’s face. In her eyes, there was pride and composure. + +“Su Yanying from Class Two, Grade Three!” + +The judge announced her name at once and continued in a thrilled tone, “Now, let’s shift our attention to the screen and find out who will be Su Yanying’s opponent!” + +Ads by Pubfuture +Pubfuture Ads +Everyone shifted their looks to the huge score screen hung above the ground. A string of images flashed past and then stopped in one. + +“Sh*t!” Lan Lele’s expression changed the moment she saw the image. It was Zhang Xiao from Class Seven, Grade Three. That was quite a formidable opponent. Zhang Xiao could be counted as one of the best in the class! + +Su Yanying was surprised as well. + +How bad her luck was. How come she had to compete against another tough opponent? + +Soon, her opponent was also up on the stage. + +That was a young man of about one meter and seventy-five in height, with black hair and a fierce glance, wearing a valuable wristwatch. This was a rare mix of a wild and refined young man. + +“Su Yanying from Class two?” Zhang Xiao could not help but chuckle as he saw his opponent. “I must be in luck. I heard that all your pets have been injured during the previous battles. Tsk, tsk. Is the little rat there all that you’ve got now?” + +Su Yanying’s face was clouded and her heart was weighed down. + +COMMENT + +By the stage, the judge announced the commencement coldly, “Best two out of three. Each party can only send in three pets to participate. No malicious wounding is allowed. Now, begin!” + +Zhang Xiao smiled. He reached out his hand and made a grasping gesture to mobilize the contract power. All of a sudden, the space in front of him began to twist slightly. Right after that, a figure that was burning in black flames landed on the ground. + +“Second rank, power of the blast!” A faint white glow emitted from Zhang Xiao spanned around like a vortex on the four limbs of that figure surrounded by black flames. This skill was the most basic augmenting skill that a battle pet warrior should master. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/astral-pet-store/cover.png b/content/novels/astral-pet-store/cover.png new file mode 100644 index 0000000..f39c11a Binary files /dev/null and b/content/novels/astral-pet-store/cover.png differ diff --git a/content/novels/astral-pet-store/index.md b/content/novels/astral-pet-store/index.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..b985dce --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/astral-pet-store/index.md @@ -0,0 +1,29 @@ +--- +title: "Astral Pet Store" +slug: "astral-pet-store" +author: "Ancient God" +authorAvatar: "https://i.pravatar.cc/128?u=ancientgod" +authorBio: "Chinese web novelist specializing in cultivation and pet evolution stories" +cover: "https://images.unsplash.com/photo-1519681393784-d120267933ba?w=400&h=600&fit=crop" +description: "In a world where beast masters command powerful astral pets, Su Ping runs a small pet shop inherited from his parents. When he awakens a mysterious system, his ordinary shop transforms into a legendary establishment that can train pets to god-like levels. From a lowly Bronze rank, Su Ping begins his journey to become the greatest pet trainer the world has ever known." +status: "ongoing" +genres: + - "fantasy" + - "action" + - "adventure" +rating: 4.8 +views: 12800000 +followers: 720000 +chapters: 1420 +language: "English" +tags: + - "cultivation" + - "system" + - "pets" + - "evolution" + - "chinese" +createdAt: "2019-08-22" +updatedAt: "2024-03-10" +--- + +A thrilling cultivation story that combines pet training with traditional progression fantasy elements. Astral Pet Store delivers satisfying power progression as the protagonist transforms both his business and his pets from humble beginnings to legendary status. The novel excels at creating compelling pet characters and strategic battle sequences that highlight the bond between beast masters and their companions. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/emperors-domination/ch-1.md b/content/novels/emperors-domination/ch-1.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..596bbda --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/emperors-domination/ch-1.md @@ -0,0 +1,205 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 1 : Old Devil (1)" +slug: "ch-1" +novel: "Emperor's Domination" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +“Baa baa... baa baa... baa baa...” + +The cries of a young shepherd’s sheep echoed across the usually tranquil mountain range. + +Li Qiye crawled to the top of a cliff with the cold night’s breeze violently blowing against his body. His body was currently drenched in perspiration. At thirteen years of age, a little boy like Li Qiye was using all of his might to climb this mountain range — this scene in the night sky would give a macabre sensation to just about anyone. + +Although the night was quiet, Li Qiye’s mind was being tormented by a flame of uncertainty. + +Coming from a poor family, his parents were both peasants. At the age of seven, he began his life as a shepherd. His family name was Li; his name was Li Qiye because he cried for seven days and seven nights after birth. [1] + +Today, he had completed his daily tasks. However, during the approach of dawn, he noticed that he was missing his leading sheep. While filled with worry, he rushed back to the mountain range to search for it. After seemingly scouring the entire mountain range, he still couldn’t find even a shadow of this sheep. + +Thinking about the missing sheep and its evil owner, Zhang Dahu, Li Qiye feared for the worst in his heart. + +Suddenly, Li Qiye thought of one place where the sheep might be. There was only one location that he didn’t search — the Immortal Demon Grotto! + +As he looked towards the Immortal Demon Grotto before him, he noticed that the mountain range in the dark night resembled a fierce beast from the ancient Desolate Era; its mouth appeared to be gaping, hungering for human flesh. Hearing the howls of wolves resound from all around him, he couldn’t help but shiver in fear. + +The Immortal Demon Grotto was considered a cursed land in the surrounding area. Legend states that an evil demon presided over this location, a demon who instantly consumed any trespassers. No one had ever made it out of the cave alive. + +At this moment, the sound of Zhang Dahu’s whip reverberated in Li Qiye’s ears. If Li Qiye truly lost the sheep, then Zhang Dahu would definitely whip his flesh to tatters. + +Having reached this point, Li Qiye gritted his teeth and approached the cave. + + +His body disappeared in the night. + +“Aaaaaaaahhhhh...!” + +The calm night was interrupted by a young boy’s miserable scream. + +Li Qiye’s frightened voice rang once again: “You, you, what do you want? ... Ahh...!” + +Suddenly, the screams came to an end. + +An unknown amount of time later at the depths of the Immortal Demon Grotto, the silence was broken by a menacing voice: “Good, good, good! My immortal Dark Crow has finally been completed. Since only a soul was missing, today, I will conveniently borrow your soul for a little bit!” + +“Phwoosh... phwoosh... phwoosh!” + +A moment later, as each flap loudly resounded, a strange, dark crow flew away from the Immortal Demon Grotto. + +“Fly, fly, fly! I will use your soul to find all the Forbidden Burials. Fly across all the lands! As long as the Nine Worlds exist, I will find you again!” From the depths of the Immortal Demon Grotto, the heavy voice came out once again and lingered in the air.𝒻𝑟𝘦𝘦𝘸ℯ𝒷𝑛𝘰𝓋ℯ𝘭.𝘤𝘰𝘮 + +From then on, throughout this heaven and earth, a Dark Crow flew across the planes. From heavenly cities to the most dangerous reaches and secret areas, it flew without a free will straight through the Nine Worlds for eras on end. + +As time passed, millions of years came and went. A new peerless master would rise as another fell. Slowly, the crow would disappear only to reappear later on. It wanted to escape its master, it wanted to find a purpose to its life. + +From the Alchemy God to Immortal Emperor Fei, Immortal Emperor Xue Xi to Immortal Emperor Min Ren, Immortal Emperor Tun Ri to Immortal Emperor Bing Yu... all the way up until the Black Dragon King. [2] + +Behind each of these paragons lies the shadow of a crow, one that struggled to find freedom. + +As these strongest beings came and went, the crow continued to mysteriously appear throughout the river of time. + +The crow was not willing to have his fate controlled. It wanted to oppose the most frightening character in this world. + +And now, millions of years has gone by with the passing of many eras... + +Li Qiye, who was floating in a river, was suddenly dragged out by a person. + +“Aaa!” + +As he was being dragged out, Li Qiye suddenly woke up. His first reaction was to jump as he was unfamiliar with his own body. Unable to find his footing, he almost fell down to the ground. + +“Ah, my body!” Looking down and seeing how his body had stayed the same, Li Qiye was both ecstatic and scared. Even after the thousands of struggles while fighting against the unending waves and winds, Dark Crow Li Qiye still couldn’t contain his emotions after regaining his own body. + +Taking a deep breath, he lifted his head and found that an old man was in front of him. + +“Hehehe, it is this old man who saved you from your impending doom.” The old man loudly laughed in an inglorious manner, revealing his three remaining yellow teeth. His demeanor made others feel that his smile was very sinister. + +Up the stream, Li Qiye could see the dim structure of the Immortal Demon Grotto. His eyes became increasingly cold and his aura exceeded anything that a thirteen year old child could exude. + +Li Qiye took a deep breath and then stared at the old man. After a while, he eventually asked: “How should I address you, old man?” + +“Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect, Old Devil.” The old man answered with his mouth agape, still revealing his three golden teeth while smiling and spitting everywhere. + +“Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect...” Li Qiye whispered under his breath. This name made him recall the sealed memories in his mind. These memories were from a time when he was still imprisoned in the body of the Dark Crow. + +Li Qiye regained his composure and asked the old man: “Right now, who has the Heaven’s Will?” + +The old man was still smiling as he replied: “Heaven’s Will eh? Right now, no one in this era has been able to shoulder the Heaven’s Will.” + +“Where is Immortal Emperor Ta Kong?” After hearing the old man’s response, Li Qiye’s demeanor darkened. How long had he been asleep for? Over a hundred thousand years? [1] + +“Immortal Emperor Ta Kong has been missing for thirty thousand years.” + +Li Qiye inquired the old man once more: “What about the Black Dragon King of the Heaven Protector Palace?” + +“No one knows. The Black Dragon King went missing at the same time as Immortal Emperor Ta Kong.” Old Devil shook his head. + +Hearing this, Li Qiye’s expression drastically changed. He looked back at the Immortal Demon Grotto again and finally understood why he had regained his body. + +“Let us go.” With a saddened expression, Li Qiye turned around and started to walk away. He didn’t care if Old Devil was following him or not. After experiencing pseudo-immortality, he knew exactly what he had to do. + +The Heaven Protector Palace was an incredibly powerful lineage in the current times. Back in that era when the Black Dragon King — a peerless master — was still alive, no one could match him across the Nine Worlds. He was respected for three whole generations! + + +Even though he had been missing for thirty thousand years, the Heaven Protector Palace still stood arrogantly in this domain. + +At this moment, a young boy around the age of thirteen and a lowly old man with three golden teeth were standing outside of the Heaven Protector Palace. + +Just beyond the perimeter of the palace’s outer city, Li Qiye burned ceremonial money while whispering: “Little Black Dragon, you don’t have to worry. You have helped me regain my body, my life. One day, I will destroy the evil land to seek revenge for you.” + +After the ceremony was over, Li Qiye stared at the Heaven Protector Palace in front of him. The scene was still the same, but the people were no longer there; everything had become foreign. He reminisced about the old days with the Little Black Dragon, the memory of them building this city from the ground up through their efforts was fresh in his mind. + +Unfortunately, after thirty thousand years, not many remembered the Dark Crow hiding behind the curtains. + +“Heh, let us go back to the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect.” At this time, the old man glanced at Li Qiye and stated his purpose while revealing his three shiny golden teeth. + +“Let us go.” Li Qiye calmly nodded his head. No matter how illustrious or mysterious this old man might be, his origin could not surprise Li Qiye. Li Qiye had experienced countless difficulties and his soul had been trapped inside the Dark Crow for millions of years. Era after era, he walked together shoulder to shoulder alongside Immortal Emperors and became friends with the Alchemy God, so what could actually surprise him? + +As they were leaving, an extremely elegant and beautiful girl stepped out of the palace. She resembled an angel from heaven, an otherworldly goddess. The moment she stepped out, she inadvertently noticed the remains of the fire from the ceremony as well as some mysterious symbols beside it. + +After seeing these symbols, her expression greatly changed: “Who was having a ceremony here just now?” + +An old servant nearby immediately went around to look for information and came back with results: “The city guards say that an old man and a young boy around the age of thirteen were here just now. They were burning ceremonial money.” + +The girl issued her command: “Give chase and find them immediately.” + +“Your Highness is supposed to go to God’s Mountain right now.” The old servant hesitantly whimpered. + +The goddess softly yelled: “Find them!” Her body then disappeared as she flew across space to find the two. + +In the end, she was unable to find them. She dejectedly returned to the palace after her search. The symbols beside the fire remained in her head. These symbols hadn’t appeared for a long time, so why was it that they appeared in the outskirts after tens of thousands of years? Were they friends or foes? + +An old loyal servant reported: “Your Highness, we couldn’t find the people who were burning the ceremonial money.” + +The goddess commanded with a serious demeanor: “Order everyone to keep in mind that if any news about those two people show up, immediately report back to me.” + +The servant was extremely surprised to hear this. With the current power of the Heaven Protector Palace and the reputation of their goddess, it would be rare for her to show such a serious expression. + +The servant asked: “Then what about the trip to God’s Mountain...?” + +“Cancel it!” The goddess exclaimed: “I have to read the ancient books that the ancestors have left behind. Something strange is happening.” + +She then immediately went to the deepest parts of the forbidden grounds in the Heaven Protector Palace. + +The Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect resided in the nation of the Heavenly Jewel Kingdom. This sect was an Immortal Emperor lineage with a long history. At the beginning of the Emperors Era, Immortal Emperor Min Ren proudly stood at the peak and established a sect, naming it Cleansing Incense. + +Unfortunately, after millions of years, it could not withstand the test of time and its unforgiving nature. The sect was no longer of the Immortal Emperor rank and could no longer rule the land like in the past. No matter how hard it tried, it could neither regain their ancient glory nor prevent their unrelenting and slow demise. + +“Elder, I have bad news. A mortal said that he wants us to accept him as the prime disciple.” A disciple hurriedly reported to the first elder of the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect as this elder was stepping outside. + +“Kick him off the mountain!” Without giving the disciple a glance, the first elder continued: “Why would you even report something so ridiculous?” + +A mortal wanting to become the prime disciple of their sect? What a joke. A prime disciple was the same as the sect master’s protege, the one with the highest chance of becoming the future sect master. Of course, when the sect master wasn’t present, the first elder could still personally take care of these matters. + +The disciple stuttered: “But, but he was recommended by Old Devil.” + +Raising his eyebrows, the first elder unhappily repeated: “Old Devil? Was he bribed by liquor? Is that why he is recommending a mortal?” + +Old Devil belonged to the sect, but the sect did not want to recognize this geezer. + +Although the name sounded very heroic, this old man had caused the sect to lose all face. + +Old Devil had three “good” qualities to him. He was very good at spending money, lying, and fooling around in brothels. This was why they called him Old Devil. [2] + +He had not cultivated any methods to the end, but he did have a very shocking background within the sect. Rumor has it that he was the bastard child of the previous sect master. This was why, when the last sect master passed away, he asked for the current sect master to take care of Old Devil. + +However, there was another rumor stating that Old Devil was a bastard from the sect master two generations ago. Because the previous sect master owed this person a great favor, he had no choice but to accept this piece of trash and unwillingly took care of Old Devil. Before the previous sect master passed away, he also asked the current sect master to take care of Old Devil. + +No matter who his father was, the whole sect and its upper echelons had no love for the old man. They detested the unflattering words regarding Old Devil’s character and didn’t care about the rumors in the world. + +From the elders to the lowest ranking disciples, the entire sect did not welcome this old man without any cultivation. + +The first elder yelled out in annoyance: “So what if it was Old Devil’s recommendation? Kick the mortal off the mountain!” His morning and good mood had been ruined by this event. + +“But, but he said he has the Cleansing Incense Ancient Order from Old Devil.” The disciple stuttered once again out of fear. + + +Ads by Pubfuture +“Cleansing Incense Ancient Order?!” After hearing these words, the first elder’s expression darkened. After quietly contemplating the situation, he quickly ordered: “Gather all of the elders and tell the mortal to wait outside of the grand chamber.” + +The Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect had a total of six elders. After hearing the four words “Cleansing Incense Ancient Order”, the other five quickly came to the meeting. + +The patriarch of the sect was Immortal Emperor Min Ren, the one who left behind three of these orders. Two had been reclaimed by the sect, but the third one fell into the hands of Old Devil. + +Outside of the request from the previous sect master to take care of Old Devil, the second reason why the elders were helpless against him was because he possessed the last order. + +The order represented Immortal Emperor Min Ren; the holder could request anything from the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect. + +Sitting in the grand chamber of the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect while staring at an elusive statue covered in golden smoke, Li Qiye couldn’t help but recall many stories from the past. + +The statue of Immortal Emperor Min Ren stood strong at the highest point of this location. Although many years had passed, the statue still carried an ancient aura seemingly capable of piercing the nine heavens. Spectators couldn’t help but worship this statue; it was as if the emperor was actually in front of them. + +Li Qiye didn’t know how to describe his feelings as he stared at this statue. The emperor was gone, but Li Qiye was still alive and forever will be. Although he had achieved his goal and regained his body, all of his old acquaintances had slowly disappeared in the river of time. + +1. Qi meaning seven, Ye meaning night + +2. Fei = fly, Xue Xi = Blood Seal, Min Ren = Bright Benevolence, Tun Ri = Swallow Sun, and Bing Yu = Icy Feather. + +1. Ta Kong = Space Trample + +2. Originally, we used the name San Guiye instead of Old Devil, but this is now being changed to reflect the recent chapters. San = Three, Gui = Ghoul, Ye = Old man. + diff --git a/content/novels/emperors-domination/ch-10.md b/content/novels/emperors-domination/ch-10.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..5edb48f --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/emperors-domination/ch-10.md @@ -0,0 +1,100 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 10 : Brutal (2)" +slug: "ch-10" +novel: "Emperor's Domination" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +The news of Li Qiye and Du Yuanguang’s fight was intentionally spread by the disciples of the Nine Saint Demon Gate. Word of this quickly traveled throughout the entire sect. + +Du Yuanguang possessed considerable influence and was fairly popular within the sect for reaching Provisional Palace in just five years after he was admitted. Here, he was considered a genius; at the current Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect, he would be a genius among geniuses. + +Even the seniors who heard about this challenge were surprised: “Challenging Du Yuanguang?” + +Some of the disciples who had never heard of Li Qiye were quite intrigued: “He is the latest disciple of Protector Hua. Even though his Golden Wolf Physique has only reached Houtian, it is still a formidable type of physique. What is the current cultivation of the prime disciple of the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect?”𝒻𝓇𝑒𝘦𝘸𝑒𝒷𝓃ℴ𝑣𝘦𝑙.𝒸ℴ𝘮 + +A disciple mockingly answered: “Ha, Senior Sheng worries too much! That sect is average at best and without any experts. Their prime disciple is a piece of trash with a Mortal physique, Mortal life wheel, and Mortal fate palace. He had only joined the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect for two days, so he only had the time to practice martial techniques. Even the most elementary merit laws elude him.” + +After hearing this news, the seniors who didn’t know Li Qiye before became even more perplexed. A martial artist challenging a cultivator? He must be tired of living! + +“This is the same as a calf not being afraid of a tiger, how sad!” [1. Another proverb, meaning that a person is too naive to recognize danger.] + +A lot of the seniors lost their interest because they believed the fight would end after a single move. + +Du Yuanguang only needed one swing and everything would be finished. + +This news also reached the ears of a few sectional leaders and protectors. They shook their heads while contemplating the implications. + + +One of the protectors spoke in an aloof and cold manner: “Maybe this is a blessing in disguise. Killing a piece of trash isn’t something to be proud of, but if the idiotic juniors of the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect wish to challenge us, then let this be a lesson.” + +This comment caused some protectors and sectional leaders to knit their eyebrows. It was still an Immortal Emperor sect, after all. Currently, it still had Emperor level cultivation methods and, more importantly, the inheritance of Immortal Emperor Min Ren. Everyone had been watching that sect like hungry tigers waiting for the right moment to strike. + +Realistically, the Nine Saint Demon Gate only had to mobilize their protectors to rob the Emperor merit laws, but the current Demon King had never revealed his thoughts on this topic. This caused the upper echelons to remain silent as well. If the Demon King gave the order, someone would immediately leave and destroy the sect with zero hesitation. + +While the upper echelons were still deliberating, Li Qiye was already standing on the battle stage. Quite a crowd gathered for this event. They just wanted to see what kind of torture Du Yuanguang would employ. + +When Du Yuanguang stepped onto the battle stage, a disciple loudly yelled: “Senior Du, use one slash to chop off his head!” + +Another chimed in: “One sword strike is too merciful for him. He dared to insult Senior Li and our sect, so you have to flay him piece by piece.” + +A senior opened his mouth: “Death is the only result for insulting our sect. Junior Du, do not rush things. Slice off his hands and feet, but do not kill him. Wait for the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect to come and apologize. Let the whole Grand Middle Territory, no, the whole Mortal Emperor World know the consequences of opposing us.” + +On the battle stage, Li Qiye stared at Du Yuanguang and teased: “Can the Nine Saint Demon Gate’s disciples only use words? You lot are indeed experts at using your mouths.” + +“Idiotic animal, I only need one sword strike to remove your head from your body.” Du Yuanguang lifted his chin, clearly looking down on his opponent. + +Li Qiye casually responded: “If you want to fight, then fight. Stop wasting so much time!” His left hand tightly griped his blade. He lifted it horizontally and pointed the edge towards Du Yuanguang then proclaimed: “Make your move.” + +“Die!” Infuriated by Li Qiye’s fearless attitude, Du Yuanguang made his move. A sword strike that felt like it could destroy the surrounding space lashed out; it was as fast as lightning. The sharp attack accompanied with the boundless anger of Du Yuanguang pounced for Li Qiye’s heart. + +Li Qiye did not take a step back. Instead, he moved forward. With each step he took, the blade in his left hand danced like a heavenly serpent and swiftly deflected Du Yuanguang’s sword technique. + +A crisp noise resounded in the arena, indicating that flesh had been cut. Although Du Yuanguang’s sword didn’t pierce Li Qiye’s heart, it had pierced his left shoulder. + +“Insect...” Du Yuanguang smirked. However, just a moment later while his sword was still lodged in Li Qiye’s left shoulder, his opponent’s right hand started to move. In the blink of an eye, even Du Yuanguang did not see the movement of Li Qiye’s blades. + +“Good...” The blades were too swift; they invoked mysterious truths that nothing could compare to. No one saw the trajectory of the blades. The Nine Saint Demon Gate disciples were loudly cheering when they saw Du Yuanguang’s sword connect. + +However... + +That very second when the sword met Li Qiye’s left shoulder, Nan Huairen and Protector Mo arrived. Protector Mo saw the sword connect and yelled out: “Please lower your sword and spare him!” + +A moment later, blood began to drip from Du Yuanguang’s throat. All of a sudden, blood spurted out as Du Yuanguang’s body slowly fell to the ground. Li Qiye had mercilessly thrown both of his blades using the “Invisible Dual Blades” technique. + +“Plop... Plop...” Du Yuanguang’s body was slashed by the two blades as they magically intersected each other, dividing his body into five pieces before it hit the ground. Blood filled the arena. + +Du Yuanguang’s eyes flashed hints of bewilderment and regret. He did not understand how he had fallen. How could he have known that Li Qiye’s technique was honed by Immortal Emperor Min Ren himself? Although it could not compare to Emperor level merit laws, a martial technique sharpened by an Immortal Emperor could not be underestimated. + +What was even more frightening was how Li Qiye had grasped the mysterious truths of this technique. Even since that ancient era, only the emperor and Li Qiye had fully understood the principles behind this technique. At this level, the technique could even slay a Royal Noble. + +Du Yuanguang went into the match while underestimating his opponent, so he did not prepare any defenses. There was no way he could dodge the peerless strike. Li Qiye traded his left shoulder to execute this move. + +Right now, the whole battle stage was completely silent. The laughter and jeers disappeared. It seemed that time itself froze. + + +Ads by Pubfuture +Nan Huairen’s jaws dropped to the floor. He hurried here in order to save Li Qiye. Not even in his wildest dreams would he expect for Li Qiye to only need one slash to dismember his opponent. + +Li Qiye was slowly removing the magical sword from his shoulder. The noise of the sword scraping against his bone softly shrieked, but Li Qiye showed no signs of pain. After all, he had experienced much worse in the past. He threw the sword away then stepped outside of the ring. He then took a quick look at the crowd and, with a dejected and regretful expression, murmured: “It seems that my blade technique is still missing something. I had to trade a blow and injured myself...” + +Recalling what had just occurred, Nan Huairen’s jaws were still hugging the floor. It wouldn’t be surprising for it to be dislocated after staying agape for so long. One blade to kill a cultivator and he was pretending to be sad? This fella was shameless! + +As for the Nine Saint Demon Gate disciples, their souls had yet to return to their bodies. Du Yuanguang was a genius among his peers, but he was instantly mutilated by his opponent! + +Protector Mo was the first to regain his composure. He immediately covered Li Qiye’s wound to stop the blood flow and gravely said: “Go, now.” + +He carried Li Qiye and left the arena with Nan Huairen right behind them. + +After settling Li Qiye down, Protector Mo just sat there aimlessly. Right now, he didn’t have the time to think about how Li Qiye killed Du Yuanguang. He was devastated since he knew the consequences of killing a disciple from the Nine Saint Demon Gate. This was a huge disaster. + +Nan Huairen, on the other hand, was treating Li Qiye’s wound with a special silver paste. Next, he applied bandages around the shoulder. The entire time, he wondered about what happened. + +“How is it possible for a martial technique to kill a Provisional Palace expert?” He had seen Li Qiye practice the move before. Although it was admirable, he didn’t truly care for it since it was only a martial technique. + +“That is only because you do not understand the truth.” Comfortably relaxing in his chair, Li Qiye was pleased with Nan Huairen’s confused expression. + diff --git a/content/novels/emperors-domination/ch-2.md b/content/novels/emperors-domination/ch-2.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..4593b24 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/emperors-domination/ch-2.md @@ -0,0 +1,111 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 2 : Old Devil (2)" +slug: "ch-2" +novel: "Emperor's Domination" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +Li Qiye recalled that when the Ancient Ming Era was coming to an end and the Emperors Era began, his soul was still trapped in the body of the Dark Crow. And now, he was in this new era, an era where he temporarily regained his sanity and control of himself from the Immortal Demon Grotto after an eternity of struggle. + +When he first met Immortal Emperor Min Ren, Min Ren was still a little boy who was in love with martial arts, someone who had no knowledge of the grand cultivational world. + +The time between now and when he led Immortal Emperor Min Ren into the cultivation world was already many, many years. Many generations of experts had appeared and disappeared within the mysterious ocean of time. + +Inadvertently looking at the obsidian colored wooden stick next to the altar below the statue, Li Qiye couldn’t help but slightly chuckle at the sight of it. He couldn’t believe that the stick still existed after so many years. + +In the past, he made great use of it and disciplined that group of energetic children, including the Immortal Emperor, until they cried for their fathers and mothers. + +At this moment, the six elders from the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect had all been gathered. Even though they were old, their blood energies were still as apparent as a rainbow with bright lights surrounding their bodies. + +Even though the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect had declined, it was still an Immortal Emperor lineage. If the elders accepted the titles from the Heavenly Jewel Kingdom, then they would all be Named Heroes. + +At this moment, the sharp gazes of these six elders were fixated on Li Qiye, as if they intended to uncover his secrets. However, Li Qiye remained calm and quietly sat in this uncomfortable atmosphere. + +Eventually, the first elder gravely inquired: “Where’s the Cleansing Incense Ancient Order?” The order was extremely important because it was an object left behind by their founding Immortal Emperor.𝗳𝐫𝚎𝗲𝚠𝚎𝗯𝕟𝐨𝘃𝚎𝗹.𝗰𝗼𝗺 + +Li Qiye slowly opened his palm to reveal the ancient order. He was surprised when Old Devil took him to the town below the sect’s mountain and then ran off to a brothel. Before leaving, he casually threw the order into Li Qiye’s hands. It was unbelievable that a person like this old man would have an ancient order. + +In the past, when Li Qiye was trapped inside the Dark Crow and when Min Ren shouldered the Heaven’s Will, he gave the three ancient orders to Li Qiye. Later on, Li Qiye then gave these orders to different people. After millions of years, Li Qiye nostalgically stared at the order in his hand. In the past, he did not need them, but today, he had no choice but to rely on its authority. + +The six elders passed around the order and carefully examined it to confirm that it was indeed authentic. The truth was that the sect had wanted to reclaim the order for a long time, but they did not have a way to force it from Old Devil’s hands. Old Devil knew that the order was equivalent to another life, thus he held onto it with his dear life. Who would have predicted that it would fall into the hands of a mortal without any reputation? + + +The first elder coldly asked: “Where is Old Devil?” In reality, the first elder harbored no love for Old Devil, a person who could only spend money, lie, and play with women. To him, it did not matter if Old Devil was the son of the previous sect master or not. + +Li Qiye calmly answered: “He went to Cui Hong Brothel.” + +Shadows could be seen on the six elders’ faces. Even though they didn’t like Old Devil, the thought of someone from their honorable sect visiting the most famous and popular brothel within a thousand mile radius was a source of great shame. And it wasn’t like it was his first time visiting this brothel either. The elders had pent up anger and didn’t know how to release it. They could only hope that such a notorious player wouldn’t be part of their sect in the future. + +A different elder loudly asked: “What is your demand?” They didn’t know the method Li Qiye employed to obtain it, but the truth was that the order in front of them was definitely not fake. + +Li Qiye slowly responded: “I heard that the prime disciple position of the sect is still unoccupied. Since Old Devil fervently recommended me due to my talents, I have no choice but to ask for this position.” + +After hearing his answer, the six elders started to curse Old Devil. That goddamned bastard, what rights did he have to recommend someone to become the prime disciple of their sect? It was an extremely important position, so the sect had to carefully select the right individual. Otherwise, the spot would have already been occupied. + +An elder spoke with a cold voice: “Don’t treat the prime disciple position as a joke!” + +“I know.” Li Qiye calmly and slowly enunciated his words without fear: “However, the person who carries the order has the right to demand any request — this was the rule established by Immortal Emperor Min Ren.” + +The first elder interjected with a threatening question: “What if you used an underhanded method to obtain this order?” This position wasn’t something that could be joked about or given out without any thought. + +Li Qiye replied in a domineering manner: “I understand. Elders fear that I might have used dishonest means to force the order from the hands of Old Devil. Since you six do not trust me, you can send people to Cui Hong Brothel for confirmation.” + +Deep in their hearts, the elders cried out in pain every time they heard the name “Cui Hong Brothel.” In the end, they had no choice but to send disciples to confirm the what Li Qiye said. + +A moment later, a disciple confirmed that Li Qiye’s words were indeed true. The disciple tried his best to leave out information regarding Old Devil’s joyful and debaucherous situation with the girls right now. Otherwise, the elders might have gone crazy. + + +Unwilling as they may be, the elders had to follow the rules given to them by the patriarch. Even if the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect has fallen, their lineage was still that of an Immortal Emperor’s. Thus, they could not dishonor the reputation left behind by their ancestor. + +Ultimately, the elders issued a command: “Bring out the Truth Mirror.” + +The Truth Mirror shone on Li Qiye’s body. Any mortal who wanted to join a sect for cultivation purposes had to be judged by this type of mirror. It tested for one’s physique, life wheel, and fate palace. + +Within the mirror, Li Qiye’s reflection appeared. It was a hazy, unstable shadow that seemed as if it would disappear at a moment’s notice. Behind this reflection’s head, an illusive blood halo appeared, and above this halo was a dim light — both were extremely feeble. + +“A mortal physique, a mortal life wheel, and his destiny shows that he has a mortal fate palace.” The disciple reported the Truth Mirror’s findings on Li Qiye’s innate talents and physical condition. + +Every person had a physique, life wheel, and fate palace. The physique directly affected one’s physical strength, the life wheel indicated one’s longevity, and the fate palace showed one’s innate talent for cultivation. + +Li Qiye’s mortal physique, mortal life wheel, and mortal fate palace silenced the elders. He was the most average of men; the sect could go outside and grab any commoner from the streets and they would also have the same talents. + +“If you want to become the prime disciple of the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect, then forget about King and Saint Physiques, at the very least, you would need to have a Xiantian Physique. Your life wheel also has to be around the same level. Your abilities are not fit for this position.” The first elder directly rejected Li Qiye. + +“I am aware of my talents.” Li Qiye didn’t want to think too much of it and casually spoke: “But I still want to be the prime disciple.” + +“You...” The elders were extremely aggravated by these words. This person was not qualified to even become a normal disciple, let alone the prime disciple! This was one of the most unreasonable requests they had ever heard. + +“I trust that the descendants of the Immortal Emperor would neither go back on their words nor violate the ancestral rule and bring shame to the sect and lineage.” Li Qiye played around with the order in his hand and slowly continued: “If this order were to fall into another’s hands, the result would be unimaginable.” + +Hearing this, the expressions of the six elders froze. The first elder gazed at him and coldly retorted: “Even if such a thing happened, anyone who wants to become the prime disciple of our sect has to be tested in all aspects. This ranges from their origin to their background as well as their innate talents. After all, the sect will not allow an unqualified candidate to take the position.” + + +Ads by Pubfuture +“That is your problem.” Li Qiye stared at the six elders and said: “If you think another sect sent me to steal your Immortal Emperor’s heritage, then let me tell you that I would not need to become the prime disciple. Due to this virtuous order, I can just ask for them; there would be no need to bother becoming the prime disciple. You should know this better than myself! If I wanted to harm the sect, it would not be a difficult feat with the power of this order.” + +Li Qiye’s words made the elders glance at each other. Even though they were a bit ambivalent, they didn’t entirely trust Li Qiye. + +“He is not exactly without reason.” Elder Cao, one of the six elders, slowly responded: “If the order keeps on wandering around outside, wouldn’t that be a hidden danger to us? We cannot refuse anyone with the order, so we might as well accept his request.” + +The first elder coldly replied: “Hmph... This matter cannot be taken lightly!” + +Another elder mused: “From the past till now, the prime disciple has always been the disciple directly under the sect master. Whether we accept his request or not, either way, we must first ask for the sect master’s opinion regarding this decision, then make the choice afterward.” + +“This makes sense. In the end, the prime disciple would be the direct disciple of the sect master.” The remaining elders agreed. + +After the six elders finished debating, the first elder immediately commanded: “Send a letter to the sect master.” + +The letter was quickly sent to Sect Master Su Yonghuang, and the six elders received a reply very quickly. To their surprise, the reply was that the sect master had actually allowed for Li Qiye to become the prime disciple. + +The first elder read the letter three times and confirmed that he didn’t misread, so he angrily yelled: “Truly unbelievable! The sect master is being too rash!” + +Elder Cao persuaded with words: “Brother Gu, if the sect master has agreed, then why are we still debating? In the end, the prime disciple is still the direct disciple of the sect master, so the choice is in the sect master’s hands.” + +“The sect master is being too rash, ah!” Another elder shook his head and sighed. + +Elder Cao forcefully smiled: “So be it, we have no other choice. Ultimately, if we can recover the order, then we will have done a great service to the sect.” + diff --git a/content/novels/emperors-domination/ch-3.md b/content/novels/emperors-domination/ch-3.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..78bc716 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/emperors-domination/ch-3.md @@ -0,0 +1,114 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 3 : Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect (1)" +slug: "ch-3" +novel: "Emperor's Domination" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +The first elder, while very discontent, still managed to grunt out a response: “Three days later, after honoring the ancestors, you will formally become the prime disciple of our sect.” + +Li Qiye was still sitting there casually without a trace of surprise. He only chuckled out loud: “Me becoming the prime disciple should warrant a weapon or two for my personal safety, right?” + +All the elders were surprised to see how comfortable he was under this heavy atmosphere. In the end, the boy was only thirteen years old, but his calm demeanor resembled that of a tyrant’s that dominated one sphere with everything under their control. How could a mortal like him have such a courageous spirit? + +The first elder took a glance at Li Qiye and shook his head while telling him: “Although we accepted you as the prime disciple, we can only give you a normal weapon. If you desire a formidable treasure or an Immortal Emperor Merit Law, you will have to contribute to the sect.” + +Li Qiye only smirked. His goal was certainly not an Immortal Emperor Merit Law or a peerless technique. His true aim was the black wooden stick lying on the pedestal. While averting his gaze to the stick, Li Qiye pressed on: “Fine, I want that wooden stick.” + +“That wooden stick?” The six elders’ bodies shook in surprise. + +The stick was only used for gathering the ashes after a ceremonial burning to honor the ancestors. It had always been there, and no one had any interest in it. + +The elders thought that Li Qiye would ask for treasures using his new status, but he simply wanted a wooden stick. This request was outside of their expectations. + +Li Qiye spoke in an unrestrained manner: “Since I am the prime disciple, my position is worthy of respect. The stick belongs to the grand chamber, and this is the Ancestral Grand Chamber of the entire sect. It represents the power of the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect, so it is worthy of my current position as the prime disciple...” + +After hearing Li Qiye’s logic, the six elders looked at each other with their eyes wide open. They thought to themselves: ‘This idiotic brat and that goddamned playboy Old Devil definitely belong together, just like how an ox seeks another ox while a horse would find another horse.’ [1. Stupid people come together would be the meaning here.] + +“So be it, we shall bestow this stick upon you.” The first elder was happy to give this worthless stick to Li Qiye if it meant that he didn’t have to hear any more of Li Qiye’s incessant babbling. To him, this stick was only a regular wooden stick meant to move the ashes; they might as well give it to Li Qiye. + +“Many thanks to Honorable Elders.” Li Qiye was eagerly waiting for those words. Before his words finished coming out of his mouth, his hands were already holding the stick. This action, in the eyes of the six elders, was seen as being very naive. + + +“Huairen, take him to his resting quarters.” An elder finally became impatient and told a nearby disciple to send Li Qiye away. + +Today’s events had greatly stressed the six elders. A wastrel has become the prime disciple of the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect... Even if the sect had long passed its glory days, it was not destitute enough to accept a waste of a human being as the prime disciple. + +Led by the disciple, Li Qiye approached a solitary peak. It was not small; on top of it laid a small villa the size of 36,000 square meters. + +It was apparent that the villa had been abandoned for a long time due to the weeds and wild plants that surrounded it. Although this peak was far from everything, it was still part of the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect. + +After opening the doors, the disciple immediately said: “Junior Brot—, no, First Brother, this place will be your home from now on.” + +He only spoke two words before he quickly realized his mistake. + +Based on the time Li Qiye joined the sect, Li Qiye would be his junior. However, because he was the prime disciple, anyone within the third generation – no matter how young or old – would have to call him First Brother. + +Li Qiye gave this wily disciple a glance and looked around before nodding his head: “This peak that’s so distant from the rest of the sect is a suitable location.” + +The disciple smilingly spoke: “It has a very fitting name, Lonely Peak.” He peeked at Li Qiye a few times before continuing: “You will be the master of this peak in the future.” + +The truth was that according to the rules of the sect, the prime disciple had the right to live on the peak closest to the ancestral ground. The sect owned many peaks, and the prime disciple could choose any peak for himself. + +However, most of the main peaks of the sect were occupied. Moreover, all six elders were unhappy with Li Qiye. Thus, Li Qiye was exiled to this faraway place, away from the main peaks. + +The main peaks located near the ancestral ground contained a thicker worldly essence than the outside mountains and inferior peaks. + +Li Qiye naturally stated: “This place will be just fine.” He was not a petty man that would place importance on such trivial matters. + + +“I have brought over all the daily necessities for First Brother earlier.” This junior brother thoroughly handled matters with ease and experience. After taking care of all the items necessary for Li Qiye’s daily needs, he politely said: “If you need anything else, just come to the outer court to find me.” + +Before the disciple departed, Li Qiye casually asked: “What is your name?” + +The disciple was surprised by the sudden question. He did not think highly of Li Qiye. His talents were lacking to the point that he would not even be accepted as a regular disciple. + +Li Qiye’s actions earlier in the chamber caused others to feel that he was stupid. However, the current Li Qiye who was calm and natural made this disciple feel perplexed inside; he didn’t know whether Li Qiye was crazy or if he had thought through everything beforehand. + +This disciple quickly regained his wits and answered Li Qiye: “First Brother, this junior brother’s name is Nan Huairen. I am a caretaker of the outer court.” + +“My name is Li Qiye.” Li Qiye gently nodded. + +In the last million years, the ones who knew his true origin and name could be counted one’s fingers. + +After Nan Huairen’s departure, Li Qiye did not sit idle. He began to clean up the yard and tidied up the whole mountain. After completing the task to an acceptable standard, the deserted mountain resembled more of a home. + +Li Qiye did everything in a systematic and neat manner, slow but steady. If any accidental passersby were to witness his cleaning actions, they wouldn’t believe that he was only thirteen years old. + +The sky had darkened by the time the tedious task was completed. Li Qiye felt tired and hungry. He slowly sat down in front of the villa. Taking in a deep breath, he took out the wooden stick that was now placed by his waist. He carefully observed the stick that people used to move ashes. His memories slowly came back to him, causing him to show a bitter smile. + +The world believed that if an Immortal Emperor succeeded in shouldering the Heaven’s Will, they would become immortal. However, if that was the case, then where were Immortal Emperor Min Ren, Immortal Emperor Tun Ri, and all the other peerless cultivators from each era? Where did they go? + +Li Qiye slowly regained his composure and removed the dust and ash from the stick, eventually revealing its true form. This was a stick that measured one meter. Even after being doused in fire for thousands of years, it had retained its original form without faults. In the eyes of others, however, this was only an ordinary wooden stick without any magical properties. + +Li Qiye whispered as he gently wiped the wooden stick: “Serpent Punishing Stick!” + + +Ads by Pubfuture +With this wooden stick in his hand, his memories caused him to feel unexplainable emotions. + +Back in those days when Min Ren was without the Heaven’s Will, Li Qiye, as the master of this future Immortal Emperor, had taught a group of children that would be the loyal generals of Min Ren. Since Li Qiye wanted to groom them well, he specifically took the Serpent Punishing Stick from the Demon Forest. + +Those teenagers that would stomp the Nine Worlds under their feet were all victims of this stick. After concluding their training, he left the stick here in the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect, and here it has remained until now. + +Gripping the stick tightly, Li Qiye immersed himself even deeper within his memories. Escaping the Immortal Demon Grotto was a success, and he finally regained his body and soul from the control of the Dark Crow. + +However, time was not merciful. Everyone who used to be his friends and families, such as the Alchemy God, Immortal Emperor Xue Xi, Immortal Emperor Min Ren... and even the illustrious Black Dragon King that survived three eras, have all left this world. + +At the beginning of the Desolate Era, he was only a young shepherd. In order to find a lost sheep, he went into the grotto and became imprisoned by the Immortal Demon Grotto. He was forced to follow the path his master envisioned in his crow body from era to era. + +At that moment, Li Qiye was very scared. He flew without rest across the Forbidden Burials, traveling across the nine lands, across the Nine Worlds... And in the end, he still had no choice but to return to the Immortal Demon Grotto. + +However, because of this, he had experienced the countless dangers and mysteries of the worlds. He trod through lands that even an unbeatable Virtuous Paragon would stay away from. His willpower, basked in hardships throughout the eras, became unshakable. + +From then on, he was unwilling to forever stay as a slave of the Immortal Demon Grotto. He formulated a grand plan to cut off all the immortal spirit seals and formations within his soul. + +In order to escape the body of the Dark Crow, for his own freedom and to regain his body, he continuously led many geniuses on the road of cultivation. The greatest of these young ones were able to fight on the peerless road under the sky to obtain the Heaven’s Will. + +But today, when Li Qiye returned to his old body to become human once again, all his friends had left him. + +Taking his last, deep breath to set aside his pain, he once again strengthened his resolve to destroy all obstacles and shatter the souls of those in the Immortal Demon Grotto. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/emperors-domination/ch-4.md b/content/novels/emperors-domination/ch-4.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..f4bd473 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/emperors-domination/ch-4.md @@ -0,0 +1,128 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 4 : Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect (2)" +slug: "ch-4" +novel: "Emperor's Domination" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +The news of a new prime disciple had spread across the sect. The upper echelons were unhappy, but they couldn’t do anything with regards to this matter due to the ancient order. A useless person like Li Qiye was only lucky, that was all. + +However, the third generation was extremely riled up. The prime disciple would have originally been one of them and would have to be the one with the greatest contributions as well as one who passed all the tests given by the elders. + +He would be blessed with the sect master’s teachings and gain exposure to emperor level techniques. Ultimately, he would most likely become the sect master in the future. + +In the current situation, no one within the second generation of disciples was chosen, meaning that the prime disciple would definitely be chosen from the third generation disciples. + +The ones that rebelled the most were the most gifted disciples with the highest aptitudes and origins; they felt cheated by Li Qiye. Thus, the commotion in the sect was chaotic. + +A few geniuses angrily declared: “A mortal with a mortal physique, mortal life wheel, and mortal fate palace has no right to be the prime disciple.” + +Another talented youth added: “He is the biggest disgrace to our sect.” + +“Who can blame him for obtaining the Cleansing Incense Ancient Order? Even the elders have accepted it.” A few of the older geniuses lamented, but they could only accept the situation. + +“Hmph, he is only the prime disciple for now. One without talent and strength cannot compete for the sect master’s seat. Who is to say that the prime disciple will certainly become the next sect master?” The most arrogant and confident disciples shared this sentiment. + +Someone who was a bit eager spoke: “If he doesn’t know right from wrong, I wouldn’t mind teaching him a little bit.” + +Even when Li Qiye really didn’t have the qualifications to compete for the sect master’s seat, all the disciples still felt cheated inside when they have to call a useless youth like Li Qiye “First Brother”. + +A disciple curiously asked: “Isn’t the last remaining Cleansing Incense Ancient Order in the hands of Old Devil? How did it fall into the hands of that little brat?” + + +The fact that Old Devil possessed the last order was not a big secret. The sect had always wanted to reclaim it, but Old Devil never agreed. This was why everyone was perplexed about it coming into Li Qiye’s possession. + +Another disciple coldly replied: “Hehe, I heard that this brat has some wit, I just don’t know how he fooled the perverted old man. + +“I heard that when the elders ordered people to confirm this matter, Old Devil was having fun in the brothel. It could very well be that the brat invited him to play as much as he wanted in order to trade for the ancient order.” Here, this disciple scowled and felt nauseous. + +Hearing this story, the other disciples contemptuously exclaimed: “So he and that perverted old man are the same!” + +Even though rumor has it that Old Devil was a child of a certain sect master, the entire sect did not welcome such a perverted old man that only knew how to spend money and fool around. This was especially true for the third generation disciples, they did not have the slightest bit of respect for him. If it wasn’t for the will of the last sect master, he would have been kicked out of the sect already. + +If Li Qiye and Old Devil were the same type of people, then they would find Li Qiye even more distasteful. + +Three days has yet to pass and Li Qiye had not yet greeted the ancestor, but the sect received an invitation from the Nine Saint Demon Gate. + +“What! The Nine Saint Demon Gate wants to test Li Qiye?” After receiving the news, the six elders were shocked. + +One of the elders became increasingly paranoid and lamentably spoke: “They’ve heard the news so quickly. He only became the prime disciple recently, yet they already want to test him.” + +Another elder chimed in: “It seems like they want to escape the promise of the past. A piece of trash like Li Qiye will never pass their test. That is why they want to force and expedite the issue.” + +“We no longer have a choice.” The first elder reluctantly spoke: “Right now, the Nine Saint Demon Gate rules an entire country. We cannot compare to them, so we are not in a position to negotiate.” + +His words caused everyone to fall into silence. In the beginning of the Emperors Era, their sect was invincible, their reputation intoxicated the Nine Worlds, and their strength allowed them to rule an ancient kingdom. All other sects submitted to their might. No existence in the entire world could have been a threat to the position of the old Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect. + +However, the glories of old disappeared with the passage of time. They no longer had the power to rule a regular country, let alone an ancient kingdom. They lost the privilege of granting titles such as Named Hero or Royal Noble to their followers. + +Another elder asked: “What do we do now?” + +All of the elders knew that a mortal like Li Qiye had no chance of passing the examination from the Nine Saint Demon Gate. + +“Cure a dead horse into a living one, there’s no other choice!” Another elder answered: “If he somehow succeeds, then we would become in-laws with the Nine Saint Demon Gate. If this were to be the case, then the Heavenly God Sect and the Heavenly Jewel Kingdom would not dare to look down upon us.” + + +Towards this impossible dream, the six elders could only forcefully laugh. No matter what, they still had to try. + +*** + +Li Qiye was waiting in his villa for the ancestor’s ceremony when Nan Huairen approached him. + +Nan Huairen quickly reported: “First Brother, the elders are calling for you in the grand chamber.” + +Li Qiye nonchalantly asked: “Did something major happen?”𝚏𝐫𝚎𝗲𝕨𝐞𝐛𝕟𝚘𝐯𝚎𝗹.𝕔𝐨𝗺 + +Nan Huairen was a bit surprised, but he didn’t hide anything. He nodded and replied: “I will not lie to you, First Brother. The Nine Saint Demon Gate sent us an invitation.” + +He paused for a second and glanced at Li Qiye before continuing: “I heard your fiancee wants to test your abilities.” + +“Nine Saint Demon Gate!” Li Qiye suddenly recalled an old memory when he heard this name. + +Nan Huairen thought Li Qiye didn’t know of this sect, so he quickly explained: “The Nine Saint Demon Gate is one of the biggest sects in the Grand Middle Territory. They rule over the Old Ox Country and has the rights to grant titles. Our two sects used to have an amicable and close relationship. The original patriarch of Nine Saint used to be called the Nine Saint Virtuous Paragon. He was the number one general under our Immortal Emperor Min Ren and followed him to sweep through the Nine Worlds. When we ruled over an ancient kingdom, even the Nine Saint Demon Gate had to pay tributes to us.” + +“I have heard of the sect.” Li Qiye gently smiled. How could he not know about the sect? Moreover, he had met the Nine Saint Virtuous Paragon as well. + +During the early days of the Emperors Era, Li Qiye spent an absurd amount of time and energy to trap this demonic monster named Nine Saint and forced him to be Min Ren’s fate protector. + +Li Qiye asked: “Where did this fiancee come from?” + +Nan Huairen answered: “From the legends of when our patriarch accepted the Heaven’s Will and became the Immortal Emperor, the Nine Saint Virtuous Paragon formed a pact with us. If their prime descendant was female while ours was male, we would become in-laws.” + +After pausing for a moment, he dejectedly sighed: “At that time, they were climbing up the ranks.” + +“I think that in the past, the Old Chicken had a female disciple.” After listening, Li Qiye quietly mumbled once again while recalled the past. He had forgotten about it after falling into deep sleep as it wasn’t a matter of great importance. + +“What did you say, Great Brother?” Nan Huairen inquired since he didn’t hear it. + +Li Qiye smoothly averted the inquiry: “Nothing. So their prime descendant right now is a woman?” + + +Ads by Pubfuture +“It is known that between the two of our sects, there has not existed any in-law relationships for a long time. In this era, their prime descendant is indeed a woman.” He paused for a second to look at Li Qiye’s expression: “I also hear that their descendant, Li Shuangyan, has an innate king physique.” + +Hearing Nan Huairen’s story, Li Qiye had a complete understanding of the situation. The Nine Saint Demon Gate naturally didn’t want to marry off a descendant with such an aptitude and potential to a disciple of a declining sect. + +Li Qiye slightly chuckled: “That makes things a little more interesting.” + +Nan Huairen shockingly stared at the calm Li Qiye. He felt strange that an ordinary boy at the age of thirteen was able to face everything like a Royal Noble who had gone through numerous trials. + +If it was someone else having heard Nan Huairen’s words, they would become anxious, frightened even. However, Li Qiye completely betrayed common sense and carried on with his nonchalant attitude. + +*** + +The first elder coldly asked once Li Qiye entered the ancestral chamber: “Has Nan Huairen informed you of the current situation?” + +Truth be told, the six elders did not welcome a wastrel like Li Qiye. However, due to the current situation, they hoped that he wouldn’t be completely useless and that he could pass the trial of the Nine Saint Demon Gate through sheer luck. At this moment, the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect truly needed a strong backing, such as becoming in-laws with a giant like the Nine Saint Demon Gate. Even though the chance of success was extremely small, they still wanted to try. + +Li Qiye lightly nodded his head: “Honorable Elder, I understand completely.” + +“Good! As long as you can pass the trial, we will handsomely reward you.” The first elder’s tone was as cold as ice as if to mock Li Qiye’s calm demeanor. + +Li Qiye elegantly smiled and politely said: “I am very willing to attend the trial, but I have three conditions.” + +“Impudent!” One of the elders yelled: “You dare to negotiate in front of the elders?” \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/emperors-domination/ch-5.md b/content/novels/emperors-domination/ch-5.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d6f6ba9 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/emperors-domination/ch-5.md @@ -0,0 +1,98 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 5 : The Fiance (1)" +slug: "ch-5" +novel: "Emperor's Domination" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +Any other disciple would be afraid of facing the elders’ wrath, but Li Qiye only lightly scoffed: “Elders, don’t be angry. If I were to actually pass the trials, it would be a great contribution to the sect. The hardworking should be rewarded, no? It should only be natural for me to provide some conditions considering the danger of the task.” + +This elder was extremely unhappy with Li Qiye’s attitude, so he roared his response: “Then wait until you have passed the trial, we can discuss them then!” + +“So be it!” The first elder nodded his head then continued: “Don’t you worry. As long as you pass the trial, you are free to select any cultivation methods with the exception of Heaven’s Will Secret Laws and Immortal Emperor merit laws. I don’t think the other elders will have any objections to this.” + +The six elders glanced at each other and contemplated the notion. If he indeed passes the trial, then the elder’s suggestion was completely reasonable. + +“The other conditions can wait until after the trial.” Li Qiye finally smiled: “However, there is one condition that I must state beforehand so that there will be ample time for preparation. Once I reach the Physique Accumulation level, I require a medicinal paste of the Saint grade." + +After hearing Li Qiye’s request, the faces of all six elders turned sour; they collectively yelled out at the same time: “How greedy can you be?” + +Li Qiye pretended to not hear their loud yell and continued while slowly enunciating each word: “Elders, the marriage between our two sects is a great matter. If things go well, it would be an enormous contribution to the sect. A Saint grade medicinal paste might be precious, but I believe that it is a fair trade.” + +This elder was unhappy and coldly snorted: “Hmmph, you think a medicinal paste of the Saint grade is so easily obtainable?!” + +The first elder then glanced at Li Qiye and said: "If you are successful, then rewarding a Saint grade paste isn’t too outrageous. But right now, we cannot accommodate you because we lack certain integral efficacious medicines for the Saint paste recipe.” + +Looking at the elder’s body language, Li Qiye secretly sighed in disappointment. He was thinking too highly of the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect. In the past, its treasure trove was practically boundless. It even contained Immortal grade pastes, so Saint pastes were trivial in comparison. + + +“Fine, I will take one step back; I want the highest grade of King paste!” + +The elders glanced at each other. Eventually, the first elder conceded: “This I can accept, but the condition is that you will still have to be successful.” + +Li Qiye smiled at the first elder and replied: “Outside of this, I have another small request before I leave for the Nine Saint Demon Gate. Without knowing how dangerous it will be, I will need to learn some techniques and have one or two defensive weapons.” + +Elder Cao, one of the six elders, spoke with discontent: “Ha, so it seems that you are still a bit wily and trying to taking advantage of this situation for personal gains.” + +The first elder actually sympathized with this notion and nodded his head: “How about this, in the inner sect are techniques and weapons, you can pick one and only one. What do the other elders think?” + +Even though the other elders didn’t want to accommodate Li Qiye, they still agreed with the first elder. They knew the chance of success for Li Qiye was near zero. Even if they gave him weapons and techniques, it wouldn’t raise the probability by much, but a bit is better than none. + +“Elders are worrying too much, I’m not that greedy.” Li Qiye naturally knew the thoughts of the elders and calmly smiled: “I heard that we have a technique named the ’Invisible Dual Blades’ that can be learned in no time at all. I want this technique as well as a pair of blades to accompany it. Would this be acceptable?” + +The elders rolled their eyes from surprise after hearing Li Qiye. They originally thought that this greedy boy would ask for Emperor level techniques, but it turned out that he actually wanted a normal technique. + +“Invisible Dual Blades eh?” The first elder stroked his beard. + +Another elder quickly responded: “First Elder, it is only a martial technique and insufficient for practical use. In the world of cultivation, even the simplest merit law would outperform any martial art.” This elder was responsible for merit law assignments in the sect, so he was very knowledgeable with regards to their manuals. + +“That is not a problem! Nan Huairen, bring the ‘Invisible Dual Blades’ to his peak and give him the best pair of dual blades.” The first elder was happy with this simple request. His opinion of Li Qiye decreased from Li Qiye’s unwise decision. One would think that the sect would want to give all the assistance they could afford to help Li Qiye, but deep down inside, all the elders knew that no matter what techniques and weapons they give to him, completing the trial would still be impossible. They only aimed to minimize the losses for their sect.𝒻𝑟ℯℯ𝑤𝑒𝑏𝑛𝘰𝓋𝑒𝓁.𝒸𝑜𝘮 + +Seeing Li Qiye not being greedy, an elder was satisfied and generously asked: “Do you have any other requests?” + +Li Qiye humbly replied: “This little one does not need anything else at this moment.” + +The first elder gravely said: “Good, go back and prepare, you shall depart in three days. After your return, you can complete the ancestral ceremony to ascend to your position.” + +Of course, that’s only if he could return alive . The elders had great doubts. + +Nan Huairen brought the technique and blades to Li Qiye’s peak right after he returned. + +He was satisfied with the Crescent Moon Blades. The blades’ curves occasionally shone with sharpness. However, these were merely of Mortal grade and not fit for cultivators. No matter how sharp the edges were, it couldn’t compare to magical armaments. + +After Nan Huairen left, Li Qiye slowly read the “Invisible Dual Blades” technique. Every word and phrase spoken by him would be replicated in his mind. + +Back then when he was still the Dark Crow, even though he had successfully escaped the Immortal Demon Grotto, his situation has yet to stabilize. Sometimes would still be affected by the grotto. Whenever he felt like this, he would immediately seal himself and force his soul to fall into a deep slumber. + +He had spent many tortuous years in each era to go to the most dangerous locations. He had fallen to the hands of many masters and had to surpass many tribulations, but because of this, he was able to see many merit laws, even Emperor merit laws and immortal methods. + +Because he was afraid that one day he wouldn’t be able to control himself and be summoned back to the Immortal Demon Grotto, he always removed his memories regarding the methods and techniques he had learned to avoid them falling into the hands of the grotto. However, the Alchemy God and Immortal Emperor Xue Xi came up with a mysterious method that allowed Li Qiye to quickly understand the truths of these supreme techniques the moment he saw them again. + +Right now, everything that was pertinent to mastering the “Invisible Dual Blades” had been recalled. Taking a deep breath and comparing the manual in his head against the version written in front of him, he found that the technique was lacking a certain something — this worried him greatly. + + +Ads by Pubfuture +In reality, it was normal for techniques such as the Invisible Dual Blades to be missing parts. In the end, it was not enough to reach the apex. In the eyes of cultivators, this was only a minor art. After millions of years, no many people in the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect actually learned this technique. + +Focusing his mind once again, Li Qiye finally understood the hidden truths behind the technique and softly smiled. + +Even though his physique, life wheel, and fate palace were all of Mortal grade, his knowledge and willpower were above what all geniuses had. + +What was even more important was that when he was the Dark Crow, he underwent numerous methods of torture. There was a time when he was imprisoned for ten thousand years without seeing the sun, so his willpower was extremely fortified. Nothing could ever shake it, and no difficulties could ever make him take a step back. + +He gently patted the manual. His attempt at mastering the technique had awakened his memory of the past, a secret that no disciple knew in the current era. + +That year, the young Min Ren used to practice the “Invisible Dual Blades” technique. Later, when he became an Immortal Emperor that ruled over the Nine Worlds, he reminisced about this technique. He once again cultivated it, slowly perfecting the normal martial technique. + +Of course, this normal technique was not comparable to the Emperor merit laws that he had created as well, let alone the Heaven’s Will Secret Laws. Min Ren himself did not want his descendants to practice this technique, either. Thus, the technique had lied dormant in the library of the sect for millenniums. No one had understood the illustrious truths behind the technique moulded by an Immortal Emperor post ascension. + +When Li Qiye saw Min Ren perfecting the technique, he would always tease him. Even if this martial technique was cultivated to its apex and was capable of slaying Royal Nobles, no one would want to use it. Normal cultivators could only see the external qualities, thus this martial technique resided in the darkness. + +Even after being teased by Li Qiye, Immortal Emperor Min Ren only smiled. It was unexpected that Li Qiye actually guessed correctly about the fate of this martial art. + +Emptying his mind of unnecessary thoughts, he picked up the dual blades and started to practice. He was extremely strict with himself. He slowly swung each stroke within the manual; each swing required perfection before moving on. + diff --git a/content/novels/emperors-domination/ch-6.md b/content/novels/emperors-domination/ch-6.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..a947562 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/emperors-domination/ch-6.md @@ -0,0 +1,105 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 6 : The Fiance (2)" +slug: "ch-6" +novel: "Emperor's Domination" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +Although he understood the truths behind the technique, his body couldn’t keep up with his mind. He demanded perfection, but it was difficult to reach. + +However, Li Qiye was not deterred. He kept on practicing the martial art that became more refined after each swing. After one night, he had swung the blades more than three hundred times and slowly grasped the profound truth. Slowly, each of his blades became more and more accurate. + +Even though he had innumerable memories and heaven-frightening secrets, he understood that if he wanted to completely decimate the Immortal Demon Grotto, he must increase his efforts by ten fold, no, a hundred fold in order to achieve his goal. No one understood the Immortal Demon Grotto better than him in the current era. + +In these three days, Li Qiye had not left his villa. He imprisoned himself in the inner sanctum to perfect his blades. There were too many uncertainties in life, so he must be in peak shape to combat any disaster that may come. + +*** + +Three days later, the journey to the Nine Saint Demon Gate was about to begun. Only Nan Huairen and a sect protector with the surname Mo were coming along. + +The Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect had a total of six elders, twelve protectors, and thirty-six sectional leaders. To visit a grand sect such as the Nine Saint Demon Gate with only three people, the highest ranked member being a mere protector... there were no words to describe this. + +Before the departure, Li Qiye looked at the shabby members and asked: “Only us three?” + +Protector Mo, the master of Nan Huairen, was very frugal with his words. After he heard the question, he only glanced at Li Qiye without answering. + +Opposite of his master, Nan Huairen was a playful fellow; he coughed once in shame and opened his mouth: “First Brother, all of the elders are in secluded cultivation; they could not make the trip.” + +Li Qiye perked his lips and coldly declared: “Secluded cultivation? They are only afraid of losing face. In the end, they believe I have no chance of passing the trial. Me not passing is a small matter to them, but them being there and losing face would be a big deal, right?” + +Nan Huairen couldn’t say anything and only shamefully smiled. How could a mortal expect to pass the trial of an Emperor level sect? The elders had the same thoughts. This was why they refused to go, since the result was already clear as day. + + +“Don’t worry, Honorable Brother.” Nan Huairen kept his positive attitude: “The Nine Saint Demon Gate has kept its distance from us in recent times, this is why the elders don’t want to go and create unnecessary conflicts.” + +“Hmmph, it is only the Nine Saint Demon Gate, they can’t reach the apex. In that era, even if the Nine Saint Virtuous Paragon was alive, they would still have to bow down to the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect.” + +Protector Mo could only ignore Li Qiye’s arrogance. He only coldly snort, not bothering to say anything. + +Nan Huairen was afraid that Li Qiye would say even more outrageous things, so he interrupted: “First Brother, this is my master, a protector of the sect.” + +“Please take care of me on this trip." Li Qiye bowed with just the right amount of courtesy and respect — not too forced yet not too weak. + +Protector Mo gave him another glance and said: “Let us go.” + +Finished with his words, he turned around and walked away. Protector Mo was one of the older protectors, so his cultivation was above average. However, he doesn’t know how to socially interact with others. Thus, his position in the sect was quite low relative to the other protectors. Otherwise, he would not be a part of this great expedition that was doomed from the start. + +The upper echelons of the sect knew that this trip would become a comedic play with Li Qiye as the main character. If the audience was not happy, death might be inevitable, and that was another reason why the six elders evaded it. The other protectors were not willing to lead this group, so this assignment eventually fell on the shoulders of Protector Mo. + +Protector Mo also thought that no positive results would come out of this trip, which was why his mood had been even sourer than normal. + +The long trip was filled with silence until they reached the grand temple of the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect. The grand temple was huge and could contain ten thousand people. Looking through all of the Grand Middle Territory, it would be difficult to find a comparable temple within the other heritages. + + +The jade-colored temple was extremely ancient. It was built with heavenly stones and crystals. Up above was calligraphy personally carved by Immortal Emperor Min Ren. The words exuded a courageous aura, deep beyond fathoming. Each word and phrase seemed as if it could erase existences. From this grand temple, one could appreciate the old power of the dying sect. + +This temple was the starting point for all of the conquests the great Emperor took part in. Min Ren would conduct ceremonies here before embarking on his expeditions that would encompass the entire Nine Worlds. Only an Immortal Emperor sect could possess such a temple. + +“Bang...” As the entrance was opened, a gateway could be seen inside. Colored and tempered by divine crystals, the hulk was covered by empty holes and Immortal Emperor carvings. The empty holes were there to be filled with refined jades. + +Refined jades were formed by the natural spiritual power of the heaven and earth, the very essence of what makes cultivation possible. Its main purpose was to operate gateways in order to traverse far distances. The distance of travel was determined by the quantity and quality of the refined jades. + +Unfortunately, the current gateway only had a few refined jades inside. Once again, Li Qiye was saddened by how far the sect had fallen. In the past, this gateway, with its abundance of jades, had brought many armies to faraway places in the Nine Worlds. Any location was possible as long as the coordinates were known. + +They entered the gateway and, in the blink of an eye, warped to a different location. + +The Grand Middle Territory was huge and spanned billions of miles. There were countless sects spread across fifteen countries. However, there were gigantic monsters like Kingdoms and Ancient Kingdoms that spanned billions of miles by themselves. + +If one wanted to cross a country by flying, it would take many years unless they were an Enlightened Being or Heavenly King. Any Named Hero or Royal Noble would be wise enough not to attempt this feat. Plus, the Grand Middle Territory was only one part of the Mortal Emperor World. + +The Mortal Emperor World was also known as the Emperor Boundary or Emperor Country and consisted of five different regions. In the north lies the Northern Grand Sea, the south has the Barren Earth, the east forms the Hundred Cities, the west contains the Desolate Wasteland, and the middle was the Grand Middle Territory. + +“Bang...” Li Qiye and his companions arrived at the gateway of the Nine Saint Demon Gate. + +As they stepped out, they felt that the natural spirit essence was denser than any place they had been to. This was truly a heavenly sect as far as the eye could see. + + +Ads by Pubfuture +The location of the Nine Saint Demon Gate spanned for millions of miles. It was filled with mountains and rivers with majestic waterfalls and heavenly trees that could pierce the heavens. There were also marble palaces floating and hiding in the clouds as far as the eye could see. In the deepest recesses, one could find penetrating auras that radiantly shone across the land. One would believe that the origin of these auras stemmed from shocking heavenly treasures. + +This was the picture of a powerful sect. With this atmosphere and location, it was no wonder why it could rule over a country. In comparison, the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect was akin to a destitute old man at the end of his life. + +“I see that it is Older Brother Mo, long time no see.” When the three of them left the gateway, an old man could be seen leading his disciples for the welcoming party. + +The man was a sectional leader of their sect. His last name was Fu, the owner of a cold and stoic face. His eyes contained a powerful gaze and his body radiated a shining aura. His natural disposition was one that could instill fear in weaker souls. + +Even though he was only a sectional leader, he possessed the strength of a Named Hero made evident by the aura being exuded from his body. In the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect, only an elder would be eligible for the title of Named Hero. + +“Is this your prime disciple?” + +“That is correct, Li Qiye is the prime disciple of my sect.” Protector Mo bitterly smiled. Li Qiye’s talents and constitution were nothing to be proud of. + +“The trial, it is but a friendly competition. Brother Mo does not have to worry about it.” Sectional Leader Fu showed a gentle smile. + +Li Qiye smiled back at Sectional Leader Fu and elegantly expressed his feelings: “Only a trial, it can’t reach the peak.” + +Sectional Leader Fu ignored Li Qiye’s sly remark and conversed with Protector Mo instead: “Brother Mo, please follow me.” + +In his mind, a Named Hero arguing with a junior like Li Qiye would be unbecoming for a man of his status. + +Protector Mo, on the other hand, angrily glared at Li Qiye. + diff --git a/content/novels/emperors-domination/ch-7.md b/content/novels/emperors-domination/ch-7.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..21485ec --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/emperors-domination/ch-7.md @@ -0,0 +1,89 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 7 : Nine Saint Demon Gate (1)" +slug: "ch-7" +novel: "Emperor's Domination" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +Sectional Leader Fu led the three into a medium-sized meeting chamber. Such a room was only used for entertaining guests without great importance. For an event as influential as the marriage between two sects, the Nine Saint Demon Gate was letting a mere sectional leader take care of negotiations. Not only that, the courtesy they showed was the same for normal guests, making it obvious that they did not place heavy emphasis on the event. + +After settling the guests into their resting area, Sectional Leader Fu spoke some flowery language without sincerity and quickly left. Protector Mo was mentally prepared for the lack of hospitality, so he was not angry, merely solemn. + +Sectional Leader Fu headed straight into the inner sanctuary of his sect after helping settle Protector Mo’s group. Approaching an ancient temple, he met an elder. The elder was floating in the air and a heavenly halo was above his head. While it rotated non-stop, each strand of the world’s truths that took on a physical form was visibly covering his body; nothing was comparable to his pressure. A god was seemingly among us. + +“How is the prime disciple of the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect?” The thunderous voice of this elder struck the surroundings, but this voice that instilled fear into the hearts of others could only be heard within the temple. + +When outside, Sectional Leader Fu was extremely arrogant with his title of Named Hero. However, he could only quiver in fear right now. He went down on his knees and spoke: “Dear Elder, it was but an ant, a mere mortal, an ignorant and arrogant young brat that is not worthy of discussion.” + +“I see, take your leave.” The thunderous voice rang again. It was capable of instilling fear into others even when the elder’s eyes were shut. + +Sectional Leader Fu politely bowed one more time and carefully left the temple. His body was sweaty after leaving. He was only a sectional leader, so he did not have the qualifications or status to meet an elder. Even a Royal Noble would need to be summoned before they could have the honor. + +After Sectional Leader Fu left, the elder started to speak with someone else in the empty temple: “Picking a mortal with a Mortal physique, Mortal life wheel, and Mortal fate palace to be the prime disciple... there is no saving the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect.” + +“It is truly a shame for the emperor techniques of Immortal Emperor Min Ren. There is a good chance that they still reside in that sect.” A mysterious and noble voice rang in the air. + +The elder continued: “Your Majesty, as long as Immortal Emperor Min Ren’s techniques remain there, it is only a matter of time for us to obtain them in one fell swoop! That mortal is not worthy of our prime descendant.” + + +The mysterious voice remained silent, as did the elder. If there were spectators, they would be shocked by the appearance of the Demon King. One has to know that the Demon King was an extremely dangerous character. + +Legend states that his origin and true form were extremely formidable. The sect, under his lead, became increasingly radiant. Nothing could shake his tyrannical rule. Within the Old Ox Country, no one dared to oppose his heavenly reign. + +*** + +Protector Mo remained seated in silence, but Nan Huairen had wittingly escaped the torturous room with the uncomfortable atmosphere. + +Meanwhile, Li Qiye had left for his own room. He started to practice the “Invisible Dual Blades” technique without wasting a second. He wanted to ingrain the technique into his body and mind. + +Over the years, Li Qiye had learned that it was one thing to understand the illustrious truths behind a technique, but another to reach the apex. Actually utilizing them was yet another aspect. Even a peerless genius with comprehensive knowledge of Immortal Emperor merit laws could not perform them without excruciating levels of practice. + +“Whoosh, whoosh, wooooshh...” The two blades left Li Qiye’s hands and gracefully traveled through the air like a pair of butterfly wings. They intersected each other multiple times before ultimately returning to Li Qiye’s hands. He had practiced this particular move many times, but it still contained flaws. + +“What impeccable swordplay. First Brother is so diligent, I feel ashamed to compare myself to your great efforts.” At this second, Nan Huairen came into the room. There was another teen next to his side. + +Nan Huairen couldn’t help but sigh with regret. He truly respected Li Qiye’s earnest efforts. It was truly unfortunate that his innate talents were so underwhelming. + +“To reach the apex, one must never stop self-improving.” Li Qiye sheathed his blades. Although he was sweaty and tired, his posture and expression remain at ease. + +Nan Huairen respectfully smiled: “I will remember these words and strive to improve myself as well.” + +He then introduced the young man standing next to him: “This is Big Brother Zhang, a good friend of mine.” + +Nan Huairen had good talents, but he could not be considered a genius. However, he was different from his master. His ability to socialize allowed for a huge network; he had friends everywhere. + +This Disciple Zhang was very similar, but in his eyes, a mortal like Li Qiye was not worthy of respect. He nodded his head toward Li Qiye because of his relationship with Nan Huairen. To him, whatever martial techniques Li Qiye practiced were meaningless. + +“This is the first time First Brother is visiting the Nine Saint Demon Gate, so how about we walk around so that you can become accustomed to the scenery?” + +Li Qiye suddenly remembered an event, so he smiled and responded: “Sure.” + +Nan Huairen turned around to the disciple named Zhang: “Brother Zhang, this time we will have to impose upon you.” + +“Brother Nan, you are too reserved." Disciple Zhang had no choice but to nod his head. Unwilling as he may be, he did not want to strain their friendship. After all, he had no desire of taking the scenic route with Li Qiye. + + +Ads by Pubfuture +The Nine Saint Demon Gate was the host, so they should be taking Li Qiye around in order to positively promote their relationship. However, since they did not consider Li Qiye to be worthy, courtesy and rules were set aside. + +While Disciple Zhang led them around the premise, he only conversed with Nan Huairen and treated Li Qiye as if he wasn’t there. Their presence created a lot of clamor amongst the disciples. + +“Isn’t that the prime disciple of that old sect?” From a distance, a disciple frowned after seeing that Li Qiye was only a mortal. + +Another disciple of the sect scornfully laughed: “Heh, the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect is only a second-rate establishment. If even a mortal can become their prime disciple, this position can be considered nothing but worthless.” + +“A mortal wanting to marry Senior Li? Rotten chopsticks wanting a gold bowl; why not look in a mirror to see how lowly you are?” [1. The former sentence is a Chinese proverb, similar to how a frog wants to eat swan meat.] + +Li Shuangyan was the prime descendant of the Nine Saint Demon Gate. Not only was she gifted in her talents, she was also extremely beautiful. Countless young talents in the sect had her as their secret desire. The numerous geniuses from other heritages that seeked to court her could form a line from one edge of the nation to the other. And the one thing they all had in common was the desire to spit onto Li Qiye’s face for being so shameless. + +Disciple Zhang was even more embarrassed; he could see the hostility from the eyes of his fellow disciples. He started to walk faster to maintain a distance with Li Qiye, eventually leaving him behind. However, Li Qiye seemed to pay no mind to his actions. He continued at his own pace in a calm and carefree manner as he absorbed the heavenly scenery of the Nine Saint Demon Gate. + +Nan Huairen earnestly reminded Li Qiye: “First Brother, you have to be careful. Many people are courting your fiancé, and they will not hesitate to cause trouble for you.” + +Li Qiye calmly answered: “It is only a girl, there is no need for such a commotion.” He had seen many country-destroying beauties, so he didn’t keep his potential fiancé in mind; it was only a minor matter to him. + +Unknowingly, they reached the training ground of the sect. This was a place where all of the disciples could enter. Once one was inside, they would truly feel tiny in comparison to the gigantic battle stage; they were like ants on top of a massive hill. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/emperors-domination/ch-8.md b/content/novels/emperors-domination/ch-8.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..32a8fa4 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/emperors-domination/ch-8.md @@ -0,0 +1,95 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 8 : Nine Saint Demon Gate (2)" +slug: "ch-8" +novel: "Emperor's Domination" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +The battle stage consisted of huge meteoric stones. Each stone was inscribed with the words of many Virtuous Paragons; mysterious and powerful energies were being exuded from them continuously. It was this energy that protected the battle stage, rendering it impervious to any damage the contestants may inflict. + +“A battle stage of the Virtuous Paragon level!” + +Even though this was not his first time witnessing it, the battle stage still instilled Nan Huairen with awe. + +Disciple Zhang was very proud and started to brag: “This battle stage was created by our Great Elder; it can even withstand the destructive power from multiple Virtuous Paragons.” + +Nan Huairen couldn’t help but mumble in a low volume: “In the past, our Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect also had a battle stage...” + +The truth was that the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect also had a battle stage, but it was not of the Virtuous Paragon level. Some say that it was nearly at the Immortal Emperor level, so it could withstand a fight between Heavenly Kings and Immortal Emperors alike. It was found by Immortal Emperor Min Ren in the depths of an unknown space. + +Unfortunately, no one knew why this battle stage was sealed. From then on, no one was able to enter the arena. + +“Great Four Stone Golems!” Li Qiye was there, but he missed the conversation completely. His eyes were focused on the four gigantic statues located at the four corners of the arena. + +Each of them towered over one hundred meters tall. All of them had different expressions, yet they were all very realistic. It was apparent that they were carved by the hands of a renowned expert with a blade technique that was very natural and perfect. + +This was what he wanted to see. After the death of the Nine Saint Virtuous Paragon, he had never visited this sect. It was surprising to see the four statues after all these years. + + +When Nan Huairen and Disciple Zhang were chatting, no one noticed Li Qiye. A moment later, Disciple Zhang finally saw what Li Qiye was trying to do. He raised his eyebrows and asked: “What is this idiot doing?” + +Nan Huairen noticed that Li Qiye was trying to climb on top of the eastern statue. However, because of his weak cultivation, he couldn’t make it to the top. + +Right now, many students were surrounding the battle stage. They all watched Li Qiye struggle like a village boy that was visiting the capital for the first time. Laughter erupted and jeers filled the arena. + +Nan Huairen was so embarrassed that he wanted to dig a hole and hide in it forever. He could not see what was special about these four statues that prompted Li Qiye to take action. + +Li Qiye signaled for Nan Huairen to come over. Nan Huairen couldn’t say no to the prime disciple, especially when the person was being singled out by an entire sect. He dejectedly walked over to Li Qiye under the scrutinizing gazes of all the disciples. + +Li Qiye calmly commanded: “This statue is too high, take me up there.” + +“Hah?!” Nan Huairen was dumbfounded. He was silently questioning whether Li Qiye had become insane. Climbing up the statue in front of this many Nine Saint Demon Gate disciples — this was a great slap to their faces. + +“Are you going to take me up, or do you want to continue watching my monkey show?” Li Qiye nonchalantly commented as if all of this had nothing to do with him. + +Without any other options, Nan Huairen grabbed Li Qiye and jumped. In one swoop, they arrived at the top of the statue. + +Li Qiye sat on the shoulder of the statue and leisurely stared into the distance, embracing the scene in front of his eyes. + +Nan Huairen wasn’t quite as thick as Li Qiye. He immediately jumped down then waited at the bottom of the statue. He stood there, waiting, in case something did happen. He simply couldn’t just abandon his fellow disciple. + +Disciple Zhang, however, did not want to stand there for a second longer. He immediately left without a departing salutation. + +“Does he think that he is a big shot, sitting on top of the statue?” + +“This country bumpkin is being way too rude!” + +Ignoring the comments the disciples of the Nine Saint Demon Gate were spewing, Li Qiye remained seated on the statue’s shoulder. He whispered to it as if he was having a conversation with it. + +The crazy and nonsensical actions of Li Qiye caused the spectators to question their sanity. This was truly an idiot without fear. However, no one attempted to stop him. They felt that it was below them to interfere with a madman. + +Eventually, Li Qiye seemed to have become bored of sitting. He once again waved his hand to signal for Nan Huairen. It was as if a boulder had been lifted off his shoulders; Nan Huairen was incredibly relieved that this madness had come to an end as he brought Li Qiye down to the ground. + +“First Brother, the sun has set. Shall we go back and rest?” Nan Huairen was praying with all of his heart that this prime disciple could spare him from further embarrassment. Who knows what other things he would do if they were to continue their tour? + +Noticing how Nan Huairen looked like a dead puppy, Li Qiye chuckled and nodded his head in agreement. + +“Your mother!” A disciple couldn’t help but yell out after seeing Li Qiye’s devilish grin: “The Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect is a third-rate sect. You’re merely a toad that wants to eat swan meat! Pah! A dumb black turtle has the nerve to court our senior.” + +Seeing that someone was challenging him directly, Li Qiye slowly turned around and said: “Court your senior? Don’t think too highly of yourselves. Even if a heavenly angel or godly fairy wanted to marry me, they would have to pray for my acceptance. As for your senior? It is a long line until it is her turn." + + +Ads by Pubfuture +“Your mother, you are tired of living!” All of the male disciples roared after hearing Li Qiye’s shameless words. + +“Calm down, calm down, everyone should value peace and prosperity!” The current situation sent chills down Nan Huairen’s spine. He immediately took Li Qiye and left. He couldn’t leave this madman outside for a second longer. + +After safely arriving at their guest house, Nan Huairen cried: “First Brother, please! This isn’t a place where we can say and do whatever we wish. Take a step back and appreciate the high sky and deep sea. Please keep yourself under control.” + +“Hold back?” Li Qiye nonchalantly proclaimed: “A general shall stop an incoming army, a dam will deter the incoming current!” [1. This is another Chinese proverb. It tells someone to not worry, almost like que sera sera. It sounds really good in Chinese since it only consists of 8 words; 4 for each prose with the same tonal structure.] + +Nan Huairen froze. Taking care of someone like Li Qiye was akin to finding trouble for oneself. He was truly regretting taking on this mission to go to the Nine Saint Demon Gate. + +*** + +After the events at the battle stage, many of the Nine Saint Demon Gate disciples were outraged. Du Yuanguang was one of those who truly wanted to kill Li Qiye. He was an outer disciple, but his innate talents were above average, so many referred to him as the “Little Genius”. He had only joined the sect for five years, but he had already reached the pinnacle stage of Provisional Palace. As long as he could successfully pass this year’s examination, he could become an inner disciple. + +Du Yuanguang had a strong crush for Li Shuangyan. During his entrance exam, she was one of the main organizers. It was love at first sight. He also thought that she recognized his skills and talents since she accepted him. + +He had great confidence in his abilities and wished for her to become his dao partner, so Li Qiye’s very being naturally became a thorn in his eyes. + +Du Yuanguang’s eyes revealed his killing intent as he murmured to himself: “This mortal does not know his own limits. If I don’t teach him a little lesson, he will continue to think that he is above the heaven and earth.” \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/emperors-domination/ch-9.md b/content/novels/emperors-domination/ch-9.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..610bf72 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/emperors-domination/ch-9.md @@ -0,0 +1,87 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 9 : Brutal (1)" +slug: "ch-9" +novel: "Emperor's Domination" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +The next day, Li Qiye woke up and immediately asked if Nan Huairen wanted to go on another sight-seeing tour. He wanted to see if there was anything left from his era lying around. + +Nan Huairen did not want to go at all. It didn’t matter whether Li Qiye was crazy or stupid, his intuition told him that Li Qiye would definitely cause trouble; going with him was simply masochistic. + +Unfortunately, Li Qiye already turned around and began his trip around the sect. Nan Huairen had no choice but to follow him. The most important event during this trip was the marriage trial. If something actually happened to Li Qiye, he wouldn’t be able to escape unscathed. + +However, not long after their departure, they were surrounded by Du Yuanguang and his outer disciple friends. These disciples didn’t see eye-to-eye with Li Qiye. With Du Yuanguang leading the way, it was a wondrous opportunity to teach this arrogant bastard a lesson. + +“Ah, it is Brother Du, I have heard of your great reputation long ago.” Nan Huairen knew that trouble was coming, but he still kept his calm and friendliness. + +Du Yuanguang only gave Nan Huairen a short glance and said: “Nan Huairen, you don’t have any business here. Move to the side or we’ll deal with you as well.” + +Nan Huairen’s expression darkened, but he knew that the strong ate the weak. Thus, he slightly bowed and asked: “Brother Du, what is the meaning of this?” + +Du Yuanguang completely ignored Nan Huairen this time around. He gave an icy cold look toward Li Qiye that was full of killing intent. + +With his usual carefree attitude, Li Qiye stepped forward towards Du Yuanguang and said: “A smart dog does not block the road. If you don’t want to be a dog, then get out of my way.” + +After he heard this, Nan Huairen knew that everything was ruined. Especially when he saw the thirst for blood in Du Yuanguang’s eyes, he knew that this would not end without conflict. + + +An angry disciple yelled out: “Do you not want to live? The Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect no longer has the qualifications to be considered an Immortal Emperor lineage. You dare to jump around like a clown in front of us? A mere ant dares to be disrespectful?” + +Li Qiye was ready to retort, but Nan Huairen quickly stopped him and whispered: “Forget about it, First Brother. Don’t worry about them. Du Yuanguang is an outer disciple that is getting a lot of attention. He is also the latest disciple of Protector Hua. If he passes the yearly examination, he will immediately become an inner disciple.”𝕗𝚛𝚎𝚎𝐰𝗲𝗯𝗻𝚘𝚟𝚎𝗹.𝕔𝐨𝕞 + +Nan Huairen’s intention was to remind Li Qiye that they could not afford to antagonize someone like Du Yuanguang. He had the support of a protector from the Nine Saint Demon Gate. A protector in this sect had a higher standing than an elder of the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect. + +Du Yuanguang did not make a move, he only coldly said: “We of the Nine Saint Demon Gate rule the Old Ox Country. Even if you are from a small sect, you are still a guest; we would like to treat you with the minimum courtesy befitting our status. However, one of my brothers has recently lost a treasure — this is not a common occurrence in our honorable sect.” + +Nan Huairen’s complexion sank as he started to panic: “Brother Du, what is the meaning of your words?” + +Du Yuanguang glanced over at Li Qiye and said: “In the last two days, there were no other guests besides the people from your sect.” + +Du Yuanguang clearly implied that the thief was from the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect. This matter did not only affect one person because it also greatly influences the reputation of an entire sect. Even someone as wily as Nan Huairen couldn’t help but show an ugly expression. + +“Brother Du, please watch what you say!” Nan Huairen wanted to treat this matter diplomatically, but it now concerned the reputation of his own sect. He would not stand for such insults. + +“Watch what I say? Your sect is desolate and as poor as a beggar, who could guarantee that a thief did not infiltrate your sect? Your prime disciple is just a piece of trash, so to say that your sect recruited thieves would not be unreasonable.” + +Nan Huairen’s face reddened with rage. As a person who truly cared for his sect, he could not stand for this mockery, so he replied: “Brother Du, we want to meet with Sectional Leader Fu of your sect. No matter what happens, we demand an answer from your sect regarding this baseless accusation.” + +Du Yuanguang exploded in laughter for a while before he confidently replied: “Meet Sectional Leader Fu? Nan Huairen, it’s not that I don’t want to reserve some dignity for you, but you and this trash do not have the qualifications to request a meeting with Sectional Leader Fu. Our sectional leaders are capable of being bestowed the title of Named Hero, and it is unknown whether your elders are capable of the same feat. Maybe your elders are qualified to meet with Sectional Leader Fu, but you and this trash? Don’t even think about it.” + +After he finished his speech, Du Yuanguang coldly stared at Li Qiye. The other disciples clapped in agreement and started to taunt Li Qiye with nasty words again. + +Nan Huairen was shaking from anger, but Li Qiye maintained his composure and carefully retorted: “To me, it doesn’t matter if this plan stems from you, the leader, or even your protector. To be frank, it is because you are smitten with your senior; I think her name was Li Shuangyan? Even though I have never seen her before, you are too petty. The engagement of your prime descendant, Li Shuangyan, is merely a one-sided affair. Because I respect your sect’s current status, I would consider having her as a maid.” + +“And as for you?” Li Qiye continued: “You are too naive. If your goddess had such talents, she wouldn’t put you in her sight. I already don’t care for her, so why would you try to compete with me for her like a fool? Get out of the way, you should find a place with shade and take a break to cool off your hot head.” + +“You bastard! If you want to die this badly, I’ll gladly show you to your death!” Du Yuanguang, enraged by those words, summoned his sword as well as his aura. + +“Du Yuanguang, if you want to fight, I will not turn a blind eye.” Having witnessed Li Qiye’s bravery, Nan Huairen, who was burning with rage, felt a lot better. However, he knew that Li Qiye had never cultivated before, so he immediately stood guard in front of him. + +“Fine, I will take care of you first, then I’ll kill the little bastard!” Fiery anger was being exuded from Du Yuanguang’s eyes. To him, Li Shuangyan was an untouchable goddess, yet Li Qiye dared to insult her. + + +Ads by Pubfuture +Li Qiye slowly pushed Nan Huairen back and calmly said: “Huairen, if someone wants to take my life, I’ll be the one to put an end to him. You should stand back and watch.” + +“Good! Good! Excellent!” Du Yuanguang was no longer angry and instead burst out into laughter: “This is the funniest thing I have ever heard. A piece of trash like you wants to kill someone who is at the Provisional Palace stage like me? So be it, I will give you a chance to fight!” + +Knowing that he was a mortal, everyone knew that Li Qiye could not use any merit laws. The other disciples pitied Li Qiye: “Martial techniques versus merit laws? You don’t even know the basics, yet your arrogance is through the roof. It is such a pity.” + +Li Qiye could not be bothered by such comments. He calmly stated: “That is fine, everyone can witness this battle.” With that said, he walked towards the battle stage. + +“You can’t!” Nan Huairen was filled with fear. He grabbed Li Qiye and said: “First Brother! This is impossible! Du Yuanguang has reached the pinnacle of the Provisional Palace stage. You cannot be his match.” + +“It’s fine, he’s only at Provisional Palace and not Royal Noble! And even if a Royal Noble of the Nine Saint Demon Gate dares to mess with me, I would mince him into tiny pieces all the same depending on my mood.” + +Li Qiye lightly smirked then pushed Nan Huairen away. + +Nan Huairen’s head started to hurt. His first thought was that his first brother had gone senile. Li Qiye had only joined the sect for a few days and had yet to begin practicing even the most basic of cultivation techniques. He only had access to the “Invisible Dual Blades” martial technique. + +A person who only practiced martial arts could not fight against a cultivator. Comparing martial techniques to merit laws was the same as comparing the heaven and earth. Not to mention, Du Yuanguang was also an expert at the Provisional Palace stage. + +Nan Huairen regained his wits and immediately went to find his master, Protector Mo. He knew that if this fight takes place, only death would be the result. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/emperors-domination/cover.png b/content/novels/emperors-domination/cover.png new file mode 100644 index 0000000..9f77871 Binary files /dev/null and b/content/novels/emperors-domination/cover.png differ diff --git a/content/novels/emperors-domination/index.md b/content/novels/emperors-domination/index.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..0c8997b --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/emperors-domination/index.md @@ -0,0 +1,33 @@ +--- +title: "Emperor's Domination" +slug: "emperors-domination" +author: "Yan Bi Xiao Sheng" +authorAvatar: "https://i.pravatar.cc/128?u=yanbixiaosheng" +authorBio: "Chinese web novelist specializing in xianxia cultivation stories" +cover: "https://images.unsplash.com/photo-1542736667-4f2357f4ef38?w=400&h=600&fit=crop" +description: "A young man who was imprisoned in an underground cemetery for years, guarding the burial grounds for the deceased, suddenly finds himself free and in possession of a mysterious power. With his newfound abilities, he embarks on a journey to dominate the cultivation world, facing powerful enemies and uncovering secrets of his past." +status: "ongoing" +genres: + - "xianxia" + - "fantasy" + - "action" + - "adventure" +rating: 4.8 +views: 32500000 +followers: 1250000 +chapters: 4200 +language: "English" +tags: + - "cultivation" + - "reincarnation" + - "overpowered" + - "harem" + - "martial-arts" + - "chinese" +createdAt: "2016-05-12" +updatedAt: "2024-03-20" +--- + +A classic xianxia tale of power, revenge, and cultivation. Emperor's Domination follows the journey of an ancient being reincarnated into a new era, using his vast knowledge and unparalleled skills to climb the ranks of the cultivation world. With a harem of beautiful women, countless powerful enemies, and secrets spanning millennia, this epic story explores themes of power, legacy, and what it truly means to dominate. + +The protagonist, Li Qiye, navigates through ancient tombs, forgotten realms, and powerful sects with the confidence of someone who has seen empires rise and fall. His journey is not just about accumulating power but about reclaiming what was once his and shaping the destiny of entire worlds. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/homepage.md b/content/novels/homepage.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..96874b2 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/homepage.md @@ -0,0 +1,28 @@ +--- +title: "Homepage Configuration" +description: "Featured, trending, and recent novels for the homepage" +featured: + - "solo-leveling" + - "the-beginning-after-the-end" + - "omniscient-readers-viewpoint" +trending: + - "solo-leveling" + - "the-beginning-after-the-end" + - "omniscient-readers-viewpoint" + - "reverend-insanity" + - "legend-of-the-northern-blade" + - "nano-machine" + - "reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god" + - "my-disciples-are-all-villains" +recent: + - "nano-machine" + - "the-player-hides-his-past" + - "turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan" + - "solo-leveling" + - "emperors-domination" + - "omniscient-readers-viewpoint" + - "reaper-of-the-drifting-moon" + - "silent-witch" +--- + +This file defines the novel slugs to display in each homepage section for optimized loading. diff --git a/content/novels/i-am-the-sorcerer-king/ch-1.md b/content/novels/i-am-the-sorcerer-king/ch-1.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..7b117d2 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/i-am-the-sorcerer-king/ch-1.md @@ -0,0 +1,48 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 1: The Awakening of Natasha" +slug: "ch-1" +novel: "i-am-the-sorcerer-king" +number: 1 +views: 1420000 +likes: 105000 +wordCount: 3100 +createdAt: "2018-01-15" +--- + +The coffee shop where Natasha regained consciousness was called "Starlight Café," according to the faded sign visible through the grimy window. Her surroundings were utterly alien—the architecture, the vehicles outside, the strange glowing rectangles everyone carried in their hands. Her last clear memory was of ancient towers and magical arrays spanning across continents. + +She sat up carefully, cataloging her situation with the analytical mindset of someone accustomed to survival. A young man across from her was watching with obvious concern, the same expression humans everywhere wore when confronted with the inexplicable. + +"Are you okay?" he asked in heavily accented Korean—or was it English? Natasha's understanding of modern languages was fragmentary at best. "You collapsed on the street. I brought you here." + +Natasha's hands trembled. Her power was there—still accessible, still resonant within her being—but it was muted, as if filtered through heavy glass. She'd been a Sorcerer King, capable of reshaping reality through pure mana manipulation. Now she could barely sense the ambient magical energy. + +"What year is this?" she asked. + +"2024," the young man replied, his concern deepening. "Are you from a different country? Your accent is—" + +Natasha closed her eyes. Two thousand and twenty-four. If she'd died in 1847, and somehow been reborn or transported... that was nearly two centuries. Two entire centuries had passed. + +"I need to understand this world," she said aloud. "Everything. How society functions, how magic is perceived, what forces currently hold power." + +The young man—whose name was Park Min-jun—became her unlikely guide. Through him, Natasha learned that magic was real but hidden, known only to a select few called "Awakened." Public society believed magic to be myth. Governments maintained this facade through careful information control. + +More troubling: someone was hunting for her specifically. Within the first week, assassins appeared—skilled practitioners using magic in ways that seemed crude compared to her knowledge but effective enough against ordinary targets. + +"There are organizations watching for powerful Awakened," Min-jun explained. "The government, private corporations, ancient sects hiding in plain sight. Your power level—if assessments are accurate—makes you a resource worth fighting for." + +Natasha understood immediately. She was a relic, a being from an era when magic was commonplace. If her knowledge became known, every faction would want her captured, studied, or controlled. + +"I need to fake my death," she decided. "Create a history for myself, integrate into society without revealing my true nature. Only then can I understand what has changed." + +Using magical techniques forgotten by modern practitioners, Natasha created false identity documents, established a history as an exchange student from a remote country, and began the long process of learning how civilization had evolved in her absence. + +What she discovered was simultaneously fascinating and disturbing. Magic in the modern era was systematized, commodified, controlled. The raw, untamed power of her original world had been refined into a regulated system where practitioners were licensed, ranked, and monitored. + +Worse, there were glimpses of something massive moving behind the scenes—an organized force with resources spanning nations, capable of suppressing magical incidents and erasing evidence of the supernatural. A shadow government that made the old kingdoms look primitive by comparison. + +And somehow, they had known she would awaken. There were records, decades old, describing her appearance. Protocols in place for her emergence. As if someone in her original timeline had predicted her rebirth and left instructions. + +"We need to find whoever created these records," Natasha told Min-jun. "Because whatever force prepared for my arrival will not rest until they've located me." + +The hunt was beginning, and Natasha—once a king of sorcerers—would have to navigate a world that had moved on without her, learn to use her diminished power in this new context, and answer the fundamental question: why had she been brought back, and by whom? diff --git a/content/novels/i-am-the-sorcerer-king/index.md b/content/novels/i-am-the-sorcerer-king/index.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..df96212 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/i-am-the-sorcerer-king/index.md @@ -0,0 +1,29 @@ +--- +title: "I Am The Sorcerer King" +slug: "i-am-the-sorcerer-king" +author: "Park Sung Woo" +authorAvatar: "https://i.pravatar.cc/128?u=parksungwoo" +authorBio: "Korean web novelist exploring magic systems" +cover: "https://placehold.co/400" +description: "Natasha, once a powerful sorcerer king, is reborn in the modern world with no recollection of his past life. As he regains his memories and powers, he discovers that magic has been hidden from mankind for centuries. With his resurging abilities and the mystery of his rebirth, he must navigate a world where both modern and ancient magic coexist." +status: "ongoing" +genres: + - "fantasy" + - "magic" + - "adventure" +rating: 4.5 +views: 7800000 +followers: 480000 +chapters: 268 +language: "English" +tags: + - "rebirth" + - "magic" + - "modern-fantasy" + - "power" + - "korean" +createdAt: "2018-01-15" +updatedAt: "2024-03-12" +--- + +A captivating blend of modern fantasy and ancient magic. I Am The Sorcerer King explores what happens when prehistoric power awakens in the contemporary world, with stakes that threaten both realities. diff --git a/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/ch-1.md b/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/ch-1.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6bb0fcd --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/ch-1.md @@ -0,0 +1,254 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 1" +slug: "ch-1" +novel: "I Became the Male Lead's Adopted Daughter" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +"......Waaaah!" + +Terror filled the eyes of the pretty little child with a red ribbon in her hair, and soon tears welled up. The next moment, she burst into loud, desperate sobs, as if she had seen a monster. + +Duke Ferio Voreoti narrowed his brows, irritation evident on his face, and waved his hand dismissively. An orphanage staff member, who had been anxiously watching from behind the door, quickly rushed in and took the crying child away. + +As the child’s wails gradually faded— + +“How long do I have to keep doing this?” + +With a short sigh, his black bangs shifted slightly. His dull black eyes were filled with boredom, and as that emotion flickered across his gaze, he briefly looked at the spot where the child had been before turning his attention elsewhere. A bottle of whiskey sat on the desk used by the orphanage director. + +“This was your decision, Your Grace,” came the response from his secretary, Lupe, who stood right behind him. + +“This is a new record,” Lupe added. + +“What is?” + +“The children start crying the moment they see your face.” + +This was the fifth orphanage Ferio Voreoti had visited. + +“The instant they see you, they’re terrified...” + + +“Come to think of it, my sword hasn’t tasted blood in quite some time.” + +“...How rude, truly. That’s exactly why ignorant children act this way.” + +Not even recognizing the greatness of the Duke. + +Lupe, who had quickly adjusted his stance, was just as exhausted. Even though they needed to return to the Voreoti territory as soon as possible, they were constantly stopping by orphanages along the way, making the journey unnecessarily tiring. + +Lupe gazed wistfully at Ferio Voreoti, who sat before him. As the Duke of Voreoti, he ruled over the farthest northern lands, a territory known for its harsh and perilous nature. Even from childhood, he had possessed striking features—both in terms of good looks and sheer intimidation. + +His hair and eyes were a deep, endless black. His lips, which had a slight tint of color, were well-shaped and moderately full. A sharp nose and defined jawline completed his chiseled features, and beneath them was a strong, masculine neckline. His broad, muscular frame—built from years of rigorous training—was obvious even through his clothes. As one of only two Ducal houses in the empire, he was undoubtedly the most eligible bachelor. + +However, despite his remarkable appearance, Ferio Voreoti exuded an overwhelming presence that overshadowed his looks. He had been born embodying the title of his family—the "Black Beast of the North." He was a living example of what it meant to kill with a single glance. + +Even Lupe, who had served him for a long time, sometimes flinched. How much worse must it be for those children? + +‘But why is he suddenly looking for a child...?’ + +Lupe recalled the moment this whole situation had begun just a few days prior. + +"I’m going to adopt a child." + +After returning from the imperial palace, Ferio Voreoti had casually tossed his coat to his butler and uttered those shocking words as if they meant nothing. And now, he was personally traveling from orphanage to orphanage, making every single child cry. + +‘Wouldn’t it be easier to just get married?’ + +If he did that, then in a few years, he would have his own biological child. Lupe simply couldn’t understand his master’s reasoning. No matter how intimidating he was, he was still the empire’s most eligible groom. There was never a shortage of women and noble families hoping to marry into the Voreoti line. + +Lupe suddenly remembered last winter. Back then, mere rumors that Ferio Voreoti was considering marriage had sent noble families scrambling. They had sent countless letters, hoping to introduce their marriageable daughters. Thanks to that, the mansion had stayed quite warm throughout the season. + +“Was that the last child?” + +Just as Lupe was reminiscing about the roaring fireplaces, the Duke’s voice pulled him back to reality. + +“Yes, that was the eighteenth and final child.” + +Lupe signaled to a knight nearby. Understanding the message, the knight stepped outside to prepare for departure. As the large, imposing Voreoti carriage neared readiness, Ferio and Lupe emerged from the orphanage. + +“You’re leaving already?” + +The orphanage director hurried after them, rubbing his hands together eagerly. Despite the chilly weather with winter fast approaching, his flushed face was covered in sweat and grease. + +“I deeply regret that we could not host you more properly,” he added. + +His tone feigned disappointment, but his expression was one of relief. At the same time, greed flickered in his eyes. + +“The children here are truly beautiful and well-behaved. Just meeting Your Grace even once is a stroke of lifetime fortune. But, well... winter is coming soon. I fear how these poor children will survive...” + +Lupe was skeptical. The other orphanages they had visited were not in great financial shape either. Yet, those places had ensured their children had warm winter clothes and well-maintained facilities. + +This orphanage, however, was different. The playground equipment had long been broken, the large decorative flowerpots hid shattered windows behind them, and cracks ran along the walls. It was obvious the director had no interest in properly running the orphanage. + +The children, too, reacted differently. In the other orphanages, the terrified children had sought comfort from their teachers. But here, the children flinched at the mere touch of the staff members leading them away. + +Right now, Ferio Voreoti was assessing the orphanage, searching for a child to adopt under the pretense of financial support. This orphanage, too, would soon receive Voreoti’s funding. But looking at the director’s greedy hands, Lupe felt, for the first time, that it was a waste of Voreoti’s wealth. + +‘Though, compared to Voreoti’s fortune, it’s nothing more than dust.’ + +Just then— + +“Nia!” + +A sharp voice rang out from behind them. + +Everyone turned to see who had dared to behave so rudely in the Duke’s presence. A startled teacher was holding a small child, scolding her. + +“Let go!” + +The child fiercely bit down on the man’s hand. + +“Argh!” + +With a cry of pain, the man let go, and the child wasted no time dashing forward, coming to a stop directly in front of the Duke. + +Ferio Voreoti, who had been the only one not to turn around earlier, slowly took in the defiant little thing standing before him with her arms and legs spread wide as if to block his path. + +The first thing he noticed was her unkempt, greasy hair and filthy clothes. All the other children they had seen today, at the very least, had been clean. But this child was unwashed, and her clothes were no better than rags used by mansion maids. + +Yet, despite her appearance, her eyes sparkled like gold hidden in mud. + +“Mister!” + +Gasps filled the air. + +This translation is the intellectual property of Novelight. + +Lupe and the knights paled at her audacity. Ferio Voreoti, a mere "mister"? That was a crime with no room for excuses. Some knights looked as if their own heads would roll. + +“...My god.” + +Lupe, barely regaining his composure, was astonished by the child’s sheer nerve. She was the first child who had not cried upon seeing Ferio Voreoti. But that wasn’t the most shocking part. + +‘Her hair and eyes...!’ + +The child’s hair and eyes were the same pitch-black color as Ferio Voreoti’s. + + +“S-Sorry! I’ll take care of this immediately—” + +The orphanage director stepped forward in a panic, but Ferio Voreoti raised a hand, stopping him. The director froze mid-motion, his body trembling under the Duke’s cold black gaze. + +“Lupe.” + +At the Duke’s call, Lupe swiftly reviewed the orphanage’s records. + +“She’s not on the list.” + +The director quickly tried to explain. + +“T-That child is unruly and always causing trouble, so—” + +“So you ignored the Duke’s orders? I distinctly told you that His Grace wished to see every child in the orphanage.” + +“S-Sorry! Please forgive me!” + +The director and the other staff members immediately dropped to their knees, their heads bowed in terror. The child, however, simply watched them with disinterest. + +“And what,” Ferio Voreoti said, his voice low, “is your name?” + +“I don’t have one.” + +“Even orphans have names.” + +“The adults here call me ‘Nia.’ But I hate that name.” + +They usually just yelled ‘Hey!’ at her, but whenever they hit her, they suddenly remembered to call her ‘Nia.’ And when she found out that the name had been taken from a prostitute in one of the smutty novels the director liked to read, she had been horrified. + +Ferio Voreoti stared into the child’s glittering black eyes. + +“...You’re not afraid.” + +His sharp black eyes narrowed, and a crimson savagery flickered in them. An indescribable pressure choked the air in the orphanage. The child instinctively hunched her shoulders—but she neither backed away nor lowered her outstretched arms. + +“Do you even realize whose path you’re blocking?” + +Ferio put a little more weight behind his words, and at last, the child’s arms began to tremble. For the first time, fear flickered across the face that had been so bold just moments ago. Her dark eyes glistened with unshed tears. + +“I could take your head off right now, and no one would question it.” + +As Ferio stepped forward, the child shrank back. But still, she refused to back down. Gritting her teeth, she stood her ground through sheer stubbornness. + +“......” + +Then, Ferio Voreoti halted. + +He looked at the child, whose black eyes were the same as his own. Just for a moment, her gaze shimmered—like gold dust scattered in the darkness. + +“...A beast cub.” + +The words left his mouth before he even realized it. + +A beast cub. + +He ran a hand along his jaw, contemplating the small child who barely reached his thigh. Bold and unafraid—or rather, afraid, yet refusing to back down. It was... quite interesting. + +“That name certainly doesn’t suit you.” + +‘Nia’ was far too soft and tame a name for such a wild and fearless beast cub. + +The dangerous red gleam in Ferio’s eyes faded, returning to a deep, pure black. He decided to give her a name that suited her far better. + +“Leonia Voreoti.” + +The child’s mouth fell open slightly. + +“...That’s too long.” + +“Leonia is your name, you idiot.” + +“I’m not an idiot!” + +“When we return to the territory, I’ll need to call for a tutor.” + +Muttering about how there was far too much to teach her, Ferio effortlessly lifted Leonia and tossed her into the carriage. + +She flopped onto a plush seat with a thud, then let out a shriek of protest. + +Behind them, Lupe and the knights stood frozen, staring blankly at the scene as if they had lost their minds. + +“Y-Your Grace!” + +Snapping out of his shock, Lupe rushed to the carriage door. + +“Wait a moment! What is—?!” + +But just as Lupe reached out, he was met with an even more absurd sight. + +The infamous Black Beast of the North, Ferio Voreoti, was casually holding back the tiny and frail Leonia with a single finger pressed to her forehead. And he was smirking. + +“You—!” + +Leonia was seething with rage as she glared at him. + +“Do you enjoy playing with kids? Is this fun for you?” + +“More fun than I expected.” + +“Ugh, you’re a pervert!” + +“The way you talk...” + +So this was why all the old men sighed whenever they talked about their ◈ Nоvеlіgһт ◈ (Continue reading) children. + +Briefly amused by the thought, Ferio released her. + +Leonia narrowed her big round eyes and growled at him—just like a beast cub. + +“Leonia.” + +For the first time, Ferio Voreoti called her by name. + +On the side of the carriage they rode, the crest of House Voreoti gleamed in the dimming light—a roaring black lion. + +A lion that roars (Ferio). + +A lion cub (Leonia). + +No name could be more fitting for the daughter of House Voreoti. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/ch-10.md b/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/ch-10.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..0e952d2 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/ch-10.md @@ -0,0 +1,372 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 10" +slug: "ch-10" +novel: "I Became the Male Lead's Adopted Daughter" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +Reaching the living room, father and daughter settled onto a couch near the crackling fireplace. + +"Where’s your storybook?" + +Ferio asked as Leonia received a book from a maid. Its title: Life is Meaningless. + +Despite having a full collection of the most beloved children’s books, Leonia had dismissed them as boring. + +"They’re too childish." + +"You’re supposed to read those at your age." + +"I already finished them." + +Leonia replied dismissively as she opened the book. + +Ferio’s brow twitched. + +It was hard to believe she had read through all of them, but somehow, it seemed possible with her. + +"...Where did you even get that book?" + +"Your study. You said I could read anything there." + + +"And you chose this one?" + +"Based on my experience, life really is meaningless." + +Leonia let out an old-soul sigh, lamenting how no matter how hard someone tried in life, one small misstep could ruin everything. + +"...Do you miss your real parents?" + +Ferio asked, misinterpreting her sigh. + +Leonia blinked her round eyes in surprise. + +"Uncle." + +Then, she said something astonishing. + +"I don’t know who my real parents are." + +Ferio's eyes, usually half-lidded in laziness, widened. + +"I have no memory of anything before I entered the orphanage." + +Ferio straightened, pulling away from the couch. The child's once-lean face had filled out in just a short time, looking much healthier than when he first met her. + +"So, do you want to see them?" + +"No." + +She answered without hesitation. + +"You're my parent now." + +"...." + +"And..." + +Leonia pressed her lips together tightly. + +She had no memories of the people who had given birth to this body. If they were alive, it might have been cruel to say, but she felt no love or pity for them. + +But within the ‘secret’ she carried alone, her parents—the ones she remembered—were deeply missed. + +And yet, she could never meet them again. + +That, too, was a secret she could never tell Ferio. + +She also felt guilty towards him in many ways. + +Caught in her tangled thoughts, silence stretched longer than intended. + +"...Do you need to remember them?" + +Leonia glanced up at Ferio hesitantly. His gaze was steady, as lazy as ever, watching her in silence. + +"It’s fine if you don’t." + +Sensing her unease, Ferio pulled her onto his lap and popped a candy into her mouth from his pocket. + +Her small lips pursed as she sucked on the candy. + +"At least you remember that I’m your parent." + +Leonia, still sucking on the candy, tilted her head up. + +Ferio was bothered by the ‘And...’ she had left unfinished earlier, but he decided not to pry. + +What mattered now was that he was the one responsible for her, and they were a rather decent father-daughter pair. + +"I thought you forgot, since you refuse to call me ‘Dad’ even if your life depended on it." + +"Th-That’s because I’m not used to it yet...!" + +"Excuses, excuses." + +"Ugh, you’re so annoying!" + +Leonia flailed her short arms in frustration. + +Of course, her tiny fists didn’t even ruffle Ferio’s clothes. + +The Duke of Voreoti—who was also the commander of the Gladiago Knights—found her attacks as harmless as a pillow tap. + +"Leonia." + +Leonia, still huffing in frustration, narrowed her eyes at him. + +"What now? If you keep teasing me, I’ll bite your chest!" + +"Look at me." + +"...At your face?" + +She was confused by the sudden request, but she shrugged and set aside her book. + +Ferio met her black eyes and added— + +"Don’t look away." + +He then grabbed her tiny hands and pulled them away from where they had been resting on his chest. + +"And take your hands off there." + +"You act like I’m the only one who’s obsessed." + +"Don’t talk. Your breath smells like meat." + +"You fed it to me!" + +Despite the petty argument, neither of them looked away. + +Leonia, deciding this was a staring contest, widened her eyes, putting effort into keeping them open. + +Ferio, meanwhile, dismissed the tiny growling sounds he heard as mere imagination. + +The staring continued. + +...What are we even doing? + +Just as Leonia furrowed her brows, questioning the entire situation— + +Something changed in Ferio’s gaze. + +In his dark irises, a trace of red appeared. + +A mere speck at first, but then it grew, slowly spreading until it covered half of his pupils. + +Leonia stared at it, mesmerized. + +It wasn’t scary. + +Then, suddenly— + +"Ah." + +Her eyes burned as if dipped in fire. + +Startled, she flinched back. + +At the same time, Ferio slowly leaned away, the red fading from his eyes. + +"W-What was that...?" + +Leonia pressed her fingers against her eyes. + +The searing sensation had disappeared as if it had never existed. + +She pressed her hands against her eyelids again—nothing but a faint pressure. + +"Uncle?" + +She turned to him for an explanation. + +"Everyone, leave." + +Ferio’s voice was calm but absolute. + + +The servants, knowing better than to delay, left the room silently, closing the door behind them. + +Once they were alone, Ferio spoke. + +"I hate beating around the bush." + +"Huh?" + +"Talking like that is something fools do to act important." + +Leonia gave him an odd look. + +Did he have some deep-seated trauma about indirect speech? + +Ferio ran his fingers through her short black hair, smoothing it down before giving the yellow headband a light flick. + +"Let’s get straight to the point." + +He paused before saying— + +"It seems you’re my niece." + +Leonia’s jaw dropped. + +*** + +The sudden revelation left Leonia unable to think. + +...You had a niece? + +Wait. No. Hold on. + +Ferio, seeing her frozen expression, patiently waited. + +Not out of kindness—just a sort of indifferent courtesy. + +Leonia frantically tried to recall the details she knew. + +The Black Beast’s Companion. + +A novel she had read in another world. + +The title said it all. It was a story about the Duke of Voreoti, the ruler of the North, and his fated partner, Lady Baria Erbanu. + +A typical cliché romance, but well-written. + +Leonia realized she was inside that very novel the moment she saw the Voreoti crest on the carriage that had picked her up from the orphanage. + +A black lion—the unmistakable emblem of the Voreoti family. + +At first, I really thought I’d just become a maid. + +One day, she woke up as an orphan. + +Desperate to escape the abusive orphanage, she gambled her life—only to end up as Ferio’s adopted daughter. + +But now I’m his niece? + +She replayed the novel’s plot in her mind. + +Nowhere did it mention Ferio having a niece. + +Wait, before that... + +He was revealing this right after breakfast?! + +Don’t people usually wait at least a few months to drop a family secret like this?! + +It hadn’t even been a full month since she was adopted! + +Leonia was more shocked by Ferio’s absolute lack of consideration than the actual news itself. + +Of course, she wasn’t going to break down crying over this revelation—she wasn’t just a normal seven-year-old, after all. + +"I’m an orphan. You picked me up from an orphanage." + +She countered. + +Accepting that she carried Voreoti blood wasn’t something she could grasp so easily. + +"But you bear the mark of Voreoti on your body." + +"It could be a coincidence." + +"Black hair and eyes are only inherited within the Voreoti bloodline." + +"T-That’s...." + +Leonia knew that better than anyone. + +"At first," Ferio continued, "I thought you were a mage." + +"...Huh?" + +What made you think that?! + +The first time they met had been anything but pleasant. + +A filthy orphan had boldly stood in front of the feared Duke of Voreoti, only to be crushed by his overwhelming presence. + +"When you looked at me in the orphanage, your eyes shimmered." + +He had bared his crimson fangs to intimidate her, and for just a brief moment, her eyes had glowed. + +Back then, he assumed it was a manifestation of latent magic. + +Some untrained mages instinctively released mana in self-defense. + +That’s what Ferio had believed. + +But he had been wrong. + +"You know what fangs are, right?" + +"They're the unique power that only runs in the Voreoti bloodline." + +According to the book Leonia had read, when a beast’s fangs manifested, a distinct color mixed into the person’s black irises. That was why she had been so startled earlier when Ferio’s dark eyes suddenly turned red. + +Why did he suddenly activate his fangs at me? + +And more importantly— + +Why didn’t I feel the same suffocating pressure I did back at the orphanage? + +"Your eyes shimmered because they resonated with my fangs." + +What Ferio had seen in the orphanage—that strange glimmer in Leonia’s eyes—hadn’t been a release of mana. + +It had been her own fangs making a tiny, hesitant appearance. + +Her instincts had reacted to his crimson fangs, and she had unconsciously bared hers in return. + +"So, that resonance thing... I did that?" + +"Fangs respond to fangs." + +A beast’s fangs were a power that only passed through bloodlines. Unlike aura or mana, which varied from person to person, fangs carried a unique energy wave that remained consistent within the lineage. + +Because of that, when someone with fangs encountered another of their kind, they could sometimes involuntarily awaken their own power. + +What had happened earlier had been exactly that—a resonance between their fangs. + +That was why she hadn’t felt any oppressive pressure. Ferio’s crimson fangs hadn’t been unleashed to intimidate, but to confirm their connection. + +"So I really am a Voreoti...." + +Leonia reached up with small hands and pinched her cheek. + +It hurt. + +But everything still felt like a dream. + +Waking up one day to find herself an orphan. + +Suffering from the cruel abuse of the orphanage. + +Meeting Ferio and realizing she had somehow entered the world of a novel. + +And now—discovering that they were actually related by blood. + +"Then...." + +No matter how dreamlike everything felt, there was still one thing she couldn’t comprehend. + +"Who gave birth to me?" + +Even as someone who had read the novel, Leonia didn’t know the answer to this. + +As with many stories of this type, the novel had established that Ferio was the only member of the Voreoti family. + +His parents had died early, and he had no siblings. + +At that moment, Ferio’s expression darkened slightly with irritation. + +"...My cousin." + +He added with an exasperated sigh— + +"The most infuriating woman in the world." \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/ch-2.md b/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/ch-2.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..92e76e2 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/ch-2.md @@ -0,0 +1,280 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 2" +slug: "ch-2" +novel: "I Became the Male Lead's Adopted Daughter" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +“The reason why Duke Ferio Voreoti suddenly decided to adopt a child was incredibly trivial.” + +“My son spoke yesterday!” + +It was a single offhand remark from his only friend. + +Two years ago, Count Carnis Rinne, who had welcomed his second child, would take any chance he could to brag about how adorable and precious his children were. Ferio always found it strange that his friend would go on and on about his kids every time they met, and yet, despite all that talking, he never seemed to lose his voice. + +But that was just the way Carnis was. + +Count Carnis Rinne was one of the few people who could approach Duke Ferio Voreoti without hesitation and have an honest conversation with him. If Ferio was a towering, merciless snow-covered mountain, then Carnis was a warm, sunlit meadow. Despite their polar opposite personalities, the two got along surprisingly well. + +“So, when are you getting married?” + +“When you’re dead.” + +“I really want to be in-laws with you!” + +Carnis would constantly talk about the joys of marriage and the adorable nature of children. The plump little bottoms in diapers, the chubby arms, the way his eldest daughter would run to greet him whenever he came home exhausted—he wasn’t just bragging at this point; it was practically evangelism. + +Normally, Ferio would have let it go in one ear and out the other, but for some reason, that day, he couldn’t ignore Carnis’ words. Maybe he had heard them so often that they had been permanently carved into his brain. + +“A father is truly a noble existence.” + + +But the one saying this didn’t look noble at all. His upper lip stretched in a sappy grin so exaggerated that it was almost disgusting. Before marriage, he had made that same face whenever he talked about his fiancée, and now, he wore it every time he gushed about his children. + +“They’re really adorable! Why don’t you believe me?!” + +Ferio had scoffed and told him to look in a mirror before saying nonsense like that, then climbed into his carriage. + +That day, the streets were unusually full of families. Everywhere he looked, he saw parents and children laughing together. They all looked... happy. + +Was it really that great? + +Resting his head against the carriage window, Ferio closed his eyes. + +*** + +“...So that’s why you adopted me?” + +Leonia was dumbfounded. + +Even though the adoption had happened so suddenly, the carriage was still parked in front of the orphanage. Lupe had gone inside to fill out the adoption paperwork, while the knights stood guard around the vehicle. In the meantime, Ferio had decided to tell his new daughter the reason he had adopted her. + +He adopted a child... because of something his friend said? + +During the two years she had spent at the orphanage, Leonia had seen many adults come looking for children to adopt, and each had their own reasons. Some had struggled to have children for years. Some simply loved kids. Others had come to volunteer and couldn’t bear to leave without taking a child with them. Some had lost their own children and wanted to fill that void. + +But no matter what, they had all shown some form of affection or interest in the children. + +Ferio had not. + +“You’re an idiot, aren’t you?” + +She had never heard such a ridiculous reason for adoption before. Leonia openly sneered at him. + +“What a lovely way for my only child to speak.” + +Ferio clicked his tongue, but he wasn’t actually displeased. In fact, he much preferred her bold and defiant attitude over the children who had shied away and cried before him. + +“Either way, wasn’t this what you wanted? Otherwise, you wouldn’t have stood in my way.” + +“...Yeah.” + +Leonia reluctantly admitted it. + +She had chosen this man because she wanted to escape the miserable orphanage. But it had been nothing more than a gamble. Unexpectedly, luck had been on her side. + +Even so, she didn’t feel entirely at ease just yet. + +“Hey.” + +Gazing at the orphanage building, Leonia spoke up. Just then, Lupe appeared, stepping out of the building, with the orphanage director groveling behind him. Leonia’s round eyes narrowed. + +“...I have a request.” + +The orphanage director looked uneasy. The other teachers weren’t any better. + +“The director and the teachers here are embezzling funds.” + +“I suspected as much.” + +“They also abused us. And lately, they’ve been in contact with a pimp.” + +Ferio, who had been looking distastefully at her tattered sleeves, suddenly froze. + +“...Do you even know what a pimp is?” + +“Of course I do! They sell people to bars and brothels.” + +Leonia grit her teeth. + +“...They were planning to sell one of the older girls to him.” + +“......” + +“So, can you punish them?” + +“All of them?” + +At Ferio’s question, Leonia quickly corrected herself. + +“Except for Teacher Connie. She was the only one who looked after us.” + +“The woman with brown hair and an injured finger. Is that right?” + +“Yeah!” + +How did he know that? Leonia was amazed. + +Ferio didn’t mind her wide-eyed admiration. The way she stared at him made his chest feel oddly ticklish, as if a loose thread had gotten caught inside his clothes. + +“She was the only one worried about you children.” + +Unlike the director and the other teachers, who either groveled or watched cautiously, Connie had kept a close eye on the Duke. Each time a child had burst into tears, she had shot him looks filled with resentment. + +She was the only one in that place who had been truly concerned about the children. + +“Whenever he got drunk, he always hit us.” + +“The director?” + +“Yeah.” + +Ferio’s gaze dropped to Leonia’s arm, where a faint bruise peeked out from under her short sleeves. + +“Did he do that one?” + +“No, that was another teacher.” + +Leonia subtly pulled her sleeve down, hiding the bruise. + +“The ones the director gave me are on my back.” + + +She spoke as casually as if she were brushing off dust from her clothes. + +Leonia then proceeded to tell Ferio about every cruel thing she had endured at the orphanage. + +As he listened in silence, his dark red eyes grew sharper. + +“So, punish them.” + +“How?” + +Should I just kill them? + +Ferio asked without hesitation. + +But Leonia shook her head. + +This translation is the intellectual property of Novelight. + +“Torture them until they beg for death.” + +Her black eyes glistened. + +Ferio stared at them intently, watching as they sparkled like scattered gold dust. + +‘...Is she really a child?’ + +The first image that came to mind was Carnis’ eldest daughter, Ufikla. + +“The little girl, who resembled a red fox, had the guts to look Ferio Voreoti in the face without shedding a single tear. If he remembered correctly, Ufikla, the eldest daughter of his friend Carnis, was six years old this year. But Leonia was even smaller than her. + +Even taking into account the poor conditions of the orphanage, she was far too thin. At first glance, she looked no older than five. But in contrast, the way she spoke was far more mature than children her age. Words like ‘embezzlement’ and ‘torture’ were not ones a child that young should even know.” + +“Your Grace.” + +At that moment, Lupe returned with the adoption documents. Ferio didn’t bother with praise, simply gesturing with his fingers for him to hand them over. The papers contained Leonia’s personal information. + +She was seven. + +“Lupe.” + +“Yes, Your Grace.” + +“You’re staying here.” + +“...Excuse me?” + +Just when he had finally relaxed, thinking he would be returning to the territory, Lupe received a devastating blow. Leonia pitied his despair, but Ferio remained indifferent. He didn’t seem to care at all. + +“It’s filthy here. You should at least clean up.” + +Lupe opened his mouth a few times, then let his shoulders sag. His complexion turned pale, as white as his hair. + +“Make sure you clean thoroughly. Don’t leave a single speck of dust.” + +“...Understood.” + +“Mister!” + +Leonia gave Lupe an enthusiastic cheer. + +“While you’re cleaning, you should break their arms and legs! Whip their backs with a leather belt! Dunk their heads in dishwater! Shake them until every last speck of dust falls off! Make sure they never get back up again.”𝑓𝑟𝑒𝘦𝓌𝑒𝑏𝑛𝑜𝘷𝑒𝘭.𝒸𝘰𝑚 + +Lupe’s face turned as blue as his hair. Ferio, on the other hand, was quite pleased by her fiery spirit. + +“Oh, but leave Teacher Connie alone! She was good to us.” + +“The evidence of embezzlement is behind the picture frame, in the safe!” + +The carriage began moving. Lupe, along with two knights who had been left behind, stood silently as they watched the carriage disappear into the distance. Leonia kept sticking her head out the window, waving until the orphanage was completely out of sight. + +“...Your Grace, she isn’t actually your secret daughter, is she?” + +Knight Manus asked hesitantly. Had he scoured orphanages so thoroughly because he was searching for his hidden child? That was how shocking Leonia’s presence was. Not to mention, she shared the same black hair and black eyes as Ferio. + +“You’re saying something quite outrageous with a straight face,” replied Probo, another knight, agreeing with his comrade’s sentiment. + +“...Anyway.” + +Lupe looked completely exhausted. The knights pitied him. + +“We should get started.” + +If they wanted to return to the territory quickly and rest, they first needed to carry out Ferio’s command—to ‘clean up.’ Lupe’s eyes sharpened. There was a mountain of filth to get rid of. + +*** + +Two days after leaving the orphanage, Leonia had finally rid herself of the grime that clung to her body. + +During a stop at an inn, she washed herself three times in warm water before she was finally clean. Meleis, the only female knight among Ferio’s retinue, helped her. + +Once she was clean, Leonia’s small body was revealed to be covered in scars. Scratches and bruises were everywhere, and on her back were several bright red welts, as if she had been beaten with a leather whip. Meleis immediately reported this to Ferio. + +Upon hearing the news, Ferio ordered a knight to return to the orphanage and bring back every single person who had laid a hand on the children. He would deal with them personally. + +The next day, Leonia was dressed in a soft blue dress and a thick, long fur cloak that Ferio had somehow procured. Her roughly chopped black hair was neatly arranged with a red ribbon, thanks to Meleis’ help. + +“I’ve never worn something like this before!” + +Excited, Leonia spun around and eagerly asked how she looked. Even she thought she looked quite nice now. + +“It suits you well.” + +Meleis, who had helped her bathe, smiled warmly. + +But inside, she felt heartbroken. Not only had this child suffered in an orphanage, but she had never even worn proper clothes before. Meleis had a younger brother around Leonia’s age, which made it even harder for her to accept. + +Meanwhile, Ferio remained silent for a long time. + +“...Now you actually look like a person.” + +When he finally spoke, his words were nothing but sarcasm. + +“I was always a person,” Leonia shot back. + +She was clearly expecting a compliment. + +“You’re not even pretty. What would I compliment you for?” + +“Aren’t you being too harsh? You’re my dad now.” + +“And yet, you still call me ‘Mister.’” + +“Because ‘Dad’ doesn’t feel natural yet!” + +“Well, I’m not used to giving compliments either.” + +Ferio smirked unapologetically. + +Leonia, irritated, puffed up her cheeks in frustration. But because she was still so thin, the effect was more pitiful than cute. Ferio frowned. The lighthearted mood he had been enjoying a moment ago immediately vanished. + +“If you want to hear compliments, put on some weight.” + +The only child Ferio had ever known was Carnis’ daughter, Ufikla, and Leonia was so scrawny in comparison that he couldn’t even begin to compare the two. A sudden surge of irritation welled up in him. Of course, the target of his anger was not Leonia—but the orphanage staff, whom he would soon meet in the underground dungeons of the Voreoti estate. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/ch-3.md b/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/ch-3.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..acf25c3 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/ch-3.md @@ -0,0 +1,316 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 3" +slug: "ch-3" +novel: "I Became the Male Lead's Adopted Daughter" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +And so, from that moment on, every meal Leonia ate contained plenty of meat. + +Ferio refused to leave for the Voreoti territory until she had eaten to the point that her stomach was full and she let out a proper burp. + +“...I’m so full.” + +Having eaten too much, Leonia lay sprawled across the carriage seat, sluggish and drowsy. A few small hiccups escaped her lips.𝒻𝘳ℯℯ𝑤ℯ𝒷𝘯ℴ𝓋ℯ𝘭.𝑐ℴ𝑚 + +“What if you throw up?” + +“Then I will.” + +Ferio answered flatly, reviewing documents in his seat. + +“But this carriage is expensive. It would be a waste. And it would be hard for the cleaners.” + +“...Why are you worrying about that?” + +Ferio was genuinely curious. + +Only then did Leonia slowly sit up. + +The bright blue dress, the fur cloak, and the red ribbon neatly tying her hair together—it all suited her so well that it was as if she had always worn such things. + + +‘There’s a lot to buy.’ + +The Voreoti mansion had absolutely nothing meant for a child. The only things that came close were Ferio’s own childhood belongings, but those were long buried in a storage room, covered in dust. + +And he didn’t want to give her those. + +“......” + +For a brief moment, memories he didn’t want to recall surfaced in Ferio’s mind. He set the documents aside. + +Leonia was still staring at him. + +“You are now the Lady of House Voreoti.” + +As he met her gaze, he continued. + +“If we have to throw out a carriage, so be it. Even as you breathe right now, I’m earning enough to buy a new one. Whatever you want, just say it.” + +“Ohhh!” + +Leonia exaggerated her admiration. + +“Mister, you’re actually kind of cool.” + +Then she chuckled, mumbling about how money was the best. + +For a moment, Ferio felt like there was a stingy old miser sitting across from him instead of a child. + +She wasn’t acting like this because she was a commoner. No, her mannerisms resembled that of an adult who had seen all the hardships of life. + +And that bothered him—like a tiny splinter stuck in his finger. + +“I still don’t want to throw up.” + +Throwing up hurts. Leonia muttered this as she gazed out the carriage window. Ferio’s eyes followed hers. Outside, the trees were painted in brilliant colors, barely clinging to the last traces of autumn. + +“And a person should be rich in spirit.” + +“That’s all nonsense.” + +“Yeah, it is.” + +Leonia shrugged, her tone indifferent. It was just something poor people told themselves to feel better. + +“You actually understand something for once, Mister.” + +On their first day as father and daughter, they found that they got along surprisingly well in many ways. Ferio was rather satisfied with this family relationship that had formed on a whim. + +A moment later, a knight tapped on the carriage window. When Ferio lowered it, Meleis bowed slightly and informed them that they were about to arrive at their destination. + +Leonia recognized her and immediately brightened, waving excitedly. + +“Meleis unnie!” + +Leonia greeted her cheerfully. Meleis returned a small smile and bowed her head. + +“I like her.” + +“She’s an excellent knight.” + +Only then did Ferio realize that he needed to assign knights for Leonia’s protection. He didn’t just need things—he needed people, too. A tutor, a governess, and personal guards. Meleis was already a strong candidate to become Leonia’s escort knight. + +“But Leonia.” + +As Ferio quickly sorted through the things that needed to be done once they arrived at the territory, he suddenly asked, + +“Have you ever used a gate before?” + +*** + +“Uweeegh!” + +Leonia clung desperately to a withered tree as she emptied her stomach. + +Just moments ago, the forest had been filled with the vibrant hues of autumn. Now, all around them, towering evergreen trees stood blanketed in pristine white snow. The scene was breathtaking. + +But Leonia had no time to admire it. + +The recoil from using the gate to instantly cross into the Voreoti territory had hit her hard, leaving her completely overwhelmed by nausea. + +“Young Miss, are you alright?” + +Meleis gently patted her small back. + +“How pathetic.” + +Ferio clicked his tongue in disapproval. + +When the carriage had arrived near the gate, Leonia, wide-eyed, had immediately asked what it was. Ferio explained that it was a method of traveling long distances in an instant, but that a small number of first-time users sometimes experienced motion sickness. + +‘So, like a tunnel or something?’ + +She had mumbled something incomprehensible to herself before nodding. + +‘I’ve never used one before, but I should be fine.’ + +She had been wrong. + +She was one of the rare few who suffered extreme motion sickness from their first gate travel. + +“I’m dying...” + +Weakly leaning into Meleis’ arms, Leonia looked like a withered weed. + +“No one has ever died from motion sickness.” + +Seeing her so frail and miserable irritated Ferio once again. The child was already too thin, and now she was listless and groaning in pain. + +But this irritation was different from his usual kind. + +It felt similar to the anger he had felt when he first noticed the bruises on her arm. + +“You’re awful, Mister...” + +Even as she suffered, she still had the energy to complain. + +“See? You’re not dead yet.” + +Ferio took off his fur-lined cloak. Then, carefully pulling Leonia from Meleis’ arms, he wrapped her snugly in the thick fabric. In an instant, she became a small, bundled lump. + +“Phew...” + +Leonia sighed in relief. + +Watching her closely, Ferio hesitated before awkwardly patting her back. + +“Ugh, don’t do that...” + + +Leonia whined. + +She felt like she would throw up again. + +Ferio immediately stopped. + +“You sure do talk a lot.” + +He grumbled, telling her to just shut up and rest if she wasn’t feeling well. + +For once, Leonia didn’t argue back. She only let out a soft groan before growing quiet. + +“...Can I throw up on your cloak?” + +“Do you take me for a fool?” + +Ferio scowled. + +This translation is the intellectual property of Novelight. + +But despite his irritation, his pats remained careful and gentle. + +Before long, steady breathing could be heard. + +Leonia had fallen asleep in his arms. + +“...Ugly little thing.” + +Ferio muttered, staring at her sleeping face. + +But despite his words, the corners of his lips curled up ever so slightly. + +As soon as Ferio gave the quiet order to move, the knights waited until he had entered the carriage with Leonia before beginning their preparations for departure. + +They were utterly shocked by what they had just witnessed. + +“...Did you see that?” + +“I saw it.” + +“I thought I was hallucinating.” + +“He hasn’t hit his head recently, has he?” + +“...No way. She really is his hidden daughter.” + +Duke Ferio Voreoti, the most formidable ruler in the Voreoti bloodline, was infamous for his indifference toward others. Like the lords before him, he was known for his lack of emotions, his cold nature, and his ability to disregard anything he deemed unimportant. + +And yet, here he was—gently cradling a child he had picked up from an orphanage just the day before, lowering his voice so he wouldn’t wake her up. + +To the knights who had served him for years, this was more terrifying than any monster lurking in the Northern Mountains. + +“The Young Miss isn’t ordinary either.” + +Meleis, who had briefly looked after Leonia at the inn, suddenly spoke up. + +She already considered Leonia a Voreoti, treating her with the respect due to the Duke’s daughter. Ferio had acknowledged her as such, and so, as loyal knights, they had no reason to object. + +“Yesterday, she even kicked His Grace in the back.” + +“WHAT?!” + +The knights turned pale. + +“What kind of lunatic does that?!” + +Even Meleis looked just as shocked as them as she continued. + +“His Grace had just come out of the bath and made a comment about how even after washing # Nоvеlight # up, the Young Miss was still ugly.” + +At that, the knights winced. + +Of course, their lord would say something like that. + +“So then, the Young Miss immediately shot back, ‘Did you contribute anything to my face?’ and started arguing with him. But even that wasn’t enough for her, so she kicked him.” + +The knights frantically rubbed their ears, convinced they had misheard. + +But Meleis’ expression was dead serious. + +The shock among them deepened. + +There were two things that astounded them. + +First, Leonia’s sheer audacity. + +Second, Ferio’s reaction. + +He had teased a child. + +He had joked with her. + +It was such a small, simple thing—yet it was unthinkable. + +“...She really must be his biological child.” + +Otherwise, how could such a tiny little thing be so fearless in front of the Duke? + +The only explanation was that she was his blood. + +And so, as they whispered among themselves, the knights slowly began to settle on the same conclusion: + +Leonia Voreoti was the Duke’s trueborn daughter. + +*** + +Voreoti Territory. + +The name referred to a single northern region, but it had earned several nicknames—the den of monsters, the land of eternal snow, and the home of black beasts. + +The "black beasts" referred to House Voreoti, the ruling family of the land. Known for their exceptional strength beyond human limits, they were among the few in the empire who possessed black hair, a trait that inspired both reverence and fear. The roaring black lion on the family crest was a reflection of that legacy. + +“You’re lucky.” + +Ferio Voreoti spoke as Leonia stirred awake. Half-asleep, she lazily smacked her lips and blinked up at her father. + +“You have the same black color as me.” + +“Hmmm.” + +Still wrapped tightly in his cloak, Leonia turned her drowsy gaze to the window. After settling her stomach and getting some rest, she found that the sun was now high in the sky. + +“There’s so much snow.” + +“Snow stays on the ground here until spring.” + +“Is it very cold?” + +“You’ll get used to it.” + +“I like the cold.” + +Leonia smiled brightly. + +Ferio found himself unconsciously relaxing at the sight. + +“Is this your first time seeing snow?” + +“Mm-mm.” + +Leonia shook her head. + +Her reflection in the glass held a deep, lingering expression that didn’t belong to a child. + +Ferio quietly observed his daughter. He had felt it from the very first time they met—she was too mature. + +The orphanage records had listed her age as seven, but she looked more like five due to her frail frame. Yet, despite this, she used complex words and sometimes carried a quiet, knowing expression that startled him. + +She might not be a commoner. + +Ferio’s sharp black eyes carefully studied her. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/ch-4.md b/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/ch-4.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..139f1d1 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/ch-4.md @@ -0,0 +1,375 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 4" +slug: "ch-4" +novel: "I Became the Male Lead's Adopted Daughter" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +At first, he had assumed she was just another orphan of low birth. Her casual, cheeky remarks and bold behavior were nothing like those of a noble child. + +But after just one day with her, he saw things that made him doubt that assumption. + +She used a fork and knife effortlessly, ate her meals neatly, and—even when she argued—never crossed the line. + +Perhaps she had once belonged to a noble family. + +...But she’s my daughter now. + +Even if her real parents were aristocrats, Ferio had no intention of sending her back. + +If anything, he would scold them for letting their child end up in such a miserable state. + +Besides, Leonia had turned out to be far more entertaining than he expected. + +Time spent with her was never dull. + +And, more importantly, she did not fear him. + +Her sharp tongue and audacious behavior were fitting for a daughter of House Voreoti. + +For the first time, Ferio felt he could understand why Carnis always boasted about his children. + + +“Mister.” + +“What.” + +“I’m hungry.” + +Before he realized it, Ferio let out a small chuckle. + +No matter how sharp-tongued she was, she was still just a kid. After throwing up and groaning earlier, she was already back to normal. + +“Just wait a little longer.” + +He replied in a casual tone, telling her that they would arrive at the mansion soon. + +Her stomach was empty from vomiting, but Leonia obediently nodded. + +“Mister.” + +“What now?” + +Even though she was hungry, her energy remained high. + +Her eyes sparkled even brighter at the mention of the mansion. + +Then, with a mischievous grin, she said— + +“Mister, your chest is really firm.” + +The sound of muffled laughter came from where her head rested. + +For the first time in his life, Ferio Voreoti had been sexually harassed by his own daughter. + +He felt strangely conflicted. + +*** + +“Wow.” + +Leonia pressed her nose against the carriage window, taking in the scenery of the Voreoti estate. + +The grim nicknames "den of monsters" and "land of eternal snow" felt laughable in contrast to the peaceful view before her. + +For a territory said to be remote and isolated, it was surprisingly well-developed. + +Paved roads stretched ahead, glimpses of a large marketplace flickered through the streets, and lampposts dotted the paths. + +She could easily imagine the lights glowing warmly when night fell. + +“This is amazing! I’ve never seen anything like this before!” + +“It’s still much smaller than the capital.” + +“I’ve never been to the capital, so I wouldn’t know.” + +“......” + +“That means, for me, this place is the best.” + +Pulling back from the window, Leonia grinned. + +Ferio found her smile ridiculous—but not unpleasant. + +Soon, the carriage arrived at the mansion. + +As the door opened, Leonia was the first to jump out excitedly. + +Ferio followed right after her, picking her up again almost immediately. + +“I’m not sick anymore.” + +“I know.” + +Still, he didn’t put her down. + +He had noticed how her legs had trembled the moment she landed. + +Inside the mansion, the gathered servants welcomed their lord’s return. + +But their greetings quickly faltered when they saw the strange little girl in his arms. + +“This place is huge!” + +The child, who shared the Duke’s black hair and black eyes, looked up in admiration. + +“But mansions like this are always where murders happen.” + +Her expression was so serious that an eerie silence filled the room. + +Ferio tilted his head slightly. + +“How did you know?” + +“What?! Someone really died here?” + +“There’s a dungeon underground.” + +Leonia nodded in admiration. + +“Oooh, torture chambers.” + +“Do you want to see?” + +“There are probably bugs, so no thanks.” + +The servants stood frozen, completely overwhelmed by the disturbing conversation. + +At that moment, a brave soul stepped forward. + +Kara, the butler who had managed the mansion in Ferio’s absence, greeted him. + +“Welcome back, Your Grace.” + +However, Kara was a veteran of many years. + +He held back his curiosity and focused on performing his duty. + +“You’ve done well overseeing the estate in my absence.” + +After this brief, polite acknowledgment, Ferio immediately ordered for renowned tailors and furniture craftsmen to be summoned. + +The sudden command made Kara hesitate. + +“...Forgive my impertinence, but...” + +Having served House Voreoti for years, Kara had never once questioned his master’s orders. + +Until now. + +“...Why do you need them, Your Grace?” + +“There’s no suitable space for a child to live in this mansion.” + +“A... child?” + +Instinctively, Kara’s gaze fell to the girl in his master’s arms. + +The child—who shared the Duke’s black hair and eyes—looked up at him with an alert expression, then gave a small, polite wave. + +“Hello.” + +Then, she bowed her head slightly and introduced herself. + +“My name is Leonia.” + +“No, that’s not right.” + +Ferio immediately corrected her. + +“The name I gave you was longer than that. Did you already forget?” + +“...Am I supposed to say the whole thing?” + +“Are you planning to keep introducing yourself with half a name?” + +With a scolding tone, Ferio urged her to say it properly. + + +After a brief pause, Leonia nodded several times. + +As she did, Ferio noticed the tips of her ears turning red. + +For the first time, she looked her age. + +“...Leonia Voreoti.” + +This translation is the intellectual property of Novelight. + +A large hand suddenly landed on Leonia’s head. + +It was Ferio, patting her as if to say ‘well done.’ + +For the first time in her life, Leonia had received praise. + +Her face immediately flushed red, and she covered it with both hands, shaking her head wildly. + +“......” + +Kara adjusted his slipping glasses. + +“...I’ll inform the kitchen to prepare another meal.” + +Hiding his confusion, Kara returned to his duties. + +After instructing a nearby maid to prepare food for the child, he followed Ferio down the hall, watching as the maid hurried off. + +*** + +“I swear it’s true!” + +“The Master came back with a child!” + +“She had black hair!” + +“He kept carrying her the whole time.” + +From the young maids to the cooks, gardeners, and stable hands, the entire Voreoti estate was buzzing about one topic—the child their Duke had brought home. + +“Did His Grace have a woman?” + +“Of course, he must have. Do you think a man with that face would ever be desperate?” + +“Watch your words unless you want to die.” + +“But he’s so intimidating...” + +“The Young Miss wasn’t scary, though.” + +One of the maids—assigned to assist Leonia under Kara’s orders—had already met the rumored child. + +Tightly braiding her dark brown hair, she shared her impressions with a sympathetic expression. + +“She was way too skinny.” + +Anyone who saw her could immediately tell that she had been neglected. + +Her frail body, her messy, unkempt hair—they were impossible to forget. + +And yet, the child greeted everyone cheerfully. + +Even Kara, the butler, had taken pity on her and had specifically instructed the staff to take extra care of her. + +The other servants fell silent. + +They had heard rumors that the girl was from an orphanage, and now, imagining the conditions she had lived in, some clicked their tongues in disgust. + +A few even muttered curses at the place she had come from. + +“But her round eyes were really cute.” + +The maid quickly added. + +“Kids are always cute.” + +“...Then she really is His Grace’s...?” + +Most of the servants were convinced that Leonia was the Duke’s secret daughter. + +The only mystery left was who her mother could be. + +Naturally, this led to wild speculation. + +“Maybe she’s the child of that noblewoman who used to send love letters? What was her name... Lady Hieina, from the Count’s family...?” + +“There was also the Kapher family.” + +“I heard Count Rinne’s daughter was interested in His Grace, too.” + +“She’s only six, you idiot!” + +While the estate was drowning in useless gossip, Ferio had summoned three key figures to his office. + +Kara, the butler responsible for managing the household. + +Mono, the vice-commander of the Gladiago Knights, the family’s elite force. + +And Meleis, who would soon be appointed as the captain of Leonia’s personal guard. + +To them, Ferio revealed the reason behind Leonia’s adoption. + +“...That’s why you adopted her?” + +After hearing the ridiculous story, the three of them were left speechless. + +The reasoning was so impulsive, so reckless, that they were stunned. + +Especially Kara, who openly scolded Ferio for being irresponsible. + +Meanwhile, Ferio leaned against the window, gazing outside, completely unbothered. + +“A child is not a pet, Your Grace.” + +Kara criticized him harshly. + +It felt as if the Duke had picked up a stray cat or dog on a whim and was planning to raise it like a toy. + +“Do you really think I don’t understand that?” + +Ferio’s sharp eyes narrowed, irritation flashing across his face. + +The mere thought of comparing Leonia to some animal disgusted him. + +Still, Kara remained firm. + +The Duke’s impulsiveness would not be good for the child. + +Amidst the tense atmosphere, it was Mono who broke the silence. + +“Are you absolutely sure she’s not related to you by blood?” + +He rubbed his stubbled jaw thoughtfully. + +“That black hair...” + +It was a fact that only the blood of House Voreoti carried black hair. + +It was so rare in the empire that it was impossible to ignore. + +Naturally, this led to the assumption that Leonia was Ferio’s illegitimate daughter. + +And Ferio did not deny the possibility outright. + +But, at that moment, he had more pressing matters to address. + +“First, we need to fatten her up.” + +That mattered far more than anything else. + +Kara sighed heavily, finally accepting defeat. + +“Your Grace, what exactly do you plan to do with her?” + +“What else? Raise her.” + +Ferio’s gaze returned to the window. + +“Obviously.” + +Kara could not bring himself to suggest sending the child back to the orphanage. + +The girl had done nothing wrong. + +This was entirely Ferio’s responsibility. + +And, despite everything, Ferio was trying to do right by her. + +In just a few days, the estate had been flooded with merchants, craftsmen, and furniture makers—all hired to prepare a proper living space for Leonia. + +A soft, luxurious bed had been placed in her newly decorated room. + +A playroom had been built beside it, filled with storybook-lined walls and piles of plush toys. + +Across the hall, a dressing room was set up, soon to be stocked with expensive clothes and jewelry. + +At least this is better than neglect. + +Kara forced himself to accept that reasoning. + +“By now, rumors about the Young Miss must be spreading through the territory.” + diff --git a/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/ch-5.md b/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/ch-5.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..beee8e6 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/ch-5.md @@ -0,0 +1,378 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 5" +slug: "ch-5" +novel: "I Became the Male Lead's Adopted Daughter" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +Ferio had summoned so many craftsmen that word had inevitably gotten out. + +Despite their attempts to silence the gossip, it was impossible to stop the flow of information. + +Just that morning, two maids had returned from the market, reporting that the entire region was talking about the new child in House Voreoti. + +“How will you handle this, Your Grace?” + +Ferio simply smirked. + +His gaze remained fixed on the window, watching the small, round black head moving outside. + +Wrapped in a thick fur coat, Leonia was wandering through the snowy garden with the maids. + +Her wildly cut hair had been neatly trimmed, now tied back with a bright red ribbon. + +Even from a distance, it was obvious how much her complexion had improved in just a few days. + +With a beaming smile, she trotted through the snow, looking like a tiny black-furred creature. + +The maids following her seemed enamored, constantly offering her things and chatting with her. + +It was charming to watch her run around so boldly. + + +“...She’s already making herself at home.” + +Watching her, Ferio’s lips curled up slightly. + +The unexpected sight before them left Kara, Mono, and Meleis in disbelief. + +They had never imagined they would witness their Duke smiling so gently. + +For a moment, they genuinely worried that the eternal snow of the north might melt overnight. + +Finally, Ferio gave a delayed answer to the question he had asked earlier. + +“For now, leave it alone.” + +His gaze remained fixed outside the window. + +“...However.” + +Meleis hesitated before speaking up, knowing she was being impertinent. + +When Ferio shifted his gaze to her, his expression was not particularly harsh or angry, yet she instinctively tensed. + +Still, she could not stay silent. + +“There may be unpleasant rumors.” + +The northern nobles were more loyal to the Duke of Voreoti than to the Emperor himself. + +Their respect came not only from witnessing the Voreoti family’s strength for generations but also from pride in their own survival under his rule. + +That did not mean they would completely submit like tame beasts. + +The biggest topic of discussion in the territory was, of course, the Duke’s newly adopted daughter. + +A story so intriguing was bound to spread, twisted and exaggerated into endless speculation. + +And those kinds of rumors were never kind. + +"The Young Miss will become the subject of gossip..." + +Meleis clenched her fists, her hands trembling. + +Leonia had brought a warmth to the cold, rigid mansion that no one else had. + +Wherever the Young Miss was, laughter followed. + +As her assigned knight, Meleis had unknowingly grown attached to her. + +The thought of people whispering about her behind her back was infuriating. + +“I see.” + +Ferio turned his eyes toward Meleis, watching her in silence. + +A faint satisfaction flickered across his otherwise indifferent face. + +"No one would be foolish enough to speak openly." + +Now that he had returned, people would not dare to voice their rumors publicly. + +However... + +If, by any chance, such disgusting gossip reached Leonia’s ears— + +“Then they’ll die.” + +Unlike himself, Ferio did not want Leonia to hear a single vile word. + +It had only been a few days since he had adopted her, yet he already hated the idea of her being tainted by cruel rumors. + +No matter how mature she acted, she was still a child. + +He could still picture her, sitting in the carriage, marveling at the snow-covered Voreoti lands with wide, excited eyes. + +And even now, she was outside, playing in the snow, filled with pure joy. + +“If you find anyone spreading filth, I will grant you the honor of staining your blade with their blood.” + +Meleis bowed her head. + +“Yes, my lord.” + +Just then, there was a knock on the door. + +Ferio granted permission to enter. + +A large man with pulled-back brown hair stepped in, offering a knight’s salute. + +It was Manus, the knight who had stayed behind at the orphanage with Lupe. + +Before Manus could even speak, Ferio rose from his seat. + +“Our guests have arrived.” + +His previously calm black eyes gleamed with a red glint. + +*** + +After spending plenty of time outside, Leonia’s pale cheeks had turned a rosy pink from the cold. + +“Did you have fun?” + +Madam Felica, the head maid who had escorted Leonia to the dining hall, asked with a warm smile. + +Leonia eagerly nodded and began chattering away about everything she had seen. + +“The snow reached my ankles! It felt like it was grabbing onto me every time I walked!” + +“Shall I have the servants clear the paths?” + +“Mmm-mmm!” + +Leonia quickly shook her head, flashing a wide grin. + +“I love snow.” + +She then announced her grand ambition—she would build a snowman the next time she went outside. + +Meanwhile, the maids placed Leonia’s damp cloak and shoes near the fireplace to dry. + +The soft crackling of the logs and the rising warmth filled the dining hall, wrapping it in cozy comfort. + +Soon, the head chef arrived, carrying a tray. + +"Wow!" + +Leonia’s black eyes sparkled at the sight before her. + +On the tray sat: + +A steaming cup of milk, topped with fluffy white foam. + +Small, bite-sized focaccia bread filled with colorful vegetables, meat, and cheese. + +But what caught her attention most— + +The tray itself had a tiny black lion painted on it. + +A sign that it was Leonia’s personal dishware. + +“Thank you for the food!” + +Leonia bowed politely to the chef, who smiled warmly in response. + +She took a big bite of the focaccia, chewing eagerly. + +A salty flavor spread across her tongue, followed by a rich, nutty aftertaste. + +After swallowing, she blew gently on her warm milk before taking a sip. + +The gentle warmth melted comfortably in her mouth. + +This translation is the intellectual property of Novelight. + +“Mmm!” + +Her expression softened, almost melting from happiness. + + +“It’s delicious!” + +The adults around her watched with satisfaction. + +In the week since arriving, Leonia’s health had improved noticeably. + +Her once oily, unkempt hair was now soft and clean, thanks to the scented oils used daily. + +Her stick-thin arms and legs had begun to fill out with healthy weight. + +And, most notably— + +Her once hollow, pitiful face now had a roundness to it, making her look like a proper child. + +Just as she finished her snack, a familiar voice called out. + +“Young Miss.” + +Meleis had entered the dining hall. + +"Meleis unnie!" + +Leonia immediately jumped down from her chair and ran up to her. + +“Did you enjoy exploring the mansion?” + +“Yes!” + +“You should speak casually with me.” + +At the familiar scolding, Leonia hesitated, her lips twitching as if trying to say something. + +Meleis found the sight adorable. + +“But... it’s more comfortable using formal speech..." + +"A Young Lady of House Voreoti speaking formally to a mere knight is absolutely absurd." + +"But being a knight takes a lot of effort." + +Leonia insisted that knights worked too hard for the word mere to suit them. + +Hearing this, Meleis knelt and kissed the back of her hand in gratitude. + +She was relieved to find that the young lady’s skin was softer than when they first met—proof that her health was improving. + +Looking up, Meleis saw Leonia glancing away shyly. + +"Young Miss." + +She gently called out, remembering the reason for her visit. + +"His Grace is requesting your presence." + +"Mister?" + +Leonia tilted her head, squinting suspiciously. + +“...Is he going to make me do ‘something cute’ again?" + +Ferio had provided her with everything—a bed, books, even a pony with a ribbon around its neck for riding practice. + +‘What kind of rich lunacy is this?’ + +That was Leonia’s blunt reaction to receiving such extravagant gifts. + +And the servants who overheard her had a similar thought. + +"She really must be his daughter." + +"They speak exactly the same way." + +"How can they both be so indifferent?" + +But Meleis knew better. + +Leonia’s ears had turned red—a dead giveaway that she wasn’t as indifferent as she pretended to be. + +Still, no matter how much Ferio spent, his wealth remained untouched. + +For House Voreoti, it was the equivalent of pricking a finger with a needle—it didn’t even hurt. + +However, he had set one condition in return. + +“People say that a child’s cute gestures are the most heartwarming thing.” + +Citing the wise words of his only friend, Count Carnis Rinne, Ferio ordered Leonia to perform one cute act per day. + +When she heard this, her face twisted as if she had swallowed a cup of saltwater. + +“What happens if I don’t?” + +She asked weakly. + +Ferio shrugged. + +"That would just mean I raised my child poorly." + +"......" + +"I won’t kick you out if you refuse." + +"......You really are a pervert, aren’t you?" + +Leonia’s narrowed eyes filled with disbelief as she slowly took a step back. + +Ferio flicked her forehead. + +"When are you going to call me ‘Dad’?" + +"I’ll... try." + +And so, Leonia began her daily performance of forced cuteness. + +"You seem to enjoy it, though." + +Meleis smiled, recalling Leonia’s efforts at acting cute. + +As her personal knight, Meleis had witnessed it many times. + +"I don’t enjoy it..." + +Leonia pouted, pushing her lips into a duck-like shape. + +She simply felt obligated to show some gratitude toward Ferio, since he had taken her in. + +And, surprisingly, her efforts worked well. + +Whenever Leonia performed her awkward displays of affection, Ferio visibly relaxed. + +And as a reward— + +He always gave her a piece of candy. + +Specifically, a strawberry milk-flavored candy wrapped in a cute little package. + +"His Grace... and strawberry milk candy?" + +It was an odd combination, but the way Ferio handed it to Leonia was undeniably fatherly. + +And Leonia, who carefully stored each piece in a delicate glass jar by her bedside, was undeniably his daughter. + +A maid had even giggled as she reported that Leonia spent every night pouring the candies out of the jar and putting them back in over and over again. + +Meleis, aware of Leonia’s painful past, had initially been worried. + +But now, she felt relieved seeing how they were building their own unique bond. + +"Truly, every day brings new surprises." + +The Voreoti mansion, once as cold and silent as a snowy mountain, now felt warmer—like a gentle haze rising in the sun. + +"So, why is Mister calling for me?" + +Leonia asked. + +Meleis gazed down at the small girl in her arms. + +"We have guests." + +Her gentle expression hardened. + +Leonia reached up and touched Meleis’ cheek. + +"Are you angry?" + +"They’re not good guests." + +"Why?" + +"...They’re the ones who hurt you." + +Meleis stopped walking. + +"His Grace ordered me to bring you, but... I’m honestly worried." + +She hesitated. + +"I don’t want you to be hurt again by seeing them. If you don’t want to go, I can take you back to your room. I’ll explain everything to His Grace." + +Leonia’s black eyes widened. + +Then, slowly, she opened her mouth. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/ch-6.md b/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/ch-6.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..4345257 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/ch-6.md @@ -0,0 +1,395 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 6" +slug: "ch-6" +novel: "I Became the Male Lead's Adopted Daughter" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +The Grand Voreoti Mansion + +House Voreoti’s estate was vast. + +Beyond the large arched iron gates, a front garden stretched toward the main mansion. + +A grand fountain stood in the center, surrounded by symmetrical landscaping, before finally revealing the main residence. + +Its tall, pointed black rooftops contrasted sharply with the white snow, making it look both majestic and imposing. + +Beyond the ornate black lion-adorned doors, a wide hall and grand staircase welcomed visitors. + +But today’s visitors... + +Were not welcomed. + +The six guests knelt in the vast entrance hall, bound with their hands tied behind their backs. + +Their clothes were tattered, their faces pale with fear. + +At the front, the orphanage director knelt, with the teachers and staff behind him, forming a perfect triangle. + +Ferio stood before them, meeting each pair of trembling eyes as he spoke. + + +"What happened to the orphanage?" + +A man stepped forward and saluted. + +It was Manus, the knight who had stayed behind with Lupe at the orphanage. + +Before he could answer, Lupe entered, dark circles under his eyes, and handed over ✧ NоvеIight ✧ (Original source) a report. + +"It burned down in an unfortunate fire, Your Grace." + +Ferio took the document, flipping through it lazily. + +"A fire?" + +Lupe nodded. + +"Yes. The local authorities confirmed that everyone inside perished. A tragic loss. The children... and even the kindhearted Teacher Connie. Such an unspeakable tragedy." + +He sighed dramatically. + +"If only we had arrived earlier, we might have saved them." + +Ferio hummed in mock agreement, his black eyes tinged with red as he gazed at the report. + +The white paper in his hands suddenly burst into flames, disintegrating into a pile of ash at his feet. + +The prisoners' faces turned even paler. + +But for those who served House Voreoti, this sight was nothing new. + +This was the power of the Voreoti family. + +Lupe massaged his temples, exhausted. + +The Voreoti Dukes had long ruled the North, unchallenged even by the Imperial Family. + +Some attributed it to their warlike nature, others to their long-standing history and countless military achievements. + +But Lupe knew the real reason. + +‘It’s that power.’ + +This translation is the intellectual property of Novelight. + +The power of the Voreoti bloodline was neither Aura, which warriors honed through martial prowess, nor Mana, the foundation of magic. + +It was something entirely different—a strange and mystical force that only those born into House Voreoti could possess. + +Whenever this power was invoked, the black irises of the Voreoti heir would become tinged with a distinct color, symbolizing their ability. + +At the same time, an eerie energy would rise from their body, forming a peculiar pattern in the air—sharp and menacing, reminiscent of a beast’s fangs. + +People called this phenomenon “The Fangs of the Beast.” + +However, using this power did not always result in those fang-like markings appearing. + +What Ferio had done just now required only a minuscule amount of energy, causing only a faint red hue to mix into his black eyes. + +Even so— + +It was more than enough to instill fear. + +The instant the calm, beast-like gaze turned red, the kneeling guests began shuddering in terror. + +"Mister!" + +A cheerful voice, completely out of place in this ominous atmosphere, broke through the tension. + +Lupe’s eyes widened in shock. + +The knights and servants standing nearby were equally startled. + +Still cradled in Meleis’ arms, Leonia had arrived at the entrance hall. + +The moment her feet touched the ground, she scampered forward, clutching a small ornate box adorned with sparkling jewels. + +"You’ll hurt yourself." + +Ferio caught her in his arms, issuing a calm warning. + +But Leonia simply scoffed. + +"Why are you so worried? I was the best at escaping the orphanage!" + +"Maybe you’ll finally come to your senses when you crack your nose open." + +"Why are you always so extreme?" + +"And why were you even running away from the orphanage in the first place?" + +"Because those people tried to hit me." + +With perfect honesty, she ratted them out completely. + +Ferio’s expression—which had just started to settle—twisted once more. + +The warm atmosphere of the mansion was instantly chilled. + +The orphanage staff kneeling on the floor shrank even further. + +Even Lupe and the Voreoti household members felt a shiver run down their spines. + +But Lupe understood. + +Right now, Ferio was doing everything in his power to contain his rage, lest he frighten the daughter in his arms. + +Yet even while holding back, his very presence exuded overwhelming menace. + +"Oh! It's Secretary Mister!" + +Leonia, completely oblivious to the thick tension, brightly greeted Lupe, waving a small hand. + +"...It is a pleasure to see you again, Lady Leonia." + +Lupe, momentarily delayed, lowered his head in greeting. + +The title "Mister" still felt strange, but so did speaking normally in this terrifying situation. + +"Please, just call me Lupe. I see you’ve been doing well." + +"I’ve been eating and sleeping really well!" + +"That is truly a relief." + +Lupe couldn’t hide his astonishment. + +It had only been a short time, yet Leonia looked completely different. + +Her once grimy skin was now clear and smooth. + +Her black hair, tied with a red ribbon, was neatly brushed. + +She wore a thick woolen dress, lined with fur from a beast of the Northern Mountains, along with cozy stockings and fur-trimmed boots adorned with tiny red pom-poms. + +She was the very image of a beloved noble daughter. + +The worries he had about her impulsive adoption now felt almost laughable. + +"...Nia?" + +A weak voice broke through the silence. + +"Nia, Nia! It’s us! The teachers!" + +"You're safe! We were so worried!" + +"Why didn’t you send us a single letter? Have you been eating well?" + +"Oh my, you've become so beautiful we almost didn’t recognize you!" + +The orphanage staff, sensing a sliver of hope, desperately reached out. + +The cold weather had left their faces stiff, yet they forced smiles, making their numb facial muscles tremble. + +Their eyes clung desperately to Leonia, as if she were a lifeline. + +"Nia!" + +Even the orphanage director teared up, his voice trembling. + +"It's me! The headmaster!" + +He cried out pitifully, as if he were truly a victim of injustice. + +But Leonia merely stared at him, silent and unreadable. + + +Becoming more frantic, the director tried to paint a nostalgic picture, speaking of memories that only existed in his own mind. + +"I remember the day you first came to the orphanage. It was such a hot summer. Do you know how adorable you were? Just like a tiny little mouse—so delicate, so pitiful. And I was the one who gave you your name—" + +"Mister." + +Leonia interrupted him. + +She reached for Ferio’s coat, tugging gently. + +Ferio cast a brief glance at the orphanage staff, then lowered her to the floor. + +The moment some of the staff members tried to lunge forward, Voreoti knights immediately restrained them, pressing them face-first into the floor. + +"They’re here for you." + +Kneeling, Ferio gently wiped the corner of Leonia’s mouth with his sleeve. + +This translation is the intellectual property of Novelight. + +A few crumbs from her earlier snack transferred onto the fabric. + +"As your father, I have an obligation to host them properly." + +"Mhm." + +"But before I do that, I need to ask you something." + +"What is it?" + +Leonia tilted her head, genuinely puzzled. + +The two of them had already discussed what they were going to do with the "guests." + +So, why was he asking for her opinion again? + +"I need to know if you still want what you asked for before." + +He had no intention of sparing them. + +But if Leonia felt pity and asked for mercy, he was willing to grant it. + +Of course, he'd still deal with them in his own way—just out of her sight. + +"Mmm..." + +Leonia’s dark eyes blinked slowly. + +For a moment, she pretended to consider. + +Then, she opened the small box in her hands. + +A gentle, melodic tune filled the vast hall. + +The soft, elegant chime was so completely out of place that Ferio’s brow twitched in confusion. + +"What is this?" + +Leonia turned to face the trembling prisoners and grinned mischievously. + +"A gift for our guests." + +She tilted her head playfully. + +"A Requiem." + +*** + +The little beast did not go back on her word with her father. + +"Why should I forgive them?" + +Rather, Leonia sneered at the adults who had once been so cruel to her, now awkwardly pretending to care while calling her Nia. + +And then, with no hesitation, she said— + +"Crazy bastards, talking out of their asses." + +The carriage carrying them was long gone. + +So, Leonia seized the moment to start tattling. + +"This one here always pinched my arm." + +She pointed with her boot. + +"That bastard over there took pride in beating kids with a leather belt." + +She gave another tap. + +"And that teacher?" + +She grinned, shifting her boot toward another trembling figure. + +"Had an affair with a married woman using orphanage funds." + +Despite the fact that she hadn't seen them in a week, Leonia was absolutely thrilled to see familiar faces— + +Because now she could torment them. + +Giddy, she slipped off one boot and tapped it lightly against each of their foreheads—just enough to be deeply insulting. + +"Woohoo! It’s time for a fun torture session!" + +The little beast twirled gleefully, her footwork light and playful. + +"Should've lived your lives better, huh?" + +She smiled brightly, her eyes sharp with amusement. + +Every time the music box stopped, she would step forward, snap the lid shut, then open it again to restart the requiem. + +It was such a cruel act, that one of the adults finally broke down, screaming for mercy. + +At last, she reached the final guest. + +The orphanage director. + +He no longer looked at her desperately, no longer pleaded like she was his last hope. + +His eyes, hollow with despair and terror, no longer saw the grandeur of the Voreoti mansion around him. + +"We sure do have a lot of memories, don’t we?" + +The shimmering chandelier overhead looked like a noose to him. + +The delicate music box melody sounded like a funeral march. + +The grand staircase before him blurred into the path to the underworld. + +"Why did you contact a brothel keeper?" + +Leonia crouched down, her tone deceptively light. + +"If you sold my friend, I suppose I would’ve been next, huh? Or maybe one of the younger ones?" + +Her gaze darkened slightly. + +"Why did you make our lives so miserable?" + +The director did not answer. + +Because it did not matter anymore. + +No excuse, no desperate plea would change his fate. + +Behind Leonia, Ferio’s silent, crimson gaze weighed down on them all, sealing their doom. + +"You know..." + +Leonia tilted her head. + +"People like you—people who work in orphanages—aren’t you supposed to protect kids?" + +Her round black eyes gleamed innocently. + +Her fur-lined boot tapped against the director’s forehead— + +Once. + +Twice. + +Slow. + +Deliberate. + +And completely indifferent. + +Like she was simply watching an insect cry. + +"So why did you live like this?" + +She asked, her voice calm and detached. + +"Hm? Why did you do it?" + +The director could not answer. + +Because he finally understood— + +That nothing he said would matter now. + +"Oh, and by the way—" + +Her voice brightened as she gave his forehead one last tap. + +"I entered the orphanage in autumn, not summer." + +With that correction, she swung her foot back— + +And slammed her boot down onto his forehead. + diff --git a/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/ch-7.md b/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/ch-7.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..80604b8 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/ch-7.md @@ -0,0 +1,469 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 7" +slug: "ch-7" +novel: "I Became the Male Lead's Adopted Daughter" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +"You're not going far." + +Satisfied, Leonia gave them her final farewell. + +"Meeting you again was revolting." + +"Don’t ever crawl back to the surface." + +"Go to hell." + +Instead of waving, she raised her middle finger high. + +The orphanage staff, dragged toward the underground prison, wore expressions of utter despair. + +Before they could even think of biting their tongues, the knights had gagged them. + +Leonia happily nestled into Ferio’s arms, clutching her music box. + +"Ahhh, that was satisfying." + +Her grin was as pure and bright as a summer sky. + +"You’re only seven." + + +Ferio pointed out, raising an eyebrow. + +"...It’s a figure of speech." + +She huffed, as if annoyed that he didn’t understand. + +With zero hesitation, Ferio placed a strawberry milk candy in her hand. + +She blinked at it, then looked up at him in confusion. + +"I didn’t do anything cute today, though?" + +"You did." + +"What, that?" + +She gestured toward the orphanage staff, now disappearing down the prison hallways. + +"Messing with those bastards?" + +"You acted like a true member of House Voreoti." + +Her eyes widened. + +Then— + +She covered her face with both hands, hiding her embarrassment. + +Between her fingers, her small round ears peeked out, tinged red. + +Over the past week, Ferio had come to understand something very important. + +One: Leonia was bold and sharp-tongued, but surprisingly shy. + +Two: Whenever she got embarrassed, she always hid her face. + +It was a habit. + +And Ferio found it endlessly amusing. + +A young father and his little daughter, chatting happily over a handful of candy. + +To an outsider, it was a heartwarming sight. + +But— + +Lupe was on the verge of collapsing. + +"Are you going to torture them yourself?" + +Leonia rolled the candy around in her mouth, peering up at him. + +The one she hadn’t eaten was tucked safely in her pocket, destined for her glass jar. + +"Of course. They were your guests." + +"Mister, you’re so cool!" + +This was not a normal father-daughter conversation. + +"You’ve got a talent for this, too, you know." + +"For what? Torture?" + +"Yeah. Want to learn one day?" + +"Stabbing people with swords?" + +She made a stabbing motion. + +Lupe, watching, clutched his stomach as if he had been the one stabbed. + +"Come to think of it, you should learn swordsmanship, too." + +"Mmm, but I don’t really like hurting people with weapons." + +Her nose scrunched slightly. + +"The screaming is annoying, and blood gets everywhere. It’s messy." + +"No! No, stop!" + +Inside his mind, Lupe was screaming. + +"Please, just have a normal conversation!" + +"Who teaches a child things like this?!" + +"I mean, Your Grace, fine, you’re already beyond saving, but—" + +"The child should at least be normal!" + +"Truly, are you sure she isn’t your biological daughter?" + +At this point— + +Lupe was convinced. + +They had to be related. + +Then— + +"Young Lady!" + +The maids rushed in with beaming faces. + +"You were absolutely magnificent!" + +A roar of applause filled the hall. + +"......Am I the weird one?" + +Why is everyone else celebrating? + +Lupe turned to look at the cheering servants, dumbfounded. + +Even the head butler, Kara, removed his glasses to wipe his tears. + +What part of that was emotional? + +I would like to be told. I want to cry with you. + +Lupe's eyes met Meleis'. + +Out of everyone in the Voreoti estate, she was one of the few who had common sense. + +Yet— + +Even Meleis was moved to tears, her hands covering her mouth, unable to hide her overwhelming pride. + +"We can't just kill them right away, okay?" + +"Of course not. That would be wasteful." + +"Exactly! Gotta make them pay first." + +"...Where did you even learn to say that?" + +"...The orphanage?" + +Leonia's earlier remark had just escalated the intensity of the torture awaiting the guests from the orphanage. + +"Oh, I have a great idea!" + +Her eyes lit up. + +"We tie a rope to their bodies and push them off a cliff!" + +She raised her hand, then lowered it, demonstrating. + +"That way, they'll fall, then bounce back up from the tension—" + +Her hand went up. + +"—then fall again, then bounce back up—" + +It went down again. + +"—and again, and again...." + +She grinned, mimicking the motion of a ball bouncing off the ground. + +"And when they finally stop, we leave them hanging there until the rope snaps." + +Ferio nodded approvingly. + +"That does sound worthwhile." + +He stroked his chin thoughtfully. + +"There's a perfect cliff behind the mansion for that kind of experiment." + +"But don’t overdo it." + +Leonia added, her expression serious. + +Of course— + +She wasn’t talking about the victims. + +She was talking about Ferio and the knights. + +"You have to keep them healthy—" + +Her little finger extended forward, demanding a promise. + +"—so they can be tortured for a long, long time." + +Their large pinkies intertwined. + +"If you break your promise, I get to flick your forehead!" + +The father and daughter duo chattered cheerfully, their bonding moment warm and affectionate. + +Lupe wanted nothing more than to wake up from this nightmare. + +This translation is the intellectual property of Novelight. + +*** + +Ferio headed for the underground prison. + +Meanwhile, Leonia returned to her room with Meleis. + + +And there, Lupe finally heard the truth from Kara. + +"...She’s not actually his biological child?" + +His brain short-circuited. + +Kara adjusted his round glasses and nodded, lowering his voice. + +Luckily, it was just the two of them in the conference room next to Ferio’s office. + +Following Ferio’s orders, Kara proceeded to explain everything about Leonia in detail. + +"...Dear gods." + +Lupe rubbed his forehead, utterly wrecked. + +All his guesses were completely wrong. + +Sure, there were plenty of people who resembled each other without being related. + +But in this case... + +Even without the black hair, there were too many things that didn’t add up. + +Especially— + +That temperament of hers. + +"That black color and that personality..." + +He muttered. + +Black hair was a symbol of the Voreoti bloodline, something only they could possess. + +And after just one week, Leonia had grown eerily similar to Ferio. + +Her face, now a little healthier, bore clear traces of him. + +And earlier— + +When she had been gleefully tormenting the orphanage staff— + +She had fully embodied the sinister nature of the Voreoti lineage. + +"No way..." + +A few faces flashed through Lupe’s mind. + +But he shoved them away immediately. + +"I saw it with my own eyes." + +He had seen the wrecked carriage himself— + +Torn apart and washed away by the raging river. + +Kara, watching Lupe’s turmoil, spoke quietly. + +"...Doesn’t she remind you of Lady Regina?" + +Lupe froze. + +He turned— + +And met Kara’s wistful gaze. + +The old butler’s expression was heavy with sentiment. + +And Lupe understood exactly what he meant. + +His sharp eyes narrowed. + +"...Honestly, the idea that she’s Ferio’s illegitimate child makes more sense." + +He stated, firmly. + +Because— + +When he had first seen Leonia, dirty and starving, he had never once thought of Regina. + +The child had looked like a beggar. + +How could he have ever associated her with Lady Regina? + +Of course— + +Today’s Leonia was different. + +Dressed in fine clothes, well-fed, and radiating the air of a noble lady— + +She was a true Voreoti. + +"Exactly like that person was..." + +A voice echoed in his memory— + +"Lupe!" + +That warm, cheerful voice— + +That person who would call everyone’s name so brightly— + +Had once filled this cold mansion with warmth. + +But... + +Leonia didn’t resemble her. + +And that was the problem. + +If Leonia had even the slightest resemblance to Regina— + +Then her name would have immediately surfaced in his mind. + +Not just as a passing thought. + +But it hadn’t. + +Lupe exhaled slowly. + +"Lady Regina is dead." + +It had been a stormy night. + +A rare, torrential downpour had drenched the Voreoti lands. + +And in the chaos— + +Regina had fled. + +With the man she loved. + +Ferio and the knights had searched. + +But they returned soaked, empty-handed. + +Lupe could still picture it clearly. + +The raindrops glistening on their cloaks. + +The storm clouds looming outside the doorway. + +And Ferio, removing his soaked mantle, stating— + +"Regina is no longer a Voreoti." + +With that, the search was called off. + +And from that day forward— + +Her name was erased from the mansion. + +"Afterward, I personally oversaw the recovery of the carriage." + +Lupe continued, voice firm. + +The carriage, having raced through the rain-slicked roads, had plunged into the river. + +By the time they retrieved it, it was completely shattered. + +Barely even a carriage anymore— + +Just a pile of broken wood, tangled with river debris. + +The floodwaters had carried them far away. + +As if answering their desperate desire to escape. + +"However..." + +Kara hesitated, lowering his gaze. + +"...Their bodies were never found." + +Lupe snapped his head up. + +His entire body tensed. + +"If they somehow survived that accident—" + +Kara’s voice was calm. + +Measured. + +But his eyes held a quiet conviction. + +"And if they truly escaped from Voreoti estate..." + +*** + +"Achoo!" + +With a loud sneeze, Leonia staggered. It was so forceful that she could barely keep her balance. The maids nearby giggled, finding it utterly adorable. Embarrassed, Leonia covered her face with both hands. + +After a week of proper meals, she had gained a little weight, though her body was still quite thin. However, it was no longer to the point where she looked pitiful. + +"Why are you embarrassed?" + +"You were so cool just a moment ago." + +"...Really?" + +Through the gaps between her small fingers, a pair of black eyes peeked out. The maids exchanged glances in the air. For a brief moment, they seemed hesitant to speak. + +"Well, to be honest, you were a little scary." + +"But we really meant it when we said you were cool." + +Leonia had been eerily cheerful, humming a tune as she skipped between the restrained guests. And behind her, Ferio had watched with satisfaction, his gaze exuding a quiet yet overwhelming intimidation toward the guests. It had been terrifying—but not in an unpleasant way. + +The maids had worked in the Voreoti manor for years, and they had their own share of resilience. They, too, were far from ordinary by normal standards. After all, most people in the Voreoti household were like that. + +They were Voreoti people. + +"Look at this." + +Leonia picked up a glass jar from the nightstand. Inside were strawberry milk-flavored candies that Ferio had given her. She opened the lid and dropped in the candy she had just received. The soft clink as it landed made the corners of her mouth twitch. + +"One, two, three..." + +Before she knew it, the candies in the jar had surpassed twenty. + +Ferio had given her sweets even when she wasn’t being particularly charming. + +"You've collected quite a lot." + +Hugging the jar, Leonia nodded. + diff --git a/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/ch-8.md b/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/ch-8.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..8fdc980 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/ch-8.md @@ -0,0 +1,291 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 8" +slug: "ch-8" +novel: "I Became the Male Lead's Adopted Daughter" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +"What will you do when it's full?" + +"I'll share them with you, sisters." + +Oh my, the maids were genuinely touched. + +"Then, we’ll leave you to rest." + +"If you need anything, just ring this bell." + +The maids placed a small silver bell with a finely crafted handle into Leonia’s hand. When she shook it lightly, a clear, delicate chime rang out. Skeptical that such a soft sound could actually summon someone, Leonia frowned slightly, but the maids explained. + +"It’s a magic bell." + +"All the servants can hear it." + +They lifted their sleeves to reveal thin bracelets. The silver pendants attached to the leather cords matched the bell’s color. + +"Ooh..." Leonia pursed her lips into a small 'O'. + +"It's amazing..." + +"Right? We think so too." + + +"It’s expensive, though." + +The maids whispered that only a household like the Voreoti family could afford such things. + +After wishing her a good rest, they withdrew. Left alone in the room, Leonia turned the bell over in her hands, examining it curiously. Since it was enchanted, it had to be quite valuable. She placed it carefully on the table, admiring its smooth, polished surface. + +She had once seen a musician line up bells like this in a row and create a beautiful melody by striking them one by one with swift, precise movements. + +In her past life. + +*** + +After an intimate session with his "guests" in the underground prison, Ferio returned to his chambers and soaked in the warm water that had been prepared in advance. As always, he bathed alone, without any attendants. + +It’s been a while since I cleaned up properly. Quite tiring. + +Tomorrow, as Leonia had suggested, he considered tying them up with ropes and dangling them off the cliff. But at that rate, they might die too soon. He figured he should at least keep them alive until spring. + +Leaning back against the tub in a languid pose, he closed his eyes, almost drifting off. A droplet of water from the ceiling suddenly plopped down, causing his eyes to snap open. + +"Idiots. What a pathetic mess." + +At that moment, his lips curled as he recalled Leonia entertaining their guests. + +Where does she even come up with these ideas? + +The child hadn’t even received proper education yet, as he was still in the process of selecting a tutor. And yet, she had already managed to surprise him with her sharp wit and unexpected amusement. The way she pranced around, holding a boot in one hand—utterly delightful. + +"A child is not a pet." + +He remembered what Kara had said before. The ever-worried old butler had been the most concerned about Ferio’s impulsive decision to adopt. But Ferio considered it unnecessary meddling. + +"How could anyone see her as a pet?" + +He had always prided himself on his keen judgment, but perhaps age was making him shortsighted. Leonia wasn’t some fragile creature to be tamed with a leash. From the moment he first saw her, she had exuded an unyielding spirit. + +Even under the abuse of the orphanage adults, she had never lost herself. That resilience was pure instinct—just like a beast. + +If anyone tried to collar and tame her, they would end up suffering greatly. Just like the guests currently rotting in the underground prison. + +Still... + +Something about the child was peculiar. + +"How does she know a requiem?" + +There was no way that orphanage had provided the children with a proper education. So where had she learned a requiem? + +As the thought crossed his mind, Ferio finished bathing and reached for a plush towel that had been prepared in advance. + +A requiem. Embezzlement. + +The words she had spoken were not something even a noble child of her age would easily use. According to the orphanage records, she had entered at the age of five. That meant she must have had a guardian before then. + +Ferio wasn’t particularly interested in the child's past, but perhaps it wouldn’t hurt to look into it. Now that the adoption was legally finalized, even if a biological parent appeared and tried to claim her, there would be no issues. + +Or maybe she’s just a genius. + +Draping a pair of pants over himself, Ferio stepped out of the bathroom, already convinced that his daughter’s peculiar insights were proof of exceptional talent. + +What would have been a dull year had become endlessly entertaining thanks to Leonia. + +An impulsive adoption, perhaps. + +But one of the best decisions of his life. + +"You're out." + +Ferio, in a rather good mood after his bath, was greeted by Lupe. + +"I don’t recall telling you to come in." + +Ferio walked past him. On the table, as always after his bath, a light drink had been prepared. A round ice cube clinked into the transparent glass, followed by a slow pour of light amber liquor. Since he was in a pleasant mood, he chose not to rebuke Lupe for his impudence. + +"I have something to report." + +"With that face?" + +Lupe looked as if he was about to collapse and remain unconscious for several days. + +Lupe felt deeply wronged. It was all because of Ferio, who dumped all the work onto him and enjoyed his leisure with a drink. Yet, the poor subordinate couldn’t dare nag his superior. Status aside, Ferio’s piercing gaze alone was enough to make him shrink. + +"I apologize for entering without permission, but I thought this was important." + +At Lupe’s plea for forgiveness, Ferio lowered his glass and leaned lazily against his desk, tilting his head slightly—a silent gesture to go ahead and speak. + +He was in a good mood, so he was willing to be lenient. + +At that moment— + +Knock, knock. + +A small voice followed the sound of knocking. + +"Uncle, are you there?" + +Ferio and Lupe both turned their heads toward the door. + +"Uncle? Are you not here?" + +"He might still be bathing." + +One of the maids accompanying Leonia answered. She mentioned that she had seen the servants preparing his bath earlier. + +"Should we come back later?" + +"Hmm..." + +After a brief moment of thought, the child decided to wait. + +"Sister, are you afraid of Uncle?" + +The question came out of nowhere. Ferio and Lupe shut their mouths completely, listening intently to the conversation outside. Without hesitation, the maid answered. + + +"The master is the Duke of Voreoti in the North. He is the strongest man in this world—it’s only natural to be afraid of him. After all, I am just a humble maid." + +In short, the very existence of Ferio was terrifying. Lupe marveled at how bluntly she answered. She truly lived up to being a servant of the Voreoti estate. He stole a glance at Ferio, who appeared utterly unfazed, as if he had heard it all before. + +"But Uncle is nice to me." + +Leonia proudly declared that she had already received two pieces of candy from him today. + +"The master cares for you very much." + +"Is that it?" + +"Isn’t it?" + +"Hmm..." + +Leonia trailed off. Inside the room, the two adults could easily picture the child tilting her head in thought. Her short hair must be swaying along with the movement. That round little head—so very adorable. + +"...I hope that’s true." + +A small, shy voice rang out. Ferio imagined Leonia’s flustered face and smirked. + +"But what if Uncle ends up an old bachelor because of me?" + +Lupe, who had been touched by the child’s earnest feelings just moments ago, barely stopped himself from bursting into laughter. He quickly glanced at Ferio. The Duke was staring at the door with an expression of sheer disbelief. + +"The master is quite popular." + +"Looks aren’t everything." + +Leonia declared sternly. + +"He has a terrible temper." + +And now he even had her, she sighed, as if lamenting the fate of an unmarried neighborhood son. + +Lupe bit his lip, but that wasn’t enough. He ended up pinching his cheek to stop himself from laughing. + +"Do I have to support him?" + +A small snort escaped Lupe as his shoulders trembled. + +"Our dear Uncle...." + +"A bad temper and a child hanging from him like a burden..." + +Now even the maid had gone quiet, possibly struggling to hold back her laughter. Lupe gave up entirely, leaning against the sofa as he laughed silently. It was beyond amusing—it was downright painful to his stomach. + +For a child to worry and pity the great Duke of Voreoti like this... She was no ordinary person. + +"Because of me...." + +Just as Leonia was about to once again express sympathy for Ferio— + +The tightly shut door swung open. + +The maid shrieked and collapsed onto the floor in shock. + +Beyond the open doorway stood Ferio, wearing only his trousers, staring down with an expression of utter displeasure. + +"Oh, Uncle, you were here?" + +Leonia, completely forgetting everything she had just said, beamed innocently. + +"Why did you pretend—" + +Her black eyes trailed downward to Ferio’s bare upper body. Then, they shifted toward Lupe, who was standing up from the sofa with a flushed face, barely suppressing his laughter. + +"...Huh?" + +Short fingers alternated between pointing at Ferio and Lupe. + +"Uncle is half-dressed, and Lupe Uncle was on the sofa..." + +"Miss! That’s not what’s happening!" + +The panicked maid rushed to correct the misunderstanding. She looked as if she had aged ten years in mere seconds. + +As realization dawned on them, Ferio and Lupe immediately put distance between themselves. Though they were already standing apart, both visibly recoiled, even going so far as to turn their heads sharply. + +"...Come in." + +Ferio finally spoke, calling Leonia inside. The maid remained outside the door. + +"Uncle...." + +"It’s not what you think." + +"Unc—" + +"I said it’s not that." + +Ferio emphasized his denial with a weary sigh, filled with self-loathing. + +"Do I really seem like that kind of man to you?" + +He was genuinely wounded. + +"Uncle, liking the same gender is nothing to be ashamed of—" + +"Not that!" + +Ferio immediately shut down that train of thought. + +"Now stop imagining things." + +"But will Uncle really be less popular just because he has me?" + +Leonia mulled over the question seriously before shaking her head. Satisfied, Ferio smirked confidently. + +"Uncle is very impressive." + +"Glad you understand." + +"But still, someday, you should find a good person to be with." + +How old am I, and why am I having this conversation? + +Ferio exhaled sharply, dumbfounded by her old-soul remark. + +"Not right now." + +"Because of me?" + +"Because I simply haven’t met someone I like." + +By this point, Ferio was questioning why he was even discussing this with a child. + +He reached out to pull Leonia into his arms—then hesitated. + +"...What?" + +Leonia stretched out her arms, ready to be embraced, tilting her head in curiosity. + +Her dark eyes, gesturing impatiently for him to hold her, were fixed on her father’s solid chest. Feeling uneasy under her intense gaze, Ferio grabbed a nearby shirt and buttoned it up meticulously before finally pulling her into his arms. + +"Tch." + +He ignored the disappointed click of her tongue. + diff --git a/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/ch-9.md b/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/ch-9.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..5c6abbd --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/ch-9.md @@ -0,0 +1,305 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 9" +slug: "ch-9" +novel: "I Became the Male Lead's Adopted Daughter" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +"Why did you put on clothes?" + +Leonia’s voice was filled with obvious discontent. + +"Who do you think made me?" + +"It’s not like you’ll wear out if I look!" + +"I’ve really reached my limit. Even my own daughter harasses me now." + +"Hmm, okay, sorry then." + +Leonia repented immediately, linking her pinky finger as if making a vow. + +"I’ll sneak peeks from now on." + +Instead of meeting her pinky with his own, Ferio muttered about how he needed to find her a proper etiquette teacher as soon as possible. Leonia puffed up her cheeks in protest. + +"So, why are you here?" + +"Ah, right." + +Remembering her reason for coming, Leonia rummaged through her pocket and pulled something out. + + +"This is for you, Uncle." + +Inside a small ribbon-wrapped pouch were clumsily shaped cookies. + +"You worked so hard torturing people in the underground prison earlier, right? You must be tired, so I baked cookies with the head chef. Eat these and regain your strength." + +She explained that she had reduced the sugar content since Ferio didn’t like sweets. + +"You always give me candy, so this time, I’m giving you something." + +Ferio alternated his gaze between the cookies and Leonia. + +"Not that it matters, but the ingredients for these cookies were bought with my money anyway." + +From the grand mansion to the toilet paper in the bathroom, everything in this estate belonged to the Duke of Voreoti, Ferio himself. + +"...I really hate it when you do that." + +Leonia pouted, complaining about his complete lack of romance. How could someone look so cold and grim while bragging about money? It was exasperating. + +"If you’re not going to eat it, give it back!" + +She reached out to snatch the cookies back, but it was futile. Ferio swiftly tucked the pouch into his pocket. + +"Who said I wasn’t eating them?" + +"I don’t want to give them to you anymore. Do you think people can survive without money?" + +"Your money is mine now, anyway." + +"Uncle, I was joking earlier." + +Understanding what he meant, Leonia quickly backtracked, tapping her tiny fist against her forehead with a playful grin. She even stuck out her tongue, her winking eye fluttering awkwardly. + +‘These two...’ + +Having become an outsider in the room, Lupe silently watched the father and daughter. + +‘Did they forget I was here?’ + +They had completely lost themselves in their own world, leaving Lupe utterly ignored. + +*** + +Only after Leonia left the room did Lupe finally find an opening to speak. + +"Oh, you’re still here." + +So, they really had forgotten him. Lupe let his shoulders slump in defeat. He hadn’t even done anything, yet his exhaustion deepened. Honestly, he just wanted to rest for a few days—maybe even three or four. + +"What {N•o•v•e•l•i•g•h•t} did you come to say again?" + +"I haven’t even started yet." + +"Then say it now." + +Ferio’s tone was dry, vastly different from how he had just spoken to Leonia. + +He unwrapped the cookies and examined one. Though they looked crude, they were baked to a nice golden brown. The scent was pleasantly nutty. Taking a bite, he tasted ginger—perfect for when he was tired. + +Lupe found himself genuinely surprised. + +‘He actually looks like a real person.’𝑓𝘳𝑒𝑒𝓌𝘦𝘣𝘯ℴ𝑣𝘦𝑙.𝘤𝑜𝑚 + +Normally, Ferio was indifferent to everything and everyone, a figure of cold detachment. But when that tiny girl appeared, he instinctively pulled her into his arms, met her eyes, and had an actual conversation. + +His tone, though laced with teasing, carried warmth and responsibility. + +The Duke of Voreoti, when with the child, was no longer as terrifying. + +"...It’s about Miss Leonia." + +Ferio, mid-chew, shifted his gaze toward him. + +Yes. That was the look. + +Lupe felt a chill run down his spine as Ferio’s atmosphere returned to its usual menacing presence. + +"I think we should investigate her background." + +"Why?" + +"First, I ask that you not get angry when you hear me out." + +"Useless request." + +Ferio’s flat response made Lupe flinch. + +Still, he steeled himself, determined to proceed. + +"Please, I’m saying this knowing it could cost me my life." + +"Are you going to offer a pinky promise, too?" + +Ferio scoffed, popping another cookie into his mouth. It was surprisingly to his taste. + +Lupe took Ferio’s rare joke as a sign of approval and took a deep breath before speaking. + +"I believe Miss Leonia is connected to Lady Regina." + +The room fell into complete silence. + +Realizing he had stepped on a landmine, Lupe clenched his eyes shut. + +Voreoti territory experienced winter sooner than any other place. Yet, despite the chilling atmosphere in the room, sweat trickled down Lupe’s back. + +An unbearable, suffocating silence stretched between them. + +"...Regina is dead." + +After a long pause, Ferio finally spoke. + +Though Lupe couldn’t bring himself to meet his gaze, the mere sound of his voice made it clear that he was in a terrible mood. + +"But her body was never found." + +Just as Kara had said. + +At the time, the search party had only found the carriage—neither Regina nor her lover’s bodies were ever recovered. The rapids downstream had been vicious, so everyone assumed they had perished. Even Ferio had never questioned that conclusion. + +"If they survived and had a child, and if that child is Miss Leonia, then we need to correct the rumors of her being an illegitimate child." + + +"I see..." + +Lupe felt hopeful at Ferio’s murmured response. + +"I actually had considered looking into Leonia’s past myself." + +"Then—" + +"But hearing your theory makes me think I shouldn’t do it." + +Lupe, who had just begun to relax, looked up in shock. + +"We met Leonia in an orphanage." + +"That’s exactly why we need to confirm her parents!" + +"To do what? Tell her we found her dead parents?" + +Ah. + +Lupe finally understood. + +Leonia being in the orphanage meant that—regardless of whether Regina and her lover had survived initially—they were now dead. + +Lupe bit his tongue, chastising himself for his thoughtlessness. + +"And being Regina’s daughter wouldn’t be good for her." + +A runaway noblewoman from a collateral branch who fled with a man her family opposed. + +The illegitimate daughter of the most powerful man in the empire, the Duke of Voreoti. + +Both labels were scandalous in their own right, but if one had to be chosen as Leonia’s title, the latter held far greater legitimacy. At least with that story, Ferio was assumed to be her biological father. + +"...I made a mistake." + +Lupe admitted his fault without resistance. He had been too caught up in the past and failed to consider the present. It was a clear miscalculation. + +"Still, you’re better than me." + +"...Excuse me?" + +Expecting a withering glare, Lupe instead received an unexpected compliment, making him respond with a dumbfounded voice. Looking up, he finally met Ferio’s gaze. + +"Regina’s daughter, huh...." + +His expression was calm. + +"I never even considered that possibility." + +It was almost peaceful. + +Why hadn’t I thought of that? + +Was it because the child was too thin? Or because she looked like a beggar? + +If Lupe had drawn that connection, then Kara, the butler, likely would as well. The current staff at the estate had all been hired after Ferio became Duke. While they may have heard rumors of Regina, they wouldn’t have recognized her face. It made sense that none of them thought of her when seeing Leonia. + +But Ferio was different. He had grown up with Regina. He knew her better than anyone. + +Yet, not once had he thought Leonia looked like her. Not even close. Until Lupe mentioned it, he had never considered any resemblance. + +I swore to forget you, who wanted to escape from Voreoti... and I suppose I really did forget. + +A bitter smirk twisted Ferio’s lips. + +"Do you think Leonia resembles Regina?" + +"Honestly? No." + +If anything, she looked more like Ferio. + +Ferio felt reassured that his perception wasn’t failing him. + +"...Confirming it is simple." + +He felt no need to ask Leonia herself or search for Regina’s traces. + +He had seen Leonia’s black eyes shimmer like gold dust in the orphanage. At the time, he assumed she had mana. Some children, when born with latent magical ability, instinctively cast protective spells in moments of crisis. + +But what if it wasn’t mana? + +What if, like himself and Regina, she had inherited the fangs of a beast? + +If the child truly carried Voreoti blood— + +*** + +The blizzard raged. + +The snowfall was so dense that nothing could be seen beyond it. This was the true arrival of winter in the North. + +The Voreoti territory always welcomed winter earlier than the rest of the empire. It had been cold when Leonia first arrived, but compared to the current frigid storm, that had been nothing. + +"Leonia." + +Leonia, who had been staring at the large poached egg on her plate with sparkling eyes, looked up. + +"We’ll have to postpone ‘Dangling’ until later." + +Ferio, who had been cutting into his morning steak, spoke casually, popping a bite into Leonia’s mouth. ‘Dangling’ was a new torture method Leonia had devised the day before. The name had been Ferio’s idea. + +Munching contentedly, Leonia glanced at the rattling window, shaken by the harsh wind. + +"Because of the weather?" + +Today, she was dressed in a thickly lined pair of overalls with a soft white shirt underneath. A yellow headband rested on her short black hair. + +Her round cheeks looked fuller than they had the day before. + +"The knights would freeze to death before the guests did." + +Ferio muttered lazily, regretting that he hadn’t strung them up yesterday. + +After finishing their meal, the maids draped a light red indoor cloak over Leonia’s shoulders. No matter how warm the mansion was, Ferio had ordered extra precautions for the child, given her still-fragile health. + +"I look like Superman." + +"Who?" + +"A man who wears his underwear over his clothes." + +Ferio frowned at the mental image. + +"...There are perverts like that?" + +"He’s not a pervert. Hmm... He just wears his underwear outside. It’s his personal taste." + +"That is a pervert." + +Ferio, who was often accused of being a pervert by Leonia, felt unjustly wronged. There was a far worse pervert out there, yet his daughter was defending him. + +Leonia, oblivious to his thoughts, continued praising Superman’s muscular physique. + +Is this love for strong men in her nature? + +Just how bad had her life at the orphanage been for her to turn out like this? + +The intensity of hospitality awaiting the "guests" in the underground prison would increase yet again. + +Clicking his tongue, Ferio watched as Leonia skipped ahead, her red cloak fluttering. Turning back with a grin, she waved enthusiastically at him. + +"You’re going to trip and break your nose." + +His lazy steps quickened. + diff --git a/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/cover.png b/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/cover.png new file mode 100644 index 0000000..fdbd2ad Binary files /dev/null and b/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/cover.png differ diff --git a/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/index.md b/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/index.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..232632f --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter/index.md @@ -0,0 +1,28 @@ +--- +title: "I Became the Male Lead’s Adopted Daughter" +slug: "i-became-the-male-leads-adopted-daughter" +author: "Ahn Soo" +authorAvatar: "https://i.pravatar.cc/128?u=ahnsoo" +authorBio: "Korean web novelist specializing in fantasy romance and family-centric narratives" +cover: "https://images.unsplash.com/photo-1551650976-6de8f6e4e8a4?w=400&h=600&fit=crop" +description: "After being reborn into the world of a dark fantasy novel she once read, a young woman finds herself as the adopted daughter of the story's cold and ruthless male lead. Armed with knowledge of the tragic future, she must use her wits and affection to melt his icy heart, change fated disasters, and build a warm family—all while hiding her true identity and the secrets of the plot." +status: "ongoing" +genres: + - "fantasy" + - "romance" + - "family" +rating: 4.7 +views: 8700000 +followers: 540000 +chapters: 312 +language: "English" +tags: + - "transmigration" + - "adoption" + - "family-fluff" + - "redemption" + - "korean" +createdAt: "2021-05-22" +updatedAt: "2024-04-10" +--- +A heartwarming yet suspenseful tale of found family and changing destiny. *I Became the Male Lead’s Adopted Daughter* masterfully blends familial bonding with fantasy intrigue, following a protagonist who uses foreknowledge not for power, but for love and protection. The story explores themes of healing from trauma, the meaning of family, and whether a written fate can be rewritten through genuine connection and courage. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/infinite-mage-remake/ch-1.md b/content/novels/infinite-mage-remake/ch-1.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..0741ff0 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/infinite-mage-remake/ch-1.md @@ -0,0 +1,326 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 1: Encountering Magic (Part 1)" +slug: "ch-1" +novel: "Infinite Mage [Remake]" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +"Waaah. Waaah." + +The cries of a newborn echoed through the mountains, shattering Vincent’s early morning slumber. + +"Ugh..." + +Even as he rubbed his sleep-tousled hair, the pitiful sound of life continued to reach his ears. + +"Dear gods... what did I do to deserve this?" + +Kicking off the blankets, he rose from bed, his hunter’s muscles tensing in the dark. + +’Who the hell is out there at this hour?’ + +Vincent glanced at his sleeping wife. + +He hoped she was dreaming peacefully. + +If she heard this noise, she’d be plunged into misery all over again. + +"Hah..." + +After seven years of marriage, Vincent and his wife still had no child. + + +They’d spent a fortune consulting physicians, only to be told there was no discernible reason. + +—"Sometimes, it’s just fate. There’s nothing wrong with you or Olina, so just keep trying, eh? Heh heh!" + +At first, Vincent had laughed it off. + +But as time passed with no change, he’d been forced to accept the truth by their fifth year: + +He could not father a child. + +Olina never showed disappointment, but whenever a lonely shadow crossed her face, Vincent had never hated his own body more. + +"What kind of bastard—who in their right mind leaves a baby out like this?!" + +Pushing aside his tangled emotions, Vincent grabbed his single-edged axe and stepped outside. + +"Who’s there?! Who’s making such a racket in the dead of night?!" + +His shout echoed through the mountains. + +No answer came. + +In the heavy silence, Vincent’s expression hardened. + +’A trap?’ + +Most hunters lived deep in the mountains. + +They had to check traps at dawn, and tracking large game sometimes meant spending days in the wilderness. + +Naturally, security was their own responsibility—and bandits often preyed on that vulnerability. + +Of course, it could also be a merchant passing through, but no torchlight flickered in the darkness. + +"You rotten bastard! I’ll chop you to pieces!" + +If this was the worst-case scenario, blood would have to be spilled. + +Moving cautiously, he reached the stable where the sound had come from and swiftly kicked the door open. + +His hunter’s sharp eyes scanned the interior. + +Whuff. + +The snort of a horse reached his ears. + +Animals didn’t lie, and the sound soothed Vincent’s agitation slightly. + +’Nowhere to hide.’ + +There were no signs of an intruder, either. + +"Then how...?" + +His gaze landed on a bundled cloth resting neatly atop a pile of hay. + +A baby—perhaps two months old—was scrunching its face and wailing. + +Vincent hastily hid the axe behind his back. + +By the time he knelt before the bundle, he’d discarded the weapon entirely and simply stared. + +"Waaah. Waaah." + +A child as lovely as the moon itself lay there. + +A child who knew nothing yet, newly born into the world, waiting to carve its name into existence. + +The moment the baby saw Vincent’s face, its cries stopped, and a gummy smile spread across its tiny features. + +Vincent’s pupils trembled. + +Then, as if struck by lightning, he bolted upright and stormed back outside. + +"WHO’S OUT HERE?! WHO’S PLAYING THIS CRUEL JOKE?! ABANDONING A BABY—YOU SICK MONSTER! SHOW YOURSELF!" + +The mountains rang with his fury. + +"COME OUT! YOU WON’T?! HOW COULD YOU DO THIS?! YOU’RE A REAL PIECE OF WORK, YOU KNOW THAT?!" + +Still, no reply came. + +"YOU REALLY LEFT IT, HUH?! LAST CHANCE—SHOW YOUR FACE OR I’LL SMASH IT TO PASTE!" + +Vincent screamed with every ounce of his strength. + +If he ever looked back on this day, he refused to regret holding back. + +"Hah... hah..." + +After glaring into the darkness a while longer, Vincent steadied his breath and returned to the stable. + +Exhausted from crying, the baby had fallen asleep. + +Hands shaking, he cradled the child and pressed an ear gently to its tiny chest. + +"Ah..." + +A heartbeat far quicker than an adult’s. + +"Honey, what’s going on?" + +His wife, roused by the shouting, rushed over. + +Instead of answering, Vincent simply showed her the sleeping child in his arms. + +"What... whose baby is that?" + +Vincent hesitated. He didn’t know how to explain. + +"Well... I think it’s ours." + +Early Summer. + +The stream was cold, the breeze refreshing. + +Vincent, a dead roe deer slung over his broad shoulders, hurried home. + +More than the successful hunt, he was eager to see the family waiting for him. + +"Shirone! Daddy’s home!" + +"Dad!" + +A twelve-year-old boy came scampering to the porch, beaming. + +Unlike Vincent, whose face was rough-hewn like stone, the boy’s features resembled a meticulously crafted jewel. + +Hair like spun gold, shimmering even from afar, and striking blue eyes that gleamed. + +Every time Vincent saw his beautiful son, his chest swelled with pride. + + +Dropping the deer, he buried his face in the boy’s embrace. + +"Yeah, that’s my boy. My treasure. You been good?" + +"Yes! I helped Mom cook and read lots of books." + +Cooking and books. + +The dissonance between the two words made Vincent pause, but he didn’t let it show. + +"Heh, you like reading that much?" + +"Well... there’s not much else to do." + +Whenever Shirone flinched like he’d done something wrong, Vincent’s heart ached. + +Deep down, he knew. + +This heaven-sent miracle of a child was far more brilliant than his peers. + +After learning letters from his mother, he’d progressed from stumbling through books to devouring complex texts alone. + +’And that’s what makes it harder.’ + +A hunter could never afford proper schooling for his son. + +The only thing Vincent could teach him was the craft he’d honed his whole life. + +—An herbalist’s child becomes an herbalist. A hunter’s child becomes a hunter. That’s the safest path. + +Even humble trades required knowledge and tricks passed down through generations. + +But Vincent couldn’t bring himself to say it. + +"No, you’re doing great, Shirone. Learning’s the key to success, no matter what. Next time I go to town, I’ll buy you more books." + +"It’s okay. The ones you got me before weren’t that interesting anyway." + +Vincent laughed at his son’s fib. + +Popular books were too expensive, so he’d only managed to scavenge discarded noble texts from antique shops. + +He knew they weren’t exactly children’s material. + +’Such a kind kid.’ + +Shirone’s consideration for his parents made Vincent’s nose sting. + +"Alright! How about we go chop some wood, then? Learning’s important, but a man’s gotta be strong too. Today, I’ll teach you how to swing an axe." + +"Wow! Do I get my own axe?!" + +"Heh, of course! Let’s cut down every tree on this mountain today!" + +Vincent handed Shirone a small axe—expensive for their means, but unlike books, this was an investment. + +’In the end... he’ll become a woodsman.’ + +If reality couldn’t be changed, building his frail body and stamina was crucial. + +’But... is that really it?’ + +A sudden doubt gnawed at him. + +’His face has nobility in it, and his mind’s sharp. Could he be... a noble’s child?’ + +Vincent shook his head. + +Whenever such thoughts arose, he felt both overwhelmed by fortune and crushed by guilt. + +’Enough. Shirone is MY son. Not some child from a stable—my own flesh and blood.’ + +Steeling himself, Vincent led Shirone to a logging area a kilometer from their cabin. + +"Watch closely. I’ll show you how it’s done." + +Spitting into his palms, Vincent swung with practiced ease. + +Thwack. Thwack. + +After a few strikes, the tree groaned and toppled. + +Though not a lumberjack, ten clean strokes were impressive for an amateur. + +"Aim for the same spot, then tilt the tree with its own weight. Got it?" + +"Yeah, I’ll try!" + +Vincent picked a tree for him, and Shirone mimicked his father’s motions perfectly—down to the spit and hand-rubbing. + +’So sharp...’ + +Vincent watched proudly—until Shirone raised the axe. + +His stance was... off. + +’Brains alone won’t cut it.’ + +The axe was heavy, and swinging it required raw strength. + +’We’ve got to build him up now. Otherwise, how will he marry? Have kids?’ + +No woman would wed a man who couldn’t provide. + +"Hng! Ugh!" + +Gritting his teeth, Shirone swung wildly, each strike landing haphazardly. + +Vincent offered advice. + +"Don’t exhaust yourself. Use less force, but aim true." + +Shirone understood—but no matter how precisely he struck, the wood wouldn’t budge. + +’Since when was he this weak?’ + +Vincent’s mood dimmed. + +"Hah... it’s tough." + +"It’s okay. No—I’m sorry. Truth is, I know this isn’t for you. But as a hunter’s son..." + +Vincent’s voice cracked. + +"You’re so bright. Smarter than Barun the herbalist’s boy, sharper than Stella the fruit seller’s girl. Don’t feel bad about your strength. My greed is just..." + +Tears welled in his eyes. + +But Shirone, lost in thought, didn’t notice and asked: + +"Dad, how do you REALLY chop wood well?" + +Vincent blinked. + +He hadn’t expected his bookish son to press the question. + +"You... really want to learn?" + +"Yeah! It’s fun." + +Heartened, Vincent guided Shirone’s gaze to the groove in the wood. + +"See this? Strength comes with age. But the trick isn’t force—it’s technique. Earlier, I said to hit the same spot, but if you angle it slightly..." + +"Oh... I see." + +Vincent finally examined the marks Shirone had made. + +’This...’ + +He was stunned. + +For a beginner, the strikes were impossibly precise—all landing in the exact same spot. + +In fact, without brute force, this precision made it harder to fell the tree. + diff --git a/content/novels/infinite-mage-remake/ch-10.md b/content/novels/infinite-mage-remake/ch-10.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..8829bc9 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/infinite-mage-remake/ch-10.md @@ -0,0 +1,284 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 10: A Life-Changing Opportunity (Part 5)" +slug: "ch-10" +novel: "Infinite Mage [Remake]" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +The Great Training Hall. + +Shirone arrived precisely on time and saw Rian already waiting for him. + +The battle had already begun in spirit. + +Neither moved from their positions, their eyes locked onto each other’s swords. + +Rian: "Let’s begin." + +Rian’s weapon was also a longsword. + +The bold, sweeping techniques of the Ozent swordsmanship were traditionally better suited for greatswords rather than longswords—but that was only after unlocking one’s Schema. + +Thus, Rian hadn’t chosen the longsword out of consideration for his opponent, but because it suited him. + +His gaze scrutinized Shirone’s stance—the Jeongjoongdong posture, a fundamental swordsmanship stance Shirone had learned as a beginner. + +His center of gravity was far more stable than before. + +’Is this really possible?’ + +Having glimpsed Rai’s talent in Shirone, Rian suddenly wondered: + + +’Maybe he really never learned swordsmanship before.’ + +’More importantly... how can he be this composed when it’s his first time holding a sword? Isn’t he afraid of death?’ + +Rian was afraid of death. That was why he trained endlessly—to forge courage. + +’No matter how talented he is, he can’t match the years I’ve poured into training. So how...?’ + +Of course, Shirone knew it too. + +As a novice, he couldn’t navigate a life-or-death duel as fluidly as Rian. + +So he had prepared in his own way. + +’If you can’t overcome fear, then understand it.’ + +He called it "Jumping off the Cliff." + +If one didn’t imagine the next moment, anyone could leap from a cliff. + +’Fear exists in the future. And the future is nothing but an illusion—it doesn’t exist yet.’ + +Like a tyrant with absolute power calmly dining while rebels stormed his gates, Shirone imagined himself standing at the edge of a cliff. + +His right foot stepped forward into the void, his left following—and in his mind, his body hovered in midair. + +’You haven’t fallen until you actually fall. You aren’t dead until you die.’ + +Understanding the nature of danger—this was why cold intellect could sometimes be more terrifying than a warrior’s bravery. + +And with that icy clarity, Shirone’s Spirit Zone surged with unprecedented stability. + +Rian: "Haaah!" + +Rian was already upon him. + +A flash of steel streaked across Shirone’s vision—a swordsmanship far beyond his own level. + +’But... I can feel it.’ + +Through his heightened senses, Shirone perceived the sword’s trajectory and calmly leaned back. + +His eyes remained open as he evaded, and shock flickered across Rian’s face. + +’He’s tracking the blade?’ + +Even seasoned swordsmen couldn’t dodge a real sword by sight alone. + +But the sword, too, was infinite. + +As Rian’s attacks grew faster, gaps began appearing in Shirone’s perception. + +A blade grazed his chest—his Spirit Zone shuddered violently. + +Shirone’s heart sank. + +’Damn it!’ + +At this rate, he’d lose. + +But contrary to his expectations, Rian continued with sweeping, exaggerated strikes. + +This allowed Shirone to predict the next trajectory and twist away, narrowly escaping death. + +’Why is he...?’ + +A single slash to the flank would have ended it. + +Yet Rian pressed on with broad movements, as if unaware of Shirone’s panic. + +Only then did Shirone realize: + +’His understanding of swordsmanship is shallower than I thought.’ + +Though skilled in execution, Rian lacked deeper insight into its essence. + +’Then...’ + +Shirone adjusted his estimation of Rian’s ability. + +Complacency was dangerous, but overestimating an enemy robbed one of counterattacking opportunities. + +’Attack.’ + +The moment Shirone switched to offense, Rian faltered and retreated. + +Rian: "Tch!" + +Dozens of exchanges later, exhaustion set in—the tension of being on the defensive drained Shirone’s stamina rapidly. + +’Damn it! This can’t be happening!’ + +Rian’s strikes were basic, yet— + +’Why are they so hard to block? I can barely even see them!’ + +Suddenly, Rai’s face flashed in his mind. + +That infuriating smirk from two years ago, when he’d disarmed Rian with one hand. + +Rian: "Don’t mock me!" + +Rian roared, charging forward. + +Rian: "I will become the greatest swordsman in the world!" + +Shirone was baffled. + +While he admired Rian’s tenacity, this recklessness would only get him killed. + + +’Doesn’t he want to win? Why is he so stubborn? Does he even think?’ + +Then, in an instant— + +’Huh?’ + +Shirone could no longer read Rian’s movements. + +His emptied mind made his strikes unpredictable, chaotic. + +Rian: "I won’t lose! I will surpass you!" + +As Rian seized momentum, Shirone’s stamina hit its limit. + +He had conserved energy as efficiently as possible, but the sheer difference in training was undeniable. + +His sword felt heavier by the second. + +Rian: "This ends now!" + +Rian lunged, his longsword aimed to cleave Shirone’s jaw upward. + +Shirone: "Ghk—!" + +With the last of his strength, Shirone swung downward. + +CLANG! + +A sword spiraled into the air before embedding itself into the far wall. + +Silence. + +Amidst ragged breaths and locked gazes, Rian was the first to lower his eyes. + +The tip of Shirone’s blade rested against his solar plexus. + +’Right before impact...’ + +Shirone had twisted his wrist, striking Rian’s sword from below and knocking it skyward. + +The force, combined with Rian’s exhaustion, had wrenched the weapon from his grip. + +’How is this possible?’ + +This wasn’t a technique one could execute with mere confidence. + +Only a mind honed to icy precision could decide victory like this. + +Shirone didn’t relax. + +Shirone: "Haah... haah..." + +He wanted to collapse, but he couldn’t throw away the life he’d fought so hard to keep. + +Then— + +Rian: "Tch. I lost." + +He admitted defeat without resistance. + +Rian: "Ah, damn it. Lost again." + +He scratched his head roughly, but the hostility had already vanished. + +He’d trained to his limits and fought his hardest—there were no regrets left. + +Rian: "You won. Kill me if you want—I’ve got nothing to say." + +The childishness of the statement irritated Shirone more than anything. + +Was it possible to be this immature? + +Shirone: "Are you joking right now?" + +Rian: "Huh?" + +Shirone: "If I kill you, do you really think I’d get to live? How can you say something so absurd?" + +Rian: "Absurd? We fought risking our lives, and I’m admitting defeat cleanly." + +Shirone: "You were the only one risking your life! I was just fighting to survive! This whole duel was ridiculous from the start—you pinned a crime on me just because you didn’t want to train!" + +Rian stiffened. + +After such an intense battle, shouldn’t there at least be some lingering passion, if not camaraderie? + +Rian: "Hey! Who’s pinning crimes on you? You were the one acting shady! Any decent person would’ve shown some loyalty in that situation!" + +Shirone: "Loyalty? That’s what you call it?" + +Shirone had held back until now, but with the immediate threat gone, his anger boiled over. + +Shirone: "Did you ever once consider the pressure I’d face caught between the young master and the sword instructor? And you still asked me to cover for you?" + +Rian: "Uh... well—" + +Shirone: "If you were truly a man of loyalty, you’d have been ashamed to burden a mere servant and faced the instructor yourself. That would’ve been the noble, loyal thing to do." + +Rian’s mouth snapped shut. + +He didn’t argue or make excuses—Shirone could tell. + +Rian wasn’t the type to lie. If he had nothing to say, he simply stayed silent. + +But that only annoyed Shirone more. He gave up on lecturing and slumped down. + +Shirone: "Haah... I almost died." + +Rian studied him quietly. + +The boy who had faced death’s terror and pushed him to the brink was gone. + +’Who is he?’ + +He was undoubtedly a genius—but he wasn’t Rai. + +Unlike his brother, who had disarmed Rian with a single contemptuous strike, this boy had fought with his entire being. + +Rian: "Hey. What’s your name?" + +Shirone looked up. From his seated position, Rian seemed even larger. + +Shirone: "Arian Shirone." + +Rian: "I’m Ozent Rian." + +The idea of a noble and a commoner exchanging names was laughable, but what baffled Shirone more was— + +Did Rian genuinely not know the name of his own family’s youngest son? + +Before he could dwell on it, Rian stepped closer, forcing Shirone to tilt his head further back. + +A hand the size of a pot lid thrust toward him. + +Rian: "Let’s be friends. What do you say?" + diff --git a/content/novels/infinite-mage-remake/ch-2.md b/content/novels/infinite-mage-remake/ch-2.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..5d2f689 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/infinite-mage-remake/ch-2.md @@ -0,0 +1,285 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 2: Encountering Magic (Part 2)" +slug: "ch-2" +novel: "Infinite Mage [Remake]" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +"I’ll try again." + +Vincent stepped back, but Shirone didn’t move—still studying the groove. + +At first, Vincent wondered if he was slacking off—but quickly dismissed the thought. + +’He’d never deceive me.’ + +He waited impatiently, yet Shirone remained still. + +’What’s he looking at? Chopping wood is about the body, not the mind. Just lift the axe, Shirone. Swing with all you’ve got.’ + +Contrary to Vincent’s thoughts, Shirone was experiencing a quiet revelation. + +’So that’s it.’ + +Strike the same spot—but twist slightly. + +Though the principle was ancient, in Shirone’s mind, it transformed into something far greater. + +And that understanding was evolving into something... powerful. + +"I think this’ll work. Like this, here." + + +Finally, Shirone pointed to a notch in the tree and spoke. + +"Dad." + +"Hm?" + +"Should I try to break it in one swing?" + +"Hahaha! You haven’t even chopped halfway through—you think it’ll snap like that?" + +"If I’m lucky, maybe." + +Of course, a seasoned woodcutter could exploit a tree’s weak point to fell it with fewer strikes. But even Vincent, skilled as he was, struggled with such precision—let alone a child like Shirone. + +"Alright! Let’s trust my son’s luck!" + +Vincent humored him anyway. Whether Shirone succeeded or not didn’t matter; his eagerness alone was commendable. + +"If I break it, grant me one wish." + +"Oh? A wish?" + +Vincent tensed. Was he about to ask to learn letters? Or to attend school like the wealthy kids? What if he begged to be sent away? + +"When you go to the city to sell goods this time... take me with you." + +Vincent nearly sighed in relief but masked it with a booming laugh. + +"That’s all? Gladly! I’ll grant that anytime!" + +Shirone hefted his axe, smiling—until his expression stilled moments later. Vincent shuddered. + +The boy’s gaze fixed on the tree as if seeing something invisible. + +The axe swung. + +It struck the notch perfectly, yet with a subtle twist no human could perceive. + +Craaaack! + +A sound like thunder split the air. Vincent’s eyes widened. + +"What—?" + +The axe’s impact splintered the wood, and with a groan, the tree collapsed under its own weight. + +"Yahoo! I did it!" + +Vincent couldn’t believe it. Shirone had just performed Thunder Split—a legendary technique among lumberjacks. + +Even I’ve only managed it once, and that was pure luck. + +It relied on a precise confluence of factors: structure, load, grain alignment—a near-impossible feat. Most woodcutters stumbled into it accidentally; few could replicate it deliberately. + +Not that anyone needs to. Trying too hard just exhausts you. + +But in the world of swordsmen, where how you strike matters, this phenomenon was studied. A technique even novices dared not attempt. + +"I did it! Success!" + +Shirone’s joy stemmed less from the feat itself and more from the promise of visiting the city. + +"Dad! You’ll keep your word, right?" + +As the boy bounced excitedly, Vincent’s mind churned. + +What do I do? + +He no longer knew if Shirone was meant to be a woodcutter—or if forcing that path would doom him. + +The cart passed through the city gates. + +Vincent gripped the reins, leading the way, while Shirone—perched atop the cargo—gazed around with sparkling eyes. + +It’s been so long. + +The sheer number of people in the streets set his heart racing. + +There’s plenty of time. + +The cart was laden with goods from the mountains: hides for weapon shops, meat for grocers, organs for apothecaries or magic stores. The rounds would take at least four hours, including haggling. + +At the grocer, Vincent hoisted a sack of meat and turned to Shirone. + +"Be back before sunset." + +"Don’t worry. I memorized the way." + +"Stay on main roads. No alleys. If anyone asks why you’re alone, point to the nearest shop and say you’re waiting for me." + +"Got it. Last time was fine, anyway." + +Vincent’s chest ached at leaving his son, but their survival hinged on the deals ahead. + +Shirone’s first stop outside the market was Creas’ grandest library. + +The boy’s pulse quickened as he stared up at the colossal, ornate building. + +Knowledge. + +Did this place hold all the world’s wisdom? + +Curiosity urged him inside, but entry was forbidden to non-nobles. + +Two schoolgirls exited, arms stacked with books. Shirone hastily sidestepped. + +Nobles. + +They were just people. Every society had its villains, and surely some nobles were kind. + +Yet Vincent had warned him like a ghost story: + + +—Never provoke them. + +Nobles wielded the wealth and power to shatter commoners’ lives on a whim. + +That might be true. But... + +Shirone watched the girls’ retreating backs. + +I just want to read. + +Driven by stubborn longing, he trailed them toward the noble district. + +What lives did they lead? + +But his wonder crumpled under the district’s opulence. + +People built this... to live in? + +The crown jewel was a school so vast it dwarfed mountains. + +Shirone halted, reading the archaic script carved into its archway: + +Alpheas Magic Academy + +Magic. + +The one word whose meaning eluded him. + +Countless books mentioned it, yet none explained its principles—as if non-mages were unworthy of understanding. + +"Hey! What’re you doing here?" + +Guards at the gate barked at him. His ragged clothes stood out like a stain. + +"Scram! This isn’t a place for gutter rats." + +"S-sorry!" + +Shirone fled—but after running endlessly along the academy’s towering wall, he stopped, breathless. + +How big is this place?! + +Then an elderly voice carried from beyond the wall: + +"Now, today’s topic: What is Magic?" + +"Aww, no! Show us magic! Just one more spell!" + +"Fire! Make fire, Headmaster!" + +Peering up, Shirone spotted an ancient tree whose branches overhung the wall. The headmaster seemed to teach beneath its shade. + +The children sounded young—unsurprising, given noble heirs’ early education. + +"Hohoho, setting fires at school would earn you scoldings. But if you answer my riddle, I’ll show you something fun." + +"Yay! What’s the riddle?" + +Shirone’s curiosity hooked him. + +"What talent is most crucial to learning magic?" + +Silence fell. + +The question was subjective, but these were gifted children. Soon, answers trickled in: + +"Effort! Magic takes lifetimes to master!" + +"Knowledge! I’ve read over a hundred spellbooks!" + +Others cited focus, memory—all reasonable, yet the headmaster remained silent. Shirone imagined him smiling. + +"Money! Magic needs so many expensive things!" + +Laughter erupted, the headmaster’s guffaws mingling in. + +Now Shirone burned to know: + +Not effort, knowledge, or money? Then what? + +Finally, the headmaster spoke. + +"The most vital talent is insight." + +Another pause. + +"What’s insight?" + +The headmaster groaned playfully before explaining: + +"Insight is more precise than knowledge, swifter than effort. For example: What’s one plus one?" + +"Two, duh!" + +The children chorused, baffled by the simplicity. + +"Indeed. Now, why is one plus one two?" + +"Huh? Because..." + +They faltered. None knew how to explain the obvious. + +Alpheas smiled. + +"That frustration is insight. Long ago, people didn’t know one plus one equaled two. It took ages of study to prove. Yet you know it instinctively, without proof. That’s insight—the fastest way to grasp truths." + +Shirone was enthralled. + +"Magic is like that. It existed before we understood it. Some uncover it through toil, others see it naturally. Insight is the key." + +"So... we don’t need to study?" + +"Hohoho! Put that way... yes, that’s true." + +Sometimes, harsh truths were packaged as common sense to soften the blow. + +Shirone sensed Alpheas’s reluctance. + +"Then why go to school?" + +"Insight is rare. Scholars spent centuries proving why one plus one is two. Yet some know without proof. We call them geniuses." + +"Mom says I’m a genius!" + +"She’s not wrong. Everyone is born with talent. Cultivate it, and anyone can become a genius." + +Shirone’s heart swelled. + +—Anyone can be a genius. + +But was that true? + +Would he ever get the chance to scale this towering wall? + +"Ah, child behind the wall. What do you think?" \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/infinite-mage-remake/ch-3.md b/content/novels/infinite-mage-remake/ch-3.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..84a31cf --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/infinite-mage-remake/ch-3.md @@ -0,0 +1,397 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 3: Encountering Magic (Part 3)" +slug: "ch-3" +novel: "Infinite Mage [Remake]" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +Shirone flinched. + +Wh-what do I do? + +Run? Answer? Did a commoner even have the right to speak? + +Alpheas continued, gentle. + +"No need to panic. Come over here. I’d like to see you." + +After a hesitation, Shirone approached, as if drawn by fate. + +If I don’t climb this wall now, I never will. + +Over the wall, he saw a kindly white-haired elder—a nationally recognized 4th-class mage, renowned even abroad. + +Alpheas waved from his rock seat. + +"Come, join us. Will you humor an old man’s chatter?" + +Heartened by his warmth, Shirone vaulted into the school grounds. + +Under the tree, noble children sat in a circle. One scowled. + + +"Headmaster, he’s not a noble. Looks like a peasant." + +"Ew! Peasants can’t be here! Get out!" + +Alpheas briefly frowned but soon beckoned Shirone closer. + +"Pay them no mind. Now, what part of my ramblings caught your ear?" + +Shirone hesitated. + +He yearned to step forward, but the children’s glares pinned him in place. + +"Show me magic." + +"Oh? Have you never seen it?" + +"Only in books." + +A boy sneered. + +"Peasants shouldn’t touch magic! Leave!" + +Yet Shirone stood his ground, eyes locked on Alpheas. + +This might be his only chance. + +Chapter 3 + +"Liar! How could a commoner read books?" + +Alpheas studied Shirone’s expression and realized it didn’t seem like a lie. + +But children that age were known to deceive adults with innocent faces as easily as eating a meal. + +"Fine. What kind of magic do you want to see?" + +"Anything is fine. I don’t care what it is—just show me, please." + +As Shirone bowed his head, acknowledging his place, Alpheas waved his hand and laughed. + +"This old man’s only joy is showing magic to our little ones. Very well! Then this time, I’ll show you a spell that conjures wind." + +"Wooaaah! Wind, it’s wind!" + +While the other children clapped their hands in excitement, Shirone clenched his fists, tense. + +’Wind? How can wind...?’ + +The moment Alpheas raised his hand, Shirone’s eyes widened in shock. + +"Huhk!" + +His body lost all weight, and he soared over twenty meters into the air. + +The countless buildings of the magic academy and even the mountain ranges beyond came into view at a glance. + +"Aaaah!" + +A scream tore out of him involuntarily, but the other children were flipping through the air, enjoying themselves. + +A moment later, the children began falling like rain. + +The speed of their descent was terrifying, and Shirone squeezed his eyes shut as the ground rushed up to meet him. + +"Huh?" + +There was no bone-shattering impact. + +Confused, Shirone cautiously opened his eyes—and found himself floating just above the ground. + +The children burst into laughter at his reaction, and Alpheas grinned mischievously. + +"Well? This is what magic is." + +Of course, he was a kind man by nature, but he wasn’t so dry that he couldn’t enjoy a child’s reaction. + +Perhaps that was why he had been more dramatic than usual, but Shirone couldn’t respond. + +All he could hear was the pounding of his own heart. + +’This... is magic.’ + +The phenomenon he had just experienced completely surpassed even the wildest fantasies he’d ever had as a boy. + +When Shirone finally regained his composure, he asked: + +"What is magic?" + +"Hmm, let’s see. Magic is..." + +"It’s fine if I don’t understand. Just tell me the truth as it is." + +The other children stiffened. + +Though they were young, they knew Alpheas’ standing in the magical world. That was why even the proudest noble children behaved like mere students in his presence. + +’Even the teachers wouldn’t dare speak to him like that.’ + +At first, Alpheas found Shirone’s boldness audacious, but after a moment, his opinion shifted. + +’This child is sharp.’ + +He wasn’t trying to understand right away. + +’He knows what kind of opportunity this is. That’s why he isn’t asking for an explanation simplified for a child’s level—he wants difficult but accurate information so he can study it himself later.’ + +If Shirone couldn’t receive formal magical education, this approach was undoubtedly brilliant, but... + +’Really?’ + +Did he truly believe he could do it alone? + +Realizing this, Alpheas studied Shirone with a different gaze. + +The boy was tense, like a man gambling with his life. + +"Keke! Relax. It’s not that complicated. But since you asked, I’ll raise the difficulty a little. Magic is an act that defies common sense. In other words, it’s a mental exercise that explores the truth of phenomena." + +Shirone fell deep into thought. + +"It’s fine to admit if you don’t understand." + +"It’s not an easily explainable phenomenon, but is that really the truth?" + +Alpheas blinked. + +"Where did you learn that?" + +"Uh, well... books." + +"There are books that discuss such things?" + +"No. I just thought about why books exist in the first place. If they only contained facts everyone already knew, no one would read them. Truth must differ from common sense—that’s why books are written and read." + +Alpheas nodded. + +’Anyone can memorize and recite. But understanding the concept of books requires unique insight. He has real perception. Is he truly a commoner? What a shame.’ + +Judging by his appearance, he was likely an outcast, not even a city commoner. + +Shirone asked another question. + +"How can I learn magic? Do I need some special power?" + +"I don’t know what you mean by ’special power,’ but considerable mental strength is required." + +The answer was unexpectedly mundane. + +"Is that really all there is to it? If I just think of wind, can I fly?" + +"Hmm, that’s a difficult question. But to exaggerate, yes. Of course, ordinary thoughts alone won’t suffice. A mage’s mind must align with the world. You could say it’s an extremely heightened mental state." + +The children didn’t dare interrupt Alpheas’ serious demeanor. + +"What is this ’heightened mental state’?" + +Alpheas smiled. + +’This isn’t mere curiosity. He genuinely intends to learn magic here.’ + +Yet, he also felt concern. + +’Unfortunately, he’s a commoner. He can’t receive formal training. Encouraging him further would only bring misery to his life.’ + +Before the conversation could deepen, Alpheas glanced at the other children, intending to cut it short. + +"When a mage focuses, their mind becomes so sharp they can sense everything around them. Mages call this entering the ’Spirit Zone.’ I’ll demonstrate. Watch what this child here does. Shuamin, can you enter the Spirit Zone?" + + +"Yes, Headmaster." + +A girl with braided hair answered confidently. + +These were children of extraordinary talent—of course they’d want to show off. + +As Shuamin closed her eyes, the other children naturally fell into a reverent silence. + +As if their attitude alone proved her superiority. + +"I’ve entered the Zone." + +"Then let’s begin." + +Alpheas took out a coin, shook it in his palm, then suddenly snatched it and held out his hand. + +"Now, how many coins are in here?" + +"Six." + +When he opened his palm, six silver coins lay there. + +As Shirone watched in amazement, Alpheas repeated the process. + +"Three." + +Again, she was correct. + +No matter how many times he tried, the result was the same. + +"That’s enough, Shuamin. You did very well." + +"Huu..." + +Shuamin exhaled deeply. + +Despite only guessing the number of coins, her forehead was drenched in cold sweat. + +Alpheas turned to Shirone. + +"This is what an extremely heightened mental state looks like. The moment a mage enters the Spirit Zone, they can perceive the external world with superhuman senses. Skilled mages can even count the leaves on a distant tree. Though, Shuamin’s performance was impressive in its own right." + +Shirone had relied on instinct to master Thunder Fist, so he vaguely understood. + +’She didn’t count the coins.’ + +Instead, she sensed the totality of primal information that existed long before counting. + +She felt the entire situation unfolding before her. + +The claim that a Spirit Zone master could count distant leaves wasn’t an exaggeration. + +A natural question followed: + +Could I do it? No—maybe I can do it? + +Alpheas spoke. + +"Anyone can do it." + +Entering the Spirit Zone was something anyone could achieve—but not everyone could. + +Magic was the culmination of relentless effort and talent, pushing the limits of humanity. + +"Practice in a quiet place. First, focus on feeling yourself. Then, erase yourself. If you succeed, a different world will unfold before you. Do you understand?" + +"Yes." + +Shirone understood. + +"If I can’t feel myself, then erasing myself would be impossible." + +Alpheas was impressed again. This wasn’t the kind of insight a twelve-year-old could grasp. + +Two possibilities came to mind: + +Either this boy was a natural genius, or some mischievous acquaintance had sent him as a prank. + +"Would you like to try? Right here." + +Shirone had no reason to refuse. He nodded eagerly and closed his eyes. + +’I’ll use my experience with Thunder Fist.’ + +But true concentration was on a completely different level from finding weak points in wood. + +How much do we really know about ourselves? + +’Who am I?’ + +For the first time, Shirone realized how difficult it was to define himself. + +’I was mistaken.’ + +There were too many definitions of "me"—and yet, none of them were precise. + +’What... am I?’ + +At that moment, a simple truth leaped into his mind like a fish breaking the water’s surface. + +An extremely heightened mental state. + +Alpheas’ description was chillingly accurate. + +’The brain.’ + +Not the physical organ. + +’I... don’t know the world beyond the brain.’ + +The concept of the brain. + +The realization that all his senses and perceived reality were, in truth, subjective. + +’I don’t need to define it. I just need to feel it. It’s not about my existence becoming heightened...’ + +Only the heightened mind remains. + +Instead of defining himself, Shirone began erasing everything he thought constituted "him." + +If he erased it all, eventually, nothing would remain. + +And finally— + +’....’ + +Even Shirone’s thoughts vanished. + +At some point, his eyes snapped open. + +"Haa... Haa..." + +The scene before him was peaceful. + +The children were yawning, and Shuamin was fiddling with her hair. + +Unbeknownst to Shirone, ten minutes had passed. + +"Well? Did you feel anything?" + +Alpheas wasn’t expecting much. + +Though Shirone’s ten-minute focus was commendable, that alone wasn’t enough to succeed. + +"Yes. I heard it." + +The unexpected answer made Alpheas raise an eyebrow. + +"Oh? What did you hear?" + +"Sound. I heard every sound." + +"Hoho, I see." + +Alpheas nodded as if he had expected this. + +’As I thought, he didn’t make it.’ + +His senses had sharpened, but the Spirit Zone was on another level entirely. + +First came synaesthesia— + +Where sounds carried scent, light had taste, and the shapes of landscapes brushed against the skin. + +’A shame. The talent is there.’ + +If he had been a noble, if he had trained since childhood, perhaps he could have matched the achievements of the children here. + +Of course, that alone wouldn’t have impressed Alpheas. + +The world was full of children far more skilled than these. + +"You did well. Keep practicing, and you’ll hear even more." + +Even if he hadn’t entered the Spirit Zone, concentration training would benefit the boy’s life. + +"Now, this special lesson is over. All of you, return to the academy." + +As Alpheas led the children away, Shirone didn’t hesitate—he scaled the wall and left. + +He had sensed Alpheas’ disappointment. + +The fact that the old man had left first to spare him further embarrassment was kindness enough. + +"Haa... Haa..." + +Only after crossing the wall did Shirone collapse to the ground, gasping for air. + +His heart pounded so hard his chest ached. + +"It... really happened." \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/infinite-mage-remake/ch-4.md b/content/novels/infinite-mage-remake/ch-4.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..38b9e61 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/infinite-mage-remake/ch-4.md @@ -0,0 +1,373 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 4: Encountering Magic (Part 4)" +slug: "ch-4" +novel: "Infinite Mage [Remake]" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +He had heard a massive sound. + +Or perhaps it wasn’t sound at all—but he had no other way to describe it. + +As if the entire world had mouths, whispering to him, all those sounds merging into one until they ceased to be sound at all. + +’At that moment, I wasn’t myself.’ + +He was the world itself. + +As he recalled that boundless vastness, a single truth struck him: + +I am infinite. + +"Hng... Ugh..." + +Shirone, overwhelmed by emotions that transcended mere joy, clenched her eyes shut and sprinted forward. + +She couldn’t bear it—if she didn’t run, she felt like she would collapse. + +Though her body had been confined once more, her spirit still remembered that fleeting moment of liberation. + +’I am free.’ + + +How much time had passed? + +Even with her eyes open, Shirone couldn’t see ahead—until a dull impact struck her face. + +"Ugh!" + +She tumbled onto her backside, and when she looked around, she saw the filthy scenery of an alleyway. + +’How did I end up here?’ + +The emotions had been so overwhelming that she couldn’t even remember what had just happened. But now, reality crashed down on her. + +"What the hell? Annoying brat." + +A group of vagrants glared at Shirone like predators spotting prey. + +The man she had bumped into grabbed her by the collar. + +"Hey, you. Out of your damn mind?" + +"S-sorry!" + +"You think sorry cuts it? Spit it out—you’re one of those Wolf gang punks, aren’t ya? Just tried to shank me, didn’t you?" + +"N-no! I didn’t!" + +They took one look at Shirone’s eyes and knew. + +This scrawny kid, adorable even when sprawled on the ground, didn’t have the guts to throw a punch, let alone wield a knife. + +The only thing left to do was rob her, but judging by her clothes, she probably didn’t have any money. + +Still, her delicate features had an air of nobility—if they sold her off to the slavers in the South, they’d make a hefty sum. + +’Definitely a commoner. No need to worry about consequences.’ + +Just as they were thinking that, a girl’s voice echoed from the alley entrance. + +"What’re you guys up to? Something fun?" + +The men immediately turned. + +"Lady Amy!" + +Shirone, sensing a savior, looked toward this "Amy" person— + +’...She’s just a kid.’ + +A girl around her own age, with reddish bangs covering one eye. + +"Hehe, what brings you here? Bored again?" + +Though her tone was light, the men’s hands clasped together in deference as they approached her. + +Anyone who knew her identity would understand. + +Karmis Amy. + +The youngest daughter of the Karmis family—nobility of the First Class, second only to royalty in the kingdom’s hierarchy. + +For a noble girl to mingle with street trash was beyond common sense, but for a rebellious teenager sick of her gilded life, delinquency was her only joy. + +"This runt tried to kill me! We were just teachin’ her a lesson," one thug lied smoothly. + +"N-no! I just bumped into him by accident!" + +"Liar. You expect us to buy that?" + +A burly man drove his foot into Shirone’s stomach, making her curl up in pain. + +"Ugh...!" + +"You owe us compensation, brat! Where’s your mom, huh? What kinda woman births a shameless brat like you and then disappears? Go get her!" + +Shirone was stunned. + +How could these men, who surely had parents themselves, insult someone else’s mother like that? + +"Oi, this brat’s eyes changed. You pissed, kid?" + +The vagrants, sensing Shirone’s rage, swarmed her, kicking and stomping. + +Even then, Shirone didn’t understand why they avoided hitting her face. + +Then Amy spoke. + +"Enough. You’ll kill her at this rate." + +The men immediately backed off, and Amy hopped down from a wooden crate, approaching Shirone. + +"You okay?" + +"I-I didn’t do anything..." + +"Who said you did? I asked if you were okay." + +"I... don’t know if I am." + +Amy studied Shirone’s face intently. + +’Don’t make that world-weary face over something this small. I’ve had it way harder than you.’ + +To outsiders, the Karmis family’s youngest daughter lived a life of privilege. + +’I work way harder than you, so why do you get all the pity?’ + +Her dominance over the alley’s thugs was born from that resentment. + +Even if it was childish, when a noble did it, the rules changed. + +Amy turned away. + +"So, what now? Anything fun left?" + +Shirone, who had assumed Amy would send her home, was stunned. + +Meanwhile, the thugs, familiar with Amy’s cruel whims, answered smoothly. + +"We were gonna rob her, then sell her to a brothel." + +Amy smirked. + +Of course, she had no intention of indulging their crimes—just roughing Shirone up a bit before sending her home. + +"Hmm." + +Studying Shirone’s face, Amy’s sadistic side stirred. + +"Brothel workers can’t have flaws. Why not strip her and check?" + +Lately, she’d been curious about such things—and since Shirone was a commoner, there’d be no consequences. + +’Besides... he’s kinda cute.’ + +Shirone’s looks were undeniably good. + +"Strip. If you do as you’re told, maybe we’ll let you go." + +Shirone’s mind went blank. + +This didn’t feel real. The people before her seemed like demons. + +"How... How could you? That’s evil!" + +"You didn’t know? The world’s always been like this. You’re just a victim ’cause you’re weak. Everyone only cares about themselves." + +The thug leader scoffed. + +Criticizing the world made him feel mature, smarter than the rest. + +’You’re wrong, little girl.’ + +You talk of cruelty, but you don’t know true cruelty. + +You chase suffering, but you don’t know true pain. + + +’You’ll never understand.’ + +Life is much longer than you think. + +"Hey! The lady said strip! You wanna get hit again?" + +"..." + +Shirone’s lack of response made Amy uneasy. + +’Did we break her?’ + +But Shirone wasn’t broken. + +Her mind was sharper than ever, hyper-focused on the changes unfolding within her. + +The violence had triggered something—her heightened senses catapulted her into the Spirit Zone. + +’This is...?’ + +The second time was different. Now, real-world information flooded in. + +She could hear the thugs blinking. + +The boundary between herself and the outside world dissolved as her consciousness instinctively sought a path— + +—and landed on the memory of Alpheas casting magic at the academy. + +"Ah..." + +Her insight began etching Alpheas’s emotions, senses, posture, and movements into her mind like a printing press. + +Countless patterns combined, and at last, the fundamental truth surfaced. + +"Brat! Hurry up and drop your pants! The lady wants a show!" + +A thug grabbed Shirone’s collar and shook her—nearly ejecting her from the Zone. + +The Spirit Zone demanded extreme focus, leaving her vulnerable to outside disruptions. + +It was like walking a tightrope while someone shook the rope. + +As Shirone’s eyes darkened, Amy suddenly shouted: + +"Wait! Stop—!" + +But it was too late. + +Shirone’s will violently distorted the natural order. + +BOOM! + +A gale of incredible density erupted, lifting everything in the alley— + +Wooden crates, stones, the thugs, even Amy. + +"AAAAH! HELP!" + +The screams snapped Shirone back to reality. + +The alley was eerily empty—until the bodies began falling. + +THUD! THUD! THUD! THUD! + +The sickening cracks of bones hitting the ground echoed. + +Gravity, often overlooked, was a merciless force. + +The thugs’ limbs shattered on impact, bones jutting through skin. + +"Guhhh...!" + +"M-my arm... my leg...!" + +Legs bent grotesquely; forearm bones tore through flesh. + +Shirone panicked. + +She hadn’t expected a moment of anger to cause such carnage. + +Only one person landed unharmed—Amy. + +Nobles trained their bodies from childhood, and as a First-Class heir, she was no exception. + +Holding down her fluttering skirt, she stared at Shirone in shock. + +"What... are you?" + +The scene Shirone had created was a stark reminder of why mages were feared. + +Even Amy, with her honed reflexes, hadn’t resisted the wind’s fury. + +"Answer me! Where did you learn magic? How can a commoner—?!" + +She cut herself off. + +The screams had drawn the guards. + +If her identity got out, her family wouldn’t let it slide. + +"Tch!" + +Pushing off a wall, she zigzagged up the alley’s sides and vanished. + +Shirone, dazed by the superhuman feat, snapped back to reality. + +’This is bad.’ + +If the guards arrived, they’d pin everything on her. + +’Dad...’ + +The city had taught her one thing: the world was cruel to the weak. + +’No one will listen to me.’ + +She turned and ran— + +—toward the only person she could trust. + +Karmis Manor + +The Karmis family—First-Class nobility, pillars of the kingdom. + +Though not based in the capital, their influence stretched across Tormia. + +Only two remained in the main house: the retired family head, Shakora, and Amy. + +"I’m home." + +"Where’ve you been? Skipping lessons again?" + +Despite being past sixty, Shakora had no trace of white hair, his tall frame and sharp glasses exuding pride. + +"I’ve learned everything already. It’s boring." + +"So you played with street trash instead? Even geniuses get overtaken if they laze around. A gem must be polished. Grow complacent, and one day, you’ll get stabbed in the back." + +"Ugh! Enough lecturing!" + +Shakora chuckled. + +He knew her teenage rebellion stemmed from frustration—both at her genius and her gilded cage. + +’The grass is always greener.’ + +He let her be because, unlike her siblings, she’d inherited his talent in full. + +’When she realizes what she holds, the scales will balance themselves.’ + +That was the fate of a genius. + +Amy froze. His scolding had dredged up the day’s events. + +’What was that kid?’ + +She’d trained relentlessly, hating the idea that her status was all she had. + +’He looked my age...’ + +How had someone with no training or education wielded magic? + +’An accidental awakening? A latent talent?’ + +No other explanation came to mind. + +—Grow complacent, and one day, you’ll get stabbed in the back. + +Amy bit her lip. + +’I’ll never lose.’ + +Yet today, she’d been struck down by someone she’d always looked down on. + +"Dad." + +Shakora set aside his paper, surprised by her initiative. + +"Hm?" \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/infinite-mage-remake/ch-5.md b/content/novels/infinite-mage-remake/ch-5.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..bae988e --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/infinite-mage-remake/ch-5.md @@ -0,0 +1,120 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 5: Encountering Magic (Part 5)" +slug: "ch-5" +novel: "Infinite Mage [Remake]" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +"Why do you ask?" + +"It’s not that I want to do it, but there is a field I’m curious about." + +"Oh?" + +Shakora’s eyes gleamed with intrigue. + +From childhood, if she was taught one thing, she mastered a hundred. Whatever she pursued, she excelled. + +"Go on. Your father will support you fully." + +"No, I’m not saying I want to—just that I’m interested." + +"Then I’ll support that interest." + +Amy’s lips twisted bitterly. + +Of course. I already know. + +With the power and wealth of a first-tier noble family, nothing in this world was beyond reach. + +Expecting her parents to simply cheer her on like doting fools was nothing but childish selfishness. + + +I have no choice but to accept. + +Only after being humbled by commoners did she realize how petty it was to deny the Karmis family’s influence. + +I’ll become the best. + +Having made her decision, Amy spoke. + +"Magic." + +"Huh? What?" + +"If you know anyone at the magic academy, introduce me." + +Shirone kept silent about what had happened in the city. + +This wasn’t a simple matter. If he spoke up, he’d have to explain everything—including the incident at the magic academy. + +He already understood just how extraordinary that day had been. + +Whether it was a blessing or a curse, one thing was certain: once that line was crossed, there was no going back. + +Geniuses know they’re geniuses. And Shirone had vaguely sensed since childhood that he was different. + +He never felt superior, but his desire to surpass his own limits burned fiercer than anyone’s. + +Yet he couldn’t show it. + +His parents were the most precious people in his world. Even in poverty, they never forced him down a wrong path—so the last thing he wanted was to burden them. + +Life continued as usual. + +He helped his mother with chores, and in the afternoons, he went to the nearby forest to chop wood. + +But most of his time there wasn’t spent swinging an axe—it was spent in meditation. + +Ever since his awakening, Shirone had secretly trained in the Spirit Zone without missing a single day. + +By the time a month passed, his speed in entering the Spirit Zone had improved dramatically. + +But not everything came easily. + +No matter how familiar he became with the Spirit Zone, he couldn’t recreate the magic he’d cast in that alley. + +Of course not. + +That magic had been born from desperation—an unconscious surge of power. + +Even if he replicated the same situation, the same emotions, knowing he’d succeeded once made imitation impossible. + +To cast magic rationally, I’d need to understand every step of the process—beyond just insight. + +But Shirone, with no formal training, had no way to learn. + +Instead, he obsessively honed the one thing he could do: the Spirit Zone. + +After meditation, he practiced Thunder Strikes. + +Unlike before, once he began consciously attempting them, his success rate dropped. + +The power of insight is incredible. + +Sometimes, beginners succeed not through knowledge, but sheer instinct. + +But unlike magic, chopping wood allowed for endless repetition. + +Shirone corrected his mistakes one by one, swinging his axe dozens of times. + +CRACK! + +The tree fell with a satisfying crash. + +But Shirone showed neither joy nor satisfaction—just calm focus as he began sawing. + +He’d found an error. He’d fixed it. That was all. + +"Tomorrow, and then tomorrow again." + +He repeated the basics, over and over. + +For the day my chance comes. + +As he carried the wood home, Shirone’s gaze burned brighter than ever. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/infinite-mage-remake/ch-6.md b/content/novels/infinite-mage-remake/ch-6.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..576f160 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/infinite-mage-remake/ch-6.md @@ -0,0 +1,251 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 6: A Life-Changing Opportunity (Part 1)" +slug: "ch-6" +novel: "Infinite Mage [Remake]" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +Standing by the window, Shirone watched the late autumn leaves whirl chaotically between the mountains. + +Three years had passed—he was now fifteen. + +Though traces of boyishness remained, his face had grown strikingly beautiful, enough to turn heads. + +"I’m heading out, Mom." + +"Don’t overdo it. We have enough firewood." + +"Winter’s coming. Better prepare early." + +The cold air stole his breath as he stepped outside. + +Seasons arrived faster in the mountains, and snow already crowned the peaks. + +"If I want to be back by sunset, I’d better hurry." + +But Shirone wasn’t one to fear the cold. + +Three years of Spirit Zone training had forged mental endurance beyond most adults’. + +Though he’d grown less shy and mingled with the mountain children, he had no close friends. + + +They were different from him. + +The mountain kids were rough—even the girls thought the same way. + +A year ago, a woman named Hauran from a nearby settlement had tried to seduce him. + +When the six-years-older woman made physical advances, Shirone panicked and refused. + +Enraged, she threatened to ruin his family if he spoke of the incident. + +Remembering it now, he scoffed. + +Nothing had come of it, but he’d spent days sick with worry. + +I hope she’s doing well. + +Arriving at the logging area, Shirone lightly struck a tree with his axe, then examined the notch. + +... + +If "seeing" meant using his eyes, then he wasn’t seeing anything at all. + +It’s not something eyes can find. + +Repeating an action or thought endlessly sometimes reveals its underlying principles. + +After three years of experimenting, Shirone was finally grasping it. + +I feel it with my mind. + +A method some might call mind’s eye. + +His gaze sharpened—then, unlike before, he struck the notch with full force. + +BOOM! + +Thunder echoed as the tree fell. + +Two strikes. + +Luck played a part, but by now, Shirone succeeded once every ten attempts. + +"Hah." + +Finishing his work, Shirone sat on the fallen tree and entered the Spirit Zone. + +His Spirit Zone now spanned a 40-meter sphere—a level that would place him among the elite even at the magic academy. + +He felt the world beneath the earth. + +As if merging with nature, he sensed the swaying trees, the squirming worms, even the sound of roots drinking water. + +Nature never rested. + +Lost in its rhythm, five hours passed in an instant. + +"Huh? It’s dark already." + +After meditation, he chopped the wood and loaded it onto his back. + +At home, he spotted an unfamiliar carriage in the yard and peered into the stable—two white horses he’d never seen before were eating hay. + +"I’m back." + +No cheerful greeting came. + +The atmosphere was tense. + +His mother’s face was grim, and a strange old man sat in the living room, speaking with his father. + +"Huh? Dad? You’re back already?" + +It was unusually early for someone who’d left at dawn to sell goods. + +And where was the usual shower of kisses? He just stayed seated. + +"Shirone, greet our guest. This is Head Butler Temuran of the Ozent family." + +The old man approached. + +"Pleasure. I’m Temuran." + +"Nice to meet you. I’m Shirone." + +Shirone bowed politely. + +Even a mountain boy like him knew the Ozent name—a second-tier noble family based in Creas, renowned for producing warriors. + +"I came here to meet you." + +Though a commoner, Temuran’s speech carried noble refinement. + +Tormia’s class system divided people into nobles and commoners, but reality was more complex. + + +Those closely tied to nobility held higher status, while outsiders like the Vincents were often scorned as lowborn. + +But still... + +Why would someone of his standing come here? + +"Let me take a look at you." + +Temuran examined Shirone’s physique, bone structure, even his gaze—like livestock. + +Just as indignation rose, the butler asked: + +"You can read?" + +"Yes. I’ve studied since childhood." + +"Hmm." + +Shirone’s patience neared its limit. + +"Could you explain why you’re here?" + +Temuran’s eyes turned sharp. + +"You’ve quite the reputation. A woodsman’s son who reads books, and devoted to his parents?" + +His tone was almost mocking. + +What’s his problem? + +As Shirone prepared to retort, Temuran dropped a bombshell. + +"How would you like to work for House Ozent?" + +"...What?" + +Shirone felt like he’d been struck by lightning. + +Doing what*?* + +No—that wasn’t the real question. + +This was a second-tier noble house offering employment. + +"The main family is relocating its grand library. We can’t trust just anyone with this—10,000 volumes, some of which must never leave our walls. Laborers will handle the heavy lifting, but the sorting will be done by just you and me. It’ll take about two years." + +A library! + +Shirone’s heart nearly burst. + +His sharp intuition sensed poison hidden in the offer—but it was a cup he’d gladly drink. + +Temuran named the price outright, prideful enough not to deceive a commoner. + +"Only you and your family will know of this. If any books go missing—or even if rumors spread—you and your family will die." + +Now Shirone understood his parents’ grim faces. + +Even if he stayed silent, two years was long enough for anything to go wrong. + +Yet he couldn’t refuse. + +"For risking your life, you’ll be paid generously—far more than your father earns hunting. A chance to lift your family from poverty." + +Vincent’s face flushed red. + +"I didn’t agree for the money! I just—I just wanted Shirone to—!" + +Tears welled. + +A worthless father’s "gift" to his son was a death gamble. + +"...I only wanted him to chase his dreams." + +Temuran snorted. + +"What, hoping he’ll climb the ranks with flattery? Wake up. This is employment. You begged me to take him—for money." + +"He can read!" + +"Yes, and that’s why he’ll guard the books, not study them. If even one goes missing, his head rolls. That’s the deal." + +Vincent gritted his teeth. + +When he’d heard a noble needed literate commoners in town, he’d rushed to Temuran, begging him to take Shirone. + +But this? + +Worst of all, he feared what Shirone would think. Does he believe I sold him for coin? + +"Get out. We don’t need your money. If I’d known, I’d never have asked. LEAVE!" + +"Dad. I’ll do it." + +"Shirone!" + +Temuran looked surprised. + +Betting his life— + +For a fifteen-year-old, let alone a lowborn, this was terrifying. + +"Are you certain? I’m not trying to scare you. If even a whisper of this leaks, you’ll be executed." + +"Yes. I’ll do it. I won’t let anything slip—and even if rumors spread, I won’t resent you. Let me go." + +Such resolve was hard to ignore. + +Temuran nodded slowly. + +Everything was perfectly aligned. + +He was a lowborn who could be killed at any moment—yet deeply filial and remarkably sharp. + +Temuran turned away, satisfied with his efforts. + +Temuran: "I’ll return for you in a week. If you change your mind by then, you’re free to refuse. But remember: once you enter the mansion, you cannot leave until the work is done." + +Without another word, Temuran opened the door and left, clearly uninterested in even glancing at Shirone’s family. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/infinite-mage-remake/ch-7.md b/content/novels/infinite-mage-remake/ch-7.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..4b5d74a --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/infinite-mage-remake/ch-7.md @@ -0,0 +1,275 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 7: A Life-Changing Opportunity (Part 2)" +slug: "ch-7" +novel: "Infinite Mage [Remake]" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +Vincent grabbed Shirone’s shoulders and shouted. + +Vincent: "Shirone! Why did you agree? This is dangerous! No—this is my fault! Your foolish father didn’t know better! We should refuse!" + +Shirone: "It’s alright, Dad. As long as I don’t leak anything, I’ll be fine." + +Vincent: "It’s not that simple! How can any secret stay hidden when humans are involved? This is madness! I’ll take responsibility and reject it!" + +Shirone shook his head. + +He was lucky to have such caring parents. + +Shirone: "Father." + +The sudden honorific left Vincent stunned—but what shocked him more were the tears streaming down Shirone’s face. + +Vincent: "Sh-Shirone..." + +Shirone: "Thank you." + +With arms wide open, Shirone smiled brightly. + +Shirone: "You’ve given me the greatest gift in the world." + + +Vincent: "Ugh—!" + +Vincent broke down, forgetting all dignity. Had he ever seen his son’s face so full of joy? + +Vincent: "Don’t worry, Shirone! No matter what, your father will protect you! Just focus on doing your best—I swear I’ll keep you safe!" + +Shirone: "I will, Dad." + +Vincent: "That’s my boy! My treasure!" + +As father and son embraced, their mother, Olina, wiped away tears of happiness. + +One Week Later + +The Ozent family’s common servants arrived to collect Shirone. + +Though the work would span over two years, Shirone’s belongings—a life lived humbly—fit into a single backpack. + +Temuran had agreed to pay 20 gold per month—a fortune for a hunter, given their family’s monthly expenses had never exceeded 4 gold. + +Would this house be a little more luxurious when he returned? + +Shirone knew his parents’ nature, but he forced himself to imagine a brighter future, shaking off his reluctance. + +The servants briskly finalized the contract, and before Vincent could properly say goodbye, Shirone was already in the carriage. + +’This is where it begins.’ + +Contrary to his worries, Shirone’s mind was calm. + +He hadn’t shown it to his parents, but now was the time for cold judgment, not emotion. + +As he entered the Spirit Zone, he sensed his parents’ anxiety through his heightened perception. + +’Don’t worry.’ + +The moment he willed those words, Vincent and Olina suddenly felt warmth in their hearts. + +Vincent: "Shirone..." + +It wasn’t magic—just a son’s heart reaching theirs. + +Servant: "Depart!" + +As the carriage rattled forward, Shirone’s consciousness flickered in the Spirit Zone, but his eyes remained closed. + +’Stay steady.’ + +Entering the Ozent family was a double-edged sword—a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and a deadly risk. + +Could he survive two years in the clutches of the powerful? + +’Focus.’ + +Surrendering to the unknown future, Shirone sank deeper into the Spirit Zone. + +The Ozent Family + +The Ozents were a military house, known for producing nationally recognized 3rd-grade swordsmen. + +Servant: "The family head, Ozent Bishop, is a 4th-grade knight—the current military commander of Creas City. In short, he holds the real power here." + +As the servant explained, Shirone stared at the mansion’s grand gates. + +Shirone: "Wow." + +A colossal road cut through the estate like a streak of lightning—the Ozent family’s pride, the Great Straight Path. + +’A road with no obstacles... fitting for their unyielding nature.’ + +Servant (smirking): "Scared already? Don’t be. The family members are even more monstrous." + +Elderly Servant (snapping): "Watch your tongue. Want to lose your head?" + +The older servant led Shirone not down the main path but through a garden detour. + +The servants’ quarters were in a circular four-story building, where Deputy Butler Temuran awaited. + +Temuran: "You’re here. Follow me—I’ll explain your task." + +Shirone: "Yes. I’ll work hard." + +Ignoring the greeting, Temuran grabbed thick documents and headed to the library. + +When the old iron door creaked open, Shirone’s breath caught. + +A world of books. + +From the second floor to the fourth, shelves stretched endlessly, packed with knowledge. + +Shirone: "Hah..." + +The scent of paper filled his lungs as he clenched his fists. + +This was worth risking his life for. + +Temuran: "You’ll relocate these books to the new library. Your job is classification. Every week, I’ll give you a list—find and organize the books accordingly. Work hours are 9 AM to 6 PM. Outside that, you’re free—but you cannot leave the estate. The head servant will brief you on rules. Understood?" + +Shirone: "Yes. When do I start?" + +Temuran: "Tomorrow. Unpack and rest today. Memorize all rules by then." + +The Task Begins + +The next day, Shirone realized why this job required only one person. + + +Temuran’s list contained hundreds of titles with subjective classifications. + +For example: Should The History of Swordsmanship go under History or Swordsmanship? + +’Temuran set the broad categories. I just need consistency.’ + +Shirone prioritized: + +History was broad, Swordsmanship specific—so he filed it under the latter. + +Establishing his own system took two weeks—but even this was enlightening. + +All knowledge is connected. + +Soon, he met deadlines effortlessly. + +’Now... time to read.’ + +This knowledge would become his greatest weapon. + +But with 10,000 books and barely two years, reading all was impossible. + +’Where to start? Randomly?’ + +Then—inspiration struck. + +Shirone: "Of course!" + +Since knowledge is interconnected, mastering one field first would accelerate learning others. + +’Which field?’ + +His lips curled. + +Shirone: "History." + +The backbone of all knowledge—where religion, science, magic, war, and politics intertwined chronologically. + +By his own catalog, the library held 850 history books. + +’I’ll read all 850 in two years.’ + +He would build his spine of knowledge! + +The Grind + +From that day, Shirone read past work hours, skipping roll call under the guise of overtime. + +Truthfully, aside from Temuran, no servant cared about a temp worker. + +’This is... hard.’ + +History was brutal for a boy raised 15 years in the mountains. + +Unfamiliar continents, names, and events refused to stick. + +’Should I just memorize?’ + +He shook his head. + +’Understanding is faster than rote learning. Even one event must be fully grasped.’ + +Progress slowed—some weeks, he barely finished one book. + +Exhaustion overtook him; he often collapsed in the library. + +Temuran’s Judgment + +At 4 AM, Temuran entered with a lantern, watching Shirone—as he had every night. + +His eyes fell on the book at Shirone’s feet. + +’The same one.’ + +Despite its simplicity, Shirone hadn’t progressed in half a month. + +Temuran smirked. + +"Fool. Dreaming big with just literacy?" + +Success required both intelligence and shrewdness—Shirone had neither. + +Three Months Later + +Shirone grew efficient at classification and learned startling truths—like how nobles didn’t care if books leaked. + +Their secrets were orally passed, and nobles had too many concerns to fret over missing books. + +But that didn’t make things safer. + +A noble’s indifference was upheld by servants’ fanatical diligence—one mistake, and they’d kill without hesitation. + +The gap between nobles and commoners was staggering. + +An Uninvited Guest + +One afternoon, the library door burst open. + +Rian: "Ugh, that damn old man! Can’t he give me one day off?" + +Shirone blinked at the unfamiliar boy—Ozent Rian, the family’s youngest son. + +Built like a warrior, he stood a head taller than Shirone despite being the same age. + +Voice Outside: "Rian! You dare run? If I catch you, it’s 100 extra laps!" + +Rian: "Damn it!" + +Panicked, Rian ducked between shelves—then spotted Shirone. + +Rian (grabbing him): "Hey! Don’t tell him I’m here!" + +He hid under a shelf just as a towering old man stormed in. + +Old Man: "Riaan! I know you’re here!" + +White-haired but broad-shouldered, the man loomed like a giant, his piercing glare locking onto Shirone. + +Old Man: "You! Seen a blue-haired brat the size of a peanut?" + +Shirone hesitated. + +Blue hair, yes—but "peanut"? + +Shirone: "If you mean Young Master Rian... he’s under that shelf." + +Rian (scrambling out): "You traitor! Wanna die?" + +The old man grinned. + +Old Man: "Good. Now—100 laps, boy." \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/infinite-mage-remake/ch-8.md b/content/novels/infinite-mage-remake/ch-8.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..47fda64 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/infinite-mage-remake/ch-8.md @@ -0,0 +1,246 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 8: A Life-Changing Opportunity (Part 3)" +slug: "ch-8" +novel: "Infinite Mage [Remake]" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +Shirone’s body trembled like an aspen leaf as the swordsmanship instructor loomed before him. + +Rian shouted, "Master, this is unfair!" + +Swordsmanship Instructor: "Silence!" + +In one brutal motion, the instructor seized Rian by the collar and slammed him onto the ground. + +Rian: "Aaaagh—!" + +As Rian’s body arced through the air, Shirone instinctively shut one eye. The impact was thunderous. Rian sprawled across the floor, limbs twitching violently. + +Swordsmanship Instructor: "Follow me, you wretched brat! Forget training—you need to rebuild your discipline from the ground up!" + +Dragged away by the leg, Rian craned his neck to glare at Shirone, his vision upside down. His lips moved soundlessly, but Shirone heard the words as clearly as if they had been screamed: + +—This isn’t over. + +A Month Later + +Though the back of Shirone’s neck prickled with unease in the days that followed, Rian never reappeared. Rumors claimed the swordsmanship instructor had hauled him into the mountains for harsh training. Only after a full month did Shirone finally relax. + +Humans were creatures of forgetfulness—unless something truly unforgivable happened, grudges rarely lasted. + + +’Would he really hold a grudge over something so trivial?’ + +With a lighter heart, Shirone immersed himself in the founding history of the Tormian Kingdom, his homeland. Over four months, he devoured eighty-two volumes. Not a staggering number, but his reading speed improved with each book. + +’Just as I predicted.’ + +The first volume had taken twenty days. But once he fully grasped its contents, the rest became easier. No book was entirely new—only variations of what he’d already learned. + +’Don’t be afraid. The beginning is always the hardest.’ + +If he could solidify his foundation with two hundred more volumes, the remaining six hundred and fifty would be manageable. + +His favorite passages were always about mages. If scholars theorized, mages brought those theories to life. Their disciplines were as diverse as academia itself. Yet not every scholar became a mage—it required an acutely sensitive mental state, the ability to enter the Spirit Zone. + +For Shirone, who had already mastered the Spirit Zone, knowledge was power. He suppressed his curiosity for miscellaneous studies and focused solely on history. + +’I’ll endure for now.’ + +The efficiency he’d gain once his foundation was complete would be immeasurable. What kind of mage would he become when that day arrived? The thought made even sleep feel like a waste. + +Shirone: "Haaah..." + +Closing the final page of the founding history, Shirone exhaled in satisfaction— + +Door: BANG! + +Rian: "You bastard! I endured hell waiting for this day!" + +If Rian’s words were to be believed, he had indeed crawled back from the underworld. His face, twisted with malice, could have passed for a demon’s incarnation. + +Shirone clicked his tongue. + +’Persistent. Really.’ + +His fury hadn’t diminished since the day the instructor dragged him away. The only differences were the hollows under his eyes and his gaunt frame. + +Shirone: "Is this truly worth your time?" + +Rian: "Of course! Do you have any idea what I went through? Climbing cliffs until my hands bled! Every time I thought I’d die, I endured by imagining my revenge!" + +Shirone tensed. If Rian had nurtured his hatred daily, Shirone must look like his mortal enemy now. + +Rian: "No answer? Think I’m overreacting? Why did you snitch, you coward?! Just looking at you makes my blood boil!" + +Shirone: "I didn’t snitch. I told the truth." + +Rian: "I asked you for help! Why didn’t you refuse then? I trusted you!" + +Having endured noble logic to the point of nausea, Shirone gave up reasoning. + +Shirone: "What would you have me do?" + +Rian faltered slightly at the unexpected response. This commoner—barely a servant—was far too composed. + +Rian: "So you’re mocking me too? Fine. Let me show you exactly what kind of man I am. Follow me." + +Shirone obeyed. Given Rian’s rage, he likely intended to take him somewhere secluded and beat him half to death. + +’Better than dying. If he hits me, I’ll endure. If he breaks me, I’ll recover.’ + +He couldn’t waste the life his parents had risked everything to give him. Whenever fear crept in, he imagined his father and mother sharing a meal, smiling. + +The Duel + +They arrived at a small training hall. The Ozent family, valuing martial prowess, maintained several such halls. This one was Rian’s private space—where no one would intervene, no matter how loud the screams. + +As Rian lit torches, Shirone swallowed dryly. The deliberate delay only heightened his unease. Was this psychological warfare? Any swordsman would recognize the tension of an impending fight. + +Rian: "Here. Catch." + +He tossed a wooden sword. The thick, axe-handle-like weapon slapped into Shirone’s palm with a solid thud. + +Shirone: "Why give this to me?" + +Rian: "I challenge you to a duel. Unlike you, I’m no coward. The future world’s greatest swordsman settles disrespect with steel." + +Shirone was baffled. + +Shirone: "What did I do to deserve this?" + +Rian: "An Ozent servant protects the Ozents. You sold me out to avoid a beating. Didn’t even hesitate. No matter how my family treats me, I won’t tolerate the same from trash like you. Attack. I’ll let you strike three times—consider it mercy." + +Rian’s eyes hardened. For all his brutish demeanor, that gaze was undeniably Ozent. + +Shirone’s grip tightened. + +’A wooden sword. Harder than I expected.’ + +Three strikes, then broken bones. + +Panic flickered through his mind. + + +’What can I do? What can I do?!’ + +But even in despair, Shirone refused to yield. + +’I have to swing.’ + +No matter how slim the odds, he couldn’t waste the chance. + +Shirone: "Hyaaaah—!" + +His charge was fierce, but Rian scoffed. His stance was sloppy, his balance nonexistent. + +’He’s never held a sword.’ + +Rian: "One!" + +Clack! The crisp sound echoed through the hall. To Shirone, it was the footsteps of a stalking lion. Gritting his teeth, he unleashed a furious horizontal slash. + +Rian: "Two!" + +Again, effortlessly blocked. Rian’s smirk was infuriating. Shirone steadied himself, forcing his mind into razor focus. + +’Spirit Zone.’ + +Sensory overload merged into a single, lightning-fast strike. + +Rian almost laughed. + +’Vertical, horizontal, vertical? Even a novice could block this.’ + +He raised his sword— + +Rian: "Now! My turn—!" + +CRACK! + +Both swords shattered. Wooden shards sprayed between them, framing Rian’s stunned face. + +Rian: "Huh?!" + +He stumbled back, examining the broken weapon. The grain was splintered—a telltale sign of internalized shockwave destruction. + +Rian: "This... this is Blade Sunder." + +A swordsman’s ultimate technique—one that required perfect timing and force redirection. Even among the Ozents, only a handful mastered it. + +And Rian hadn’t. + +Rian: "What are you?! Where did you learn this?!" + +Shirone dropped the broken hilt. + +’The gamble worked.’ + +The first strike gauged Rian’s reflexes. The second calculated his timing. The third unleashed Thunder Splitter—a technique honed over three relentless years. + +Shirone: "I’ve never trained in swordsmanship!" + +Rian: "Liar! You snake! Then how did you pull off Blade Sunder?! If you’re mocking me, I’ll—" + +Shirone: "It’s called Thunder Splitter." + +Rian: "...What?" + +Shirone: "My father was a hunter. I grew up chopping wood. Too small to rely on strength, so I perfected technique. Lumberjacks call it Thunder Splitter." + +Rian’s mind reeled. + +’A woodsman? Chopping lumber? That’s impossible! I’ve trained for fifteen years! No one my age has mastered Blade Sunder—except...’ + +One face surfaced in his memory: Ozent Rai, the prodigious second son—the only Ozent to achieve Blade Sunder at twelve. + +The envy of that day burned fresh. + +Rian: "I refuse to accept this!" + +He roared, dispelling Rai’s phantom. He’d trained endlessly—ten thousand swings, a hundred thousand! + +’So why...? Why can he do it, and not me?!’ + +Shirone: "Young master, I overstepped—" + +Rian: "Shut up! This isn’t over! No one’s won yet!" + +Storming to the weapon rack, Rian seized an ornate noble’s longsword—real steel. + +Shirone’s blood ran cold. + +’No...’ + +The blade gleamed like molten lava in the torchlight. After testing its edge, Rian threw it at Shirone. + +Rian: "Our weapons broke, so the match is void. If you’ve mastered Blade Sunder, you deserve a proper duel. One month from now—we settle this with live steel." + +Shirone’s world crumbled. His desperate ploy had only worsened things. Wood and steel were worlds apart. And Rian wouldn’t grant him three free strikes next time. + +’I could die.’ + +For the first time, death’s shadow loomed. His parents’ faces flashed before him. + +Shirone: "Please reconsider! I’ve never trained with swords!" + +Rian: "That’s why I’m giving you time. You ’chopped wood’ and learned Blade Sunder? I don’t believe it—but if you’re that talented, a month should suffice." + +In his mind, Rian wasn’t being unreasonable. If Rai could do it, so could this boy. + +Because in Shirone, he saw his brother’s ghost. + +’That’s it. I just lacked resolve.’ + +If It Were a Real Sword, If It Were a Life-or-Death Situation—Perhaps the Difference Wouldn’t Be So Great. + +Rian’s final words shackled Shirone’s feet. + +"Don’t even think about running away. Setting aside my personal feelings, I will surpass you—no matter what." + diff --git a/content/novels/infinite-mage-remake/ch-9.md b/content/novels/infinite-mage-remake/ch-9.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..12ba7ea --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/infinite-mage-remake/ch-9.md @@ -0,0 +1,340 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 9: A Life-Changing Opportunity (Part 4)" +slug: "ch-9" +novel: "Infinite Mage [Remake]" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +The Next Morning + +Shirone dragged his exhausted body to the library. He hadn’t slept a wink after last night’s events. + +His mind was in turmoil, and even sorting books felt sluggish. + +’Calm down.’ + +He forced himself to regain composure. + +’I’m not going to die right away. I have a month. I’ll find a way.’ + +First—gathering intel. + +From what he’d pieced together, the family head, Bischof, had three sons and one daughter. + +The eldest son was a publicly recognized 6th-rank swordsman. The second son, Lido, was a prodigy whose talent with the blade was beyond doubt, expected to follow in his brother’s footsteps. + +The eldest daughter, too, was gifted—though she chose music over the sword and now worked as a royal pianist. + +One by one, Shirone assessed them. + +In the end, the only one who hadn’t stood out was Rian. + + +Despite the family head assigning him a private instructor, reports only ever stated: "He lacks talent." + +"Sigh... I really messed up. I should’ve just taken the beating." + +It was no surprise Rian had snapped after a lifetime of being compared to his siblings. + +’So, not all nobles are exceptional, huh?’ + +"Now what? I’m really in trouble." + +Anxiety creeping back in, Shirone blankly stared at the real sword left neglected under his desk. + +"No time for this." + +He abruptly stood and headed for the study. + +’Whether I fight or not, preparation is non-negotiable.’ + +Living in the mountains had honed his stamina—if he could just learn some defensive techniques, he might survive. + +For now, he shelved the history books and gathered every swordsmanship manual he could find. + +Some were technical, like "Swordsmanship Fundamentals." Others were philosophical—"What Is a Sword?", "Only Humans Fear the Blade." There were even pragmatic titles like "Winning Through Bluffing" and "The Survivor Is the Strongest." + +Shirone flipped open a straightforward one: "Swordsmanship." + +It covered the sword’s origins and general principles. + +Even to Shirone—an aspiring mage—it was fascinating. + +If mages had Spirit Zones, swordsmen had Schemas. + +A Schema was a virtual body, a blueprint of the human form. + +Everyone carried a mental image of their own physique, but a Schema was its extreme refinement. + +Masters of the Schema could perfectly understand their bodies, down to the nerves—even cellular control. + +Shirone set the book down and slapped his knee. + +"It’s the counterpart to the Spirit Zone!" + +Mages erased themselves to merge with the world, but swordsmen obsessively dug deeper into their own existence. + +Shirone attempted to manifest a Schema. + +He maintained the sensation of entering a Spirit Zone while visualizing a phantom version of himself. + +’So far, so good.’ + +But the virtual body remained shadowed—impenetrable. + +’To master the Schema, I’d need to tear away this darkness. Incredible.’ + +He resumed reading. + +Different families developed Schemas in wildly different ways, emphasizing unique traits. + +Some focused on mental discipline, others on pushing the body to its limits. + +Some Schemas amplified strength, others speed, and others reflexes. + +’Now that I think about it...’ + +Shirone recalled a red-haired girl he’d met in an alley three years ago. + +At the time, he’d been too stunned to process it, but later, he realized—her movements weren’t human. + +’She must’ve awakened her Schema. And she was my age... What terrifying talent.’ + +He closed the book. + +Rian probably hadn’t mastered the Schema either, but Shirone hit a wall trying it himself. + +’Even if I could, a Schema alone isn’t swordsmanship. Just like a Spirit Zone isn’t magic.’ + +Just as knowledge was vital for mages, physical prowess was essential for swordsmen. + +’Without a trained body, improvement is severely limited. Since I already have a Spirit Zone, focusing on swordsmanship is the faster solution.’ + +His strategy? Use the Spirit Zone as a foundation and learn a few life-saving techniques. + +"Got it." + +He opened "Basic Swordsmanship." + +Studying swordsmanship out of nowhere was bizarre—but with his life on the line, his focus had never been sharper. + +"Aaaagh! Aaaagh!" + +Dust swirled in the Great Training Hall—kicked up by Rian’s sprinting. + +His heart felt ready to burst. Air refused to enter his lungs, and his stomach churned. + +"Ugh! Ugh!" + +He vomited his lunch but kept running, ignoring the mess. + +Only his legs mattered. + +"100 laps! Clear!" + +Swordsmanship instructor Kite roared with approval. He’d never seen Rian like this—it was almost beautiful. + +"A new record! But what’s gotten into you? You never train this hard!" + +"Damn it! How is this even training?!" + +"Excuse me?" + +Kite’s eyebrows shot up. + +Here he was, trying to praise the kid, and Rian spat it back in his face. + +But today’s defiance was different. + +"I’m still standing, aren’t I?! Master, don’t you have anything harder?!" + +"Oh?" + +Kite was stunned. + +’It’s been years since he burned like this.’ + +Not since Lido’s genius crushed him two years ago. + +"Something happened, didn’t it?" + +Rian, hands on his knees and drenched in sweat, glared up. + +"...No. Nothing." + +Kite didn’t believe him. + +His pupil’s eyes blazed—fixated on someone’s phantom. + +’Lido again?’ + +No one else could provoke Rian like this. + + +Had Lido achieved something new? But what? He’d already awakened his Schema. + +Didn’t matter. His student wasn’t Lido—it was Rian. And right now, Rian was begging to be broken. + +"Fine! Let’s see you die trying! And don’t blame me if you do!" + +"Bring it!" + +Rian swung an iron rod—twice as heavy as a longsword. + +No limits. + +If he couldn’t awaken his Schema through insight, he’d force his body to the brink. + +"Tah! Tah! Tah!" + +Kite watched proudly as Rian drilled vertical slashes—until his face stiffened. + +Realization struck. He lunged forward. + +"You lunatic! Stop! You’ll tear your muscles apart!" + +"They’re not torn yet!" + +Kite froze. + +Tears streamed down Rian’s face as he kept swinging. + +"Damn it! Why won’t they break?! Why won’t my arms give out?! I can go further! This isn’t the end! I’m not done yet!" + +Kite’s eyes welled up. + +He was just as furious as his student. + +Why won’t it work?! He’s pushed past every limit—why won’t his Schema awaken?! + +He wiped his tears. + +This wouldn’t do. If even his master doubted him, what hope did Rian have? + +Kite caught the iron rod mid-swing. + +This time, Rian stopped—it was his master’s hand, after all. + +"Rian, enough. Rest for today." + +The warmth in Kite’s voice doused Rian’s frenzy. His arms had long since gone numb. + +He didn’t even notice the rod hitting the ground as he bowed his head. + +"...Yes. Thank you." + +Kite draped an ice towel over Rian’s shoulders. His bones were unharmed—a natural iron frame. + +Sitting on the training hall’s slope, Rian stared blankly at the distant mountains. + +"What’s on your mind?" + +"That my arms hurt like hell." + +Kite smirked. + +"Rian, I’ve never once written in my reports that you have talent." + +"Tch. Who cares?" + +"But I do think you’re talented. Talent isn’t just achieving things quickly. The will to challenge the impossible—that’s a talent too." + +"Don’t bother comforting me. Let’s be real—I work this hard because I lack talent." + +"Is that so? Geniuses know they’re geniuses. They understand exactly what they can do. Have you ever felt that?" + +"...Not really. I just know what I can’t do." + +"Exactly. That’s why you’re not a genius." + +Rian turned, baffled. + +Here he was, arms screaming in agony, and his master was pouring salt in the wound. + +"Enough. I get it." + +Kite smiled at his sulking pupil. + +"But Rian, do you know what geniuses fear? Effort. Sure, they work hard—but not like us. They doubt, they struggle—but never question their ability. Effort is the weapon of those who lack innate gifts. You think you work hard because you’re untalented? Wrong. The only ones who can work hard are those who choose to." + +He gripped Rian’s shoulder. + +"You challenge the impossible. That’s a will no one can take from you. In simple terms—you’re a genius’s natural enemy." + +A genius’s natural enemy. + +Rian liked that. Even if it was just consolation. + +Fine. I may not have talent—but I’ll claw my way up anyway. + +’I will win.’ + +He resolved to pour everything into the next month. + + + +Shirone’s Training + +Shirone knew his limits. + +The moment he grasped the Schema’s concept, he abandoned it without hesitation—focusing solely on swordsmanship. + +Selection and concentration. + +Talent was about efficiency—choosing the shortest path to a goal. + +Shirone discarded all distractions, drilling only the basics. + +A month passed. + +He’d trained in just eight slashes and eight blocks—nothing more. + +’This is my best.’ + +Satisfied, Shirone ended his training with one final question: + +"What is swordsmanship?" + +The culmination of biomechanics aimed at taking lives—yet also a high-level psychological battle, deciding life and death. + +Shirone leveled his sword. + +An opponent could strike from any angle—but that was an illusion. + +’Only the blade coming for me is real. So I only need to block eight directions.’ + +He visualized countering. + +Eight blades, controlling all angles—then multiplying into hundreds with each exchange. + +"Tch." + +Counting every strike was impossible. + +’Not about numbers. It’s about feeling the whole.’ + +Like seeing the forest, not the trees—perceiving possibilities as one. + +That was insight. + +But easier said than done. + +As patterns fractalized, his mind fixated on specific spaces. + +’Failing’s fine. Just observe. Adjust errors.’ + +Relaxing, Shirone eventually let go of thought entirely. + +Then—everything clicked. + +’Wha—?’ + +His eyes widened in shock. + +’It’s endless.’ + diff --git a/content/novels/infinite-mage-remake/index.md b/content/novels/infinite-mage-remake/index.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..7f37148 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/infinite-mage-remake/index.md @@ -0,0 +1,30 @@ +--- +title: "Infinite Mage Remake" +slug: "infinite-mage-remake" +author: "Unknown Author" +authorAvatar: "https://i.pravatar.cc/128?u=infinitemage" +authorBio: "Web novel author specializing in fantasy and progression stories" +cover: "https://images.unsplash.com/photo-1635070041078-e363dbe005cb?w=400&h=600&fit=crop" +description: "A young man, born without the ability to wield mana in a world defined by it, is given a second chance at life. Reincarnated with the knowledge of his past failures and a mysterious system interface, he must navigate the treacherous path of magic academia, uncover hidden truths about his world, and master the infinite possibilities of arcane power to prevent a cataclysm that doomed his previous life." +status: "ongoing" +genres: + - "fantasy" + - "action" + - "adventure" + - "reincarnation" +rating: 4.7 +views: 8200000 +followers: 430000 +chapters: 312 +language: "English" +tags: + - "magic" + - "academy" + - "system" + - "weak-to-strong" + - "progression" +createdAt: "2021-08-23" +updatedAt: "2024-05-10" +--- + +A thrilling reincarnation fantasy that combines magic academy life with deep world-building and systemic progression. *Infinite Mage Remake* follows a protagonist's journey from a mana-less outcast to a mage who seeks to grasp the fundamental truths of an infinite magical universe, challenging both societal hierarchies and cosmic laws. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/legend-of-the-northern-blade/ch-1.md b/content/novels/legend-of-the-northern-blade/ch-1.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..8197532 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/legend-of-the-northern-blade/ch-1.md @@ -0,0 +1,68 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 1: The Tale Begins" +slug: "ch-1" +novel: "legend-of-the-northern-blade" +number: 1 +views: 1780000 +likes: 132000 +wordCount: 3200 +createdAt: "2018-07-27" +--- + +Jin Mu-Won emerged from the Misty Mountains after twenty-three years of isolation. The path downward—the same path his father had carried him up as an infant—seemed longer now, as if the world itself had expanded during his absence. + +His father's final words echoed in his memory: "The world will forget us. When you're old enough, you must go down and reclaim our legacy. Restore the name of the Northern Blade." + +Behind him lay a stone monastery that had been his entire universe. Training grounds worn smooth by decades of his footsteps. Meditation chambers where he'd sat for months learning to sense the flow of ki. A graveyard containing only one inhabitant—his father, buried beneath a simple stone marker bearing a single character: "Blade." + +For twenty-three years, Jin Mu-Won had been the monastery's sole resident. He had trained alone, sparred against straw dummies and animated combat golems, studied the ancient martial techniques inscribed on the monastery's walls. His father had filled journals with knowledge—techniques that were impossible by normal martial standards, fighting styles that transcended conventional combat theory. + +The world below was chaos. + +When Jin Mu-Won finally reached the foothills and encountered another human, the shock was mutual. A young merchant, no older than thirty, stumbled backward in surprise at the sight of this man descending from the hidden peaks. Jin Mu-Won wore simple robes, his long hair unbound, his appearance suggesting either a wandering monk or a beggar. + +"Who are you?" the merchant demanded, suspicious. + +"Someone lost," Jin Mu-Won replied calmly. "Can you tell me what year it is?" + +The merchant's suspicion deepened. "It's the 127th year of the current dynasty. If you're from higher up in the mountains, you should know that cultivators and martial artists have changed much in recent years. The Eight Great Sects now control most of the continent. There are tournaments, competition systems, rankings." + +Jin Mu-Won absorbed this information carefully. Twenty-three years of changes, compressed into names and designations. The world had organized itself in his absence. + +"Tell me about the Northern Blade School," he said. + +The merchant's expression shifted—pity mixed with curiosity. "They're extinct. Disappeared over seventy years ago. The sect leader and his disciples vanished during a conflict with the Shadow Sect. Some say they were all killed. Others claim the sect leader found a hidden realm and took his students there. Why? Are you connected to them?" + +"Perhaps," Jin Mu-Won said. "Take me to the nearest city." + +Three days later, Jin Mu-Won entered the bustling marketplace of Feng-yang, the nearest major city to the mountains. The overwhelming sensation of so many people in one place nearly incapacitated him. He'd never seen more than his father in his entire life. Now thousands of humans surrounded him, their energy overwhelming his cultivated senses. + +But beneath the chaos, he felt patterns. Martial artists moved differently than ordinary people—the way they carried themselves, the unconscious grace in their movements. He counted at least thirty genuine cultivators in the marketplace, individuals with developed ki networks and trained bodies. + +Jin Mu-Won found his way to a library, a sprawling collection of texts maintained by a merchant's guild. Using information from his father's journals, he began researching the history of the last seventy years. + +What he discovered was both encouraging and troubling. The Northern Blade School had been prestigious, respected, powerful. But then—decades before Jin Mu-Won was even born—the sect had been accused of heresy. The techniques they taught were considered darkly unconventional, bordering on forbidden cultivation paths. When they refused to submit to the Eight Great Sects' authority, conflict became inevitable. + +The final battle was recorded in official histories: the Northern Blade's last leader, facing off against three sect masters simultaneously, had fought so magnificently that his name became legendary. But ultimately, numbers won. The sect was scattered. Its techniques were declared forbidden. Its teachings were hunted and destroyed. + +Yet somehow, Jin Mu-Won's father had survived. Had escaped with at least some of the Northern Blade's legacy. Had raised his son in solitude, preparing him for this moment. + +As Jin Mu-Won read through the records, searching for any mention of the sect leader's fate, a name appeared in a footnote: "Seo Noe—last presumed leader of the Northern Blade School. Status: deceased (official assumption)." + +Seo Noe. His father's name. + +The record said he was dead. Assumed killed in the final battle. But his body had never been recovered. Which meant there was a possibility— + +"You're interested in the Northern Blade?" + +Jin Mu-Won turned to find an elderly woman watching him from across the library, a gentle smile on her weathered face. + +"You are," she said with certainty. "I can see it in your eyes. You have their technique. The way you moved when you walked in—I haven't seen anyone move like that in seventy years." + +"You knew the Northern Blade School?" Jin Mu-Won asked. + +"I knew someone from it," the woman replied. "A long time ago." + +And with that simple statement, Jin Mu-Won's quest truly began. Because this woman was clearly more than she appeared, and if she had known someone from the Northern Blade, then the organization's legacy might still persist in the world. + +The tale of recovery was about to begin. diff --git a/content/novels/legend-of-the-northern-blade/ch-2.md b/content/novels/legend-of-the-northern-blade/ch-2.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..36dc06c --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/legend-of-the-northern-blade/ch-2.md @@ -0,0 +1,62 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 2: The Hidden Inheritance" +slug: "ch-2" +novel: "legend-of-the-northern-blade" +number: 2 +views: 1520000 +likes: 112000 +wordCount: 2850 +createdAt: "2018-08-03" +--- + +The woman's name was Elder Han, and she led Jin Mu-Won to a teahouse hidden behind unmarked doors in Feng-yang's outer districts. The proprietor showed immediate deference to her presence, clearing the entire establishment to give them privacy. + +"Your father," Han began, pouring tea with practiced grace, "was perhaps the greatest martial artist of his generation. Better than the sect masters who hunted him. But power alone cannot withstand political pressure and numerical advantage." + +"You knew him personally," Jin Mu-Won stated. + +"I was a guardian of the Northern Blade's secondary teachings," Han confirmed. "When the purges began, your father made a difficult choice. He surrendered himself publicly, claiming sole responsibility for the sect's controversial techniques. This drew the hunters away from the other survivors." + +"He sacrificed himself," Jin Mu-Won said. + +"Yes. But sacrifice implies death, and Seo Noe did not die in that final conflict. He escaped—barely—with a fragment of his qi permanently damaged and his body too wounded to continue active martial practice. It was at that moment he decided to raise an heir. Someone who could restore what the Northern Blade had built." + +"Me," Jin Mu-Won said. + +"You," Han confirmed. "He kept records of everything—the Northern Blade's most advanced techniques, its combat philosophy, its unique understanding of ki cultivation. All hidden in the monastery while he trained you in isolation." + +Han retrieved a small object from within her robes: a jade pendant carved in the shape of overlapping blades. "Your father gave me this twenty years ago, with instructions to deliver it to you if certain conditions were met. A person would arrive from the mountains bearing his teachings. They would carry his bearing, his technique, his isolation-scarred eyes." + +She placed the pendant on the table before Jin Mu-Won. "You now have the permission of the remaining Northern Blade survivors to pursue restoration. But understand the danger. The Eight Great Sects will resist you. The techniques your father developed are banned for good reason—they operate outside conventional ki cultivation, using methods considered unnatural by mainstream practitioners." + +"Why would Father create such dangerous techniques?" Jin Mu-Won asked. + +"Because," Han said quietly, "to defeat the sects, one must transcend their limitations. Your father realized that conventional cultivation, no matter how refined, would always be subordinate to numerical advantages and political maneuvering. The Northern Blade's techniques operate on a different principle entirely—they reduce dependency on quantity of practitioners and focus on absolute quality of individual warriors." + +Over the following weeks, Han became Jin Mu-Won's guide to the modern martial world. She introduced him to underground networks of martial artists who maintained Northern Blade sympathies or appreciated its philosophy. She helped him understand the current political landscape—the Eight Great Sects, their internal conflicts, their hierarchies. + +But more importantly, she helped him access his father's hidden records. Journals filled with cultivation breakthroughs, combat techniques that transcended normal martial theory, and most crucially—formulae for internal medicine and energy cultivation that operated outside the Great Sects' approved methods. + +One particular technique caught Jin Mu-Won's attention: the "Penetrating Blade" method, said to have been his father's greatest creation. According to the journal note: + +*"The Penetrating Blade allows a warrior to transcend physical limitations through ki compression and psychological integration. A practitioner can achieve states of heightened perception and reaction speed incomprehensible to normal cultivators. However, the technique demands absolute mental clarity and carries risk of ki deviation if performed incorrectly."* + +Additionally, his father's notes contained warnings: *"The Great Sects will destroy anyone who masters this technique. It represents the Northern Blade's fundamental philosophy—that an individual's perfection transcends organizational structure. They cannot allow such an example to exist."* + +"I need to master this," Jin Mu-Won said, showing the journal page to Han. + +"It will take years," Han warned. "The technique is dangerous. Practitioners have gone mad attempting it." + +"My father created it. I'll master it." + +Three months into his practice, Jin Mu-Won experienced his first breakthrough. During meditation, his ki suddenly aligned with a pattern his father had described—a harmonization between body, mind, and spirit that transcended normal cultivation theory. For a single instant, he felt everything: the flow of ki through the entire city, the distinct signatures of cultivators within miles, the subtle energy currents that most practitioners never perceived. + +When the state faded, Jin Mu-Won realized something fundamental had changed. He'd glimpsed what mastery would feel like. And he understood why the Great Sects feared it. + +A week later, Han received a visitor—a young man wearing the insignia of the Azure Sword Sect, one of the Eight Great ones. He came with a simple message: + +"The Azure Sword Sect requests the presence of this Northern Blade practitioner. We would discuss terms of integration with our organization." + +Translation: they'd detected Jin Mu-Won's cultivation advancement and wanted to recruit or suppress him before he became a threat. + +And with that invitation, Jin Mu-Won's path shifted from preparation to confrontation. The legend of the Northern Blade was beginning to write itself through his hands. diff --git a/content/novels/legend-of-the-northern-blade/ch-3.md b/content/novels/legend-of-the-northern-blade/ch-3.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..1615108 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/legend-of-the-northern-blade/ch-3.md @@ -0,0 +1,58 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 3: Confrontation" +slug: "ch-3" +novel: "legend-of-the-northern-blade" +number: 3 +views: 1380000 +likes: 103000 +wordCount: 2750 +createdAt: "2018-08-10" +--- + +The Azure Sword Sect's headquarters occupied an entire district within the capital city—towering structures of polished stone, gardens cultivated specifically to enhance ki resonance, training grounds where hundreds of disciples practiced in coordinated formations. + +Jin Mu-Won arrived alone, as requested, walking through the main gate without fear or hesitation. The disciples watched him with curiosity and disdain—this stranger in mountain robes, moving with calm certainty into their sanctuary. + +He was led to a pavilion overlooking a massive training ground where multiple sect masters gathered. At their center stood a woman of perhaps sixty years, her grey hair tied in an elaborate knot, her presence radiating decades of cultivation mastery. + +"I am Sect Leader Kang," she introduced herself. "The Azure Sword Sect recognizes your potential. We would offer you a place among our practitioners, full access to our cultivation methods, and opportunity for advancement within our hierarchy." + +"In exchange for surrendering the Northern Blade's techniques," Jin Mu-Won said calmly. + +"In exchange for abandoning a dead sect's outdated philosophy," Sect Leader Kang corrected. "The Northern Blade failed. Its techniques, while occasionally interesting, have been superseded by superior methods. We offer you integration with an organization that will ensure your talents don't go to waste." + +"And if I refuse?" Jin Mu-Won asked. + +"Then we'll be forced to consider you a threat to martial harmony," Kang said, her expression hardening. "A threat that requires elimination." + +The sect masters surrounding her shared knowing looks. They'd had this conversation countless times before. New talents with unorthodox training always received the same choice: join or be eliminated. It was how the Great Sects maintained their monopoly on martial advancement. + +"Then I refuse," Jin Mu-Won said simply. + +Kang sighed. "A shame. You could have been great." + +She raised a hand, and the sect masters stepped forward as one. Seven masters, cultivators of elite level, moving with coordinated purpose to suppress this one young man. + +Jin Mu-Won didn't move. Instead, he closed his eyes and accessed the Penetrating Blade state—that harmony between body, spirit, and consciousness that his father had spent decades perfecting. The world around him seemed to slow, each master's movement becoming comprehensible. He could see the flow of their ki, predicted the angles of attack, understood their coordination patterns. + +His counter was not a dramatic display of power—it was elegant, efficient, and devastating. As the masters attacked, Jin Mu-Won moved between them like water, his positioning absolute, his responses perfectly calibrated. When their attacks passed through empty air, momentum carried them forward until they collided with each other and collapsed. + +Seven masters, neutralized without Jin Mu-Won striking a single serious blow. + +Sect Leader Kang's expression shifted from confidence to shock. "Impossible. That technique—" + +"Is forbidden by your organization because it proves that numerical advantage is irrelevant against perfect individual skill," Jin Mu-Won finished. "My father understood something your sects have forgotten: that true martial mastery transcends organizational structure." + +He walked toward the pavilion exit, pausing beside Kang. "The Northern Blade lives not as an organization but as a philosophy. You can suppress the name, destroy the teachings, hunt the practitioners. But you cannot eliminate an ideal that has already taken root in someone's heart." + +Behind him, the sect masters slowly regained consciousness, their pride shattered by their complete defeat at Jin Mu-Won's hands. + +As news of the confrontation spread through the martial world, reactions divided sharply. Some sects viewed Jin Mu-Won as a dangerous element that needed immediate suppression. Others began quiet negotiations, seeking to recruit him away from the Azure Sword's jurisdiction before he became untouchable. + +But most importantly, whispers began circulating among underground martial networks: the Northern Blade had returned. And it was stronger than anyone had expected. + +Sect Leader Kang issued a formal statement declaring Jin Mu-Won an enemy of organized martial society. A bounty was placed on his head. The other Great Sects pledged to cooperate in hunting him. + +But they had made a critical error: by making Jin Mu-Won an enemy, they'd also made him a symbol. For every practitioner with ideological sympathy toward the Northern Blade's philosophy—those who appreciated the focus on individual perfection over organizational hierarchy—Jin Mu-Won represented something revolutionary. + +The legend had begun its true ascent. diff --git a/content/novels/legend-of-the-northern-blade/index.md b/content/novels/legend-of-the-northern-blade/index.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..0a47bbd --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/legend-of-the-northern-blade/index.md @@ -0,0 +1,29 @@ +--- +title: "Legend of the Northern Blade" +slug: "legend-of-the-northern-blade" +author: "Woo Ryeo Ryeo" +authorAvatar: "https://i.pravatar.cc/128?u=wooryreo" +authorBio: "Korean manhwa artist specializing in martial arts" +cover: "https://images.unsplash.com/photo-1541961017774-22e08e888c77?w=400&h=600&fit=crop" +description: "Jin Mu-Won emerges from the mountains after years of training with his father, only to discover that the martial world has forgotten the Northern Blade School. With mysterious forces at work and his family's legacy under threat, he must master his father's secret techniques to uncover the truth and protect those he loves." +status: "completed" +genres: + - "action" + - "martial-arts" + - "adventure" +rating: 4.6 +views: 8500000 +followers: 510000 +chapters: 217 +language: "English" +tags: + - "martial-arts" + - "revenge" + - "power" + - "mystery" + - "korean" +createdAt: "2018-07-27" +updatedAt: "2023-09-15" +--- + +A stunning martial arts epic combining intricate combat choreography with deep world-building. Legend of the Northern Blade delivers intense action sequences and character development that resonated with millions of readers worldwide. diff --git a/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/ch-1.md b/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/ch-1.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..e3917db --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/ch-1.md @@ -0,0 +1,196 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 1 : The Patriarch of Villains" +slug: "ch-1" +novel: "My Disciples Are All Villains" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +“Those so-called notable orthodox sects are too despicable! How could they take advantage of others’ difficulties? Let me go out and slaughter them all!” + +“Third Senior Brother, don’t be reckless and fall for their tricks.” + +“Fifth Junior Sister is right. We must not panic right now. Even if Master cannot fight, they can’t cause too much trouble with the four of us here.” + +“But, the top ten orthodox experts of the Nascent Divinity Tribulation realm are all here! Besides, Master’s condition...” + +“Be quiet, all of you! Can’t you see Master is resting?” + +Lu Zhou heard a fierce quarrel as he slowly opened his eyes. Confused memories stabbed into his mind like tens of millions of needles while fragmented images were being rapidly woven in his head. + +‘Where is this?’ + +‘What happened to me?’ + +Fragments of memory washed him over! + +‘Wait...what? I’ve become Ji Tiandao, the evil Patriarch?’ Lu Zhou looked at everything in front of him in surprise. + +A gazebo, Golden Court Mountain, four villainous disciples, and tens of thousands of orthodox cultivators at the foot of the mountain... + + +Meanwhile, memories continued to come to him... + +In his life, Ji Tiandao had taken in nine disciples, who were all great villains holding sway in different regions and known for creating trouble everywhere. + +His eldest disciple, Yu Zhenghai, had founded a sect after betraying him, and was now the sect leader of the notorious Nether Sect, which was known as the number one evil sect of Great Yan. + +His second disciple, Yu Shangrong, was good at the sword. Now, he had become the fearsome Sword Devil, and was challenging experts everywhere and killing anyone at the slightest disagreement. + +His third, fourth, and fifth disciples went out to cause trouble from time to time, but they fortunately did not leave Golden Court Mountain. + +His sixth disciple, Ye Tianxin, was the palace master of the Derived Moon Palace, the leader supported by many female cultivators and nicknamed Jadeface Shura. + +His seventh disciple, Si Wuya, had an information network that covered the whole world, and was a thoughtful and scheming villain. He once started a war with the strategy of sowing dissension, causing numerous casualties and untold sufferings. + +His eighth disciple, Zhu Honggong, earned the title of Evil King only a few years after leaving the mountain. + +His ninth disciple, Ci Yuan’er, was the latest to join his sect, and also his favorite disciple, as well as the only disciple who still had some conscience. She stayed on the mountain all the time as well. + +Unfortunately, Ji Tiandao had lived for nearly a thousand years, which was almost the limit of a cultivator’s lifespan. As he grew older, his control over his nine disciples declined, and so did his deterrence over them. Eventually, five of them betrayed him, posing a serious challenge to his authority. + +A month ago, the top ten orthodox experts set a trap and jointly attacked the evil Patriarch. Ji Tiandao fought against ten experts alone, and the battle ended in a draw. + +Now, the experts of the orthodox sects were at the foot of the mountain, getting ready to launch an attack. + +Golden Court Mountain was facing an unprecedented crisis. + +Lu Zhou did not know whether to laugh or cry. As he tried to get up, he sat back down and nearly fell to the ground. His body felt empty and weak. + +“Master seems to be awake!” + +“Master!” + +The four disciples, who had been waiting for a long time outside the gazebo, filed in and bowed to Lu Zhou. The latter glanced at the four people in front of him and cleared his throat. + +He did not speak. + +The disciples in front of him were all evil villains, and the betrayal of the other five disciples was a wake-up call for him. + +“How do you feel, Master?” His third disciple, Duanmu Sheng, asked with concern. + +“I’m fine.” + +The faces of the four disciples lit up. + +“Master... the experts of the orthodox sects are at the foot of the mountain now. I’m worried that it won’t take them too long to break the defensive shield,” said Mingshi Yin, his fourth disciple. + +Lu Zhou forced himself to calm down. At this moment, he had no other choice but to accept Ji Tiandao’s memory and body completely. + +“Why don’t I go out and ask Eldest Senior Brother to come back and help? Considering his relationship with Master, he should not sit by idly. He is now the sect leader of the Nether Sect, with thousands of minions under him.” + +“Or maybe Seventh Junior Brother, he’s a witty man...” + +“Master...” + +“Shut up!” Lu Zhou interrupted them. ‘Calm down, I can’t panic. No matter what, I’m the Master of these villains. I can’t expose the fact that my cultivation base is gone. Otherwise, I will become a piece of meat on a chopping board, and these four disciples will kill me first before those orthodox cultivators outside do.’ + +“Golden Court Mountain’s shield is strong enough to hold on for some time. What are you panicking about?” Lu Zhou rebuked. + +The four disciples blushed with shame as they bowed their heads and dared not speak another word. + +“Old Third, what did you say just now?” Lu Zhou asked in the same tone as Ji Tiandao. + +As an old freak who had lived for a thousand years, Ji Tiandao’s mental state far exceeded that of others. But, Lu Zhou was a fast learner, and as their memories had merged, as long as he just imitated for a while and did not muck up, they would not find out anything unusual. + +“Master, I’d like to ask Eldest Senior Brother to come back and help,” said Duanmu Sheng. When he cupped his fist and bowed his head, he stole a glance at Lu Zhou. + +Lu Zhou sighed as he shook his head and said, “I was jointly attacked by ten experts and barely ended the battle in a draw. Do you think no one is behind this?” + +Duanmu Sheng’s expression changed slightly. “Master, do you mean Eldest Senior Brother set you up behind your back?” + +Ji Tiandao had run wild in the world for many years and had never had such an accident. As he grew older, his strength declined, and he became less of a deterrent. Even so, it was not easy to deal with him. Only someone who knew everything about him could set such a perfect trap. + +The eldest disciple, Yu Zhenghai, knew his master best, and Si Wuya was good at calculation, so both of them were suspected. + +The fourth disciple, Mingshi Yin, cursed, “These ungrateful bast*rds! They not only betrayed Golden Court Mountain, but also dared to set Master up!” + +“If it weren’t for the shield, I bet they would be besieging the mountain now as well!” + +“...” + + +“Enough!” + +At the shout, everyone fell silent at once. Lu Zhou’s voice sounded obviously displeased as he said, “Do you think I don’t know what you are thinking? You want me to die, don’t you?” + +“Ah?” + +The four disciples dropped to their knees immediately and said in unison, “This disciple dares not!” + +Lu Zhou glanced at them as he snorted and said, “You are all experts of the Divine Court realm, and perhaps you will step into the Nascent Divinity Tribulation realm in just a few years like your Eldest and Second Senior Brothers. By then, can I, as your Master, still be able to control you?” + +“He who teaches me for a day is my father for life! We will never betray Master!” The four disciples bowed. + +Lu Zhou took a deep breath. Although he was mentally prepared, he was still a little nervous when facing such a situation. + +“Leave me. I have my own plan to drive back the enemies.” + +“I understand!” The four disciples retreated obediently. + +‘Plan my ass, I just want to be quiet, that’s all.’ Lu Zhou finally felt relieved, and he found that at some point in time, his back had broken out in a cold sweat. ‘I need to calm down. But, how can I calm down in the face of four ungrateful disciples, who may jump over and attack me at any time, and thousands of so-called orthodox cultivators out there?’ + +‘Ji Tiandao, what sin have you committed that I have to clean up the mess for you?’ + +‘As if committing sins yourself is not enough, why did you cultivate so many villainous disciples?’ + +‘Damn you! You really deserve to die!’ + +‘What should I do now to handle internal and external troubles, plus an old body that can hardly move?’ + +‘Is there any dimension traveler who is unluckier than me?’ + +“Ding! Task completed. Time taken: 1,000 years. Complete 9/9 of the task of inheriting and teaching.” + +“The merit system is officially activated.” + +‘Eh?’ Lu Zhou’s heart trembled. ‘Here comes the cheat!’ + +He suddenly understood why Ji Tiandao had cultivated nine villainous disciples. + +Unfortunately, the hard work of his whole life was only to pave the way for others. It was a thousand years of hard work! + +The system brought up the menu, and a pale blue interface appeared in front of Lu Zhou’s eyes. + +Name: Ji Tiandao + +Race: Human + +Cultivation Base: The ninth-tier of Body Tempering + +Merit Points: -100,000 (Can be used to exchange life force, lucky draw, etc.) + +Remaining life: 3 days + +Items: None + +Cultivation Techniques: None + +Other functions: Lucky draw, shopping mall. + +... + +‘-100,000!’ Lu Zhou widened his eyes and thought, ‘Seriously? Negative one hundred thousand merit points? I can put up with the fact that you sent me into the body of an old man, but what is this? And what is going on with the remaining 3 days of life?’ + +“Reassessing...” + +“Wrong information corrected. Ji Tiandao is now changed to Lu Zhou.” + +“Ding! A prerequisite task of the primary mission is triggered: Drive back the enemies.” + +“Complete the prerequisite task and correct yourself, then the merit points will be zeroed.” + +“Detected that the host is too weak. A novice gift pack is awarded. Do you want to open it?” + +The series of prompts made Lu Zhou nod in satisfaction. + +That was more like it. + +He could also understand the prerequisite task given by the system. After all, what Ji Tiandao did all his life were notorious deeds. + +But, the system was fairly reasonable. It knew this old body was too weak, so it gave him a novice gift pack. + +Ads by Pubfuture diff --git a/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/ch-10.md b/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/ch-10.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..1d6213b --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/ch-10.md @@ -0,0 +1,206 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 10 : A Fatal Blow" +slug: "ch-10" +novel: "My Disciples Are All Villains" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +Lu Zhou paused for a moment and then nodded with satisfaction. + +Disciples could complete quests as well, and the master could get merit points from the disciples. It was very reasonable, very nice! + +Within an hour, Little Yuan’er actually killed a dozen bold cultivators. At that moment, Lu Zhou called up the menu and glanced at it. + +The merit points had accumulated to 300. + +“Shopping mall.” + +“Purchase an apprentice-rank Taiji avatar.” + +“Ding! You’ve received an apprentice-rank Taiji avatar.” + +The moment he received the avatar, Lu Zhou felt spring water rush out of his dried-up dantian as streams of power flowed throughout his whole body. + +He had broken through! + +He had stepped into the Mystic Enlightening realm from the Body Tempering realm! + +The Body Tempering realm only trained tendons, bones, and skin after all, so those in this realm could not use energy like cultivators. But, when a person became a cultivator, his ability was multiplied. + + +“Sure enough, there is no bottleneck.” Lu Zhou felt the changes in his body. After a short moment, the activities within him quieted down. + +Name: Lu Zhou + +Race: Human + +Cultivation Base: Mystic Enlightening realm, Heart Aperture + +Merit Points: 0 + +Remaining life: 613 days + +Items: Ji Tiandao Peak Form Card x 2, Critical Block Card (passive) x 5 + +... + +A Two Transformed Powers avatar cost 1,000 merit points. It was a huge rip-off! + +It seemed that it was not as easy as he had imagined if he wished to reach the same height as Ji Tiandao. Besides, there was no suitable cultivation technique he could practice for the time being. + +“Should I practice the old cultivation techniques?” + +In Lu Zhou’s mind, there were indeed many cultivation methods and experiences related to Ji Tiandao, the cultivation methods of his nine disciples, as well as their advantages and disadvantages. However, those cultivation techniques were tailored for them and not suitable for him. + +As for Ji Tiandao’s own cultivation technique, it seemed that it became stagnant after practicing because of his aging body. It meant that he had to further prolong his life before he could consider continuing with it. + +Before that, he would rather not practice any cultivation technique than practice a bad one. He could wait anyway. + +By now, his merit points seemed to have stopped increasing. + +“Little Yuan’er’s cultivation base is at the Divine Court realm, so it is very easy for her to deal with these small fish and shrimps.” + +“I have to give them more work.” Since the disciples could help him get merit points, he had to make good use of them. + +Lu Zhou slowly stood up and flexed his body. As he was about to step out of the door, a shadow suddenly rushed toward him. + +Swoosh! + +‘Eh?’ + +Like a bolt of lightning, the shadow broke in from the window on the west side of the pavilion with a glinting short sword in hand. With Lu Zhou’s current strength, he could tell at one glance that the attacker was an expert. + +There was a great amount of energy on the edge of the sword as it went right to his heart. + +‘Should I shout for help?’ + +Bam! + +The sword was stabbed on Lu Zhou’s chest. Yet, he was unhurt! + +A critical block card was finally triggered. + +It was also at this moment that Lu Zhou saw the attacker’s appearance. + +“The eldest disciple of Heavenly Sword Sect Zhou Jifeng?” Lu Zhou said in surprise. + +Zhou Jifeng never thought that he would be recognized at a glance. In his panic, he pulled back the sword and leaped backward before thrusting the sword again. + +“Die!” + +Lu Zhou frowned slightly. + +The Mystic Enlightening realm was, after all, the most useless realm in the cultivation world. There was no way he could resist Zhou Jifeng, who had stepped into the Divine Court realm. + +He was just like meat on someone’s chopping block! + +This Zhou Jifeng was obviously here to seek revenge. He was a bold fanatic who did not care for his own life! + +Bam! + +It was another fatal blow. + + +But, the sword was knocked away by Lu Zhou’s bizarre block once again. Zhou Jifeng rolled backward in the air and felt a numbness in his arm. + +How...was that possible? + +The Evil Sky Pavilion fell silent. + +Zhou Jifeng swallowed hard as his eyes went wide and were shot with blood. The sword in his hand trembled slightly, and he did not know whether he should continue attacking or not. + +“Do you want to continue?” Lu Zhou’s eyes gleamed like torches. + +“...” + +Strength ran out of Zhou Jifeng’s legs, and he fell back on his buttocks. The gap between them was too tremendous, so much so that he had completely given up the thought of attacking. + +“You’ve overestimated yourself,” Lu Zhou snorted and slowly turned around. ‘Calm down. I can’t let him see my weakness.’ + +“You killed my Master...I will avenge him even if the cost is my life!” Zhou Jifeng clenched the sword tightly. + +“You are wasting your time.” + +Zhou Jifeng rushed forward with his sword again, moving as fast as a gust of wind. An expert in the Divine Court realm was incomparable with any ordinary cultivator. + +At this critical moment... + +“Master!” + +A blue figure flashed in from outside. Meanwhile, Zhou Jifeng’s heart trembled and his movement slowed down. + +Bam! + +The blue figure threw out a beam of energy and knocked him flying away. As a result, Zhou Jifeng coughed out a mouthful of blood and fell on the ground. + +“How dare you sneak attack my Master! Are you blind?” Little Yuan’er landed, showing her teeth with a murderous smile on her face. + +“Stand down, Yuan’er!” + +“Master, he attacked you. I want to cut him into pieces to help you vent your anger...” + +When Zhou Jifeng heard that, his face turned pale as a sheet. Sure enough, the nine disciples of Evil Sky Pavilion were all extremely ferocious. + +What he knew about them came from rumors, which were full of exaggeration and falsehood after all. But, he found that the rumors were quite true when he saw it with his own eyes today, because even this cute-looking little girl was so scary! + +Zhou Jifeng was a little regretful about coming here to get his revenge! + +Meanwhile, Lu Zhou was poised on the surface, but he kept sighing in his heart. ‘This old body is really weak.’ + +When he was in the peak form, he did not even pay attention to someone like Zhou Jifeng. But just now, he was nearly killed by this guy. Fortunately, his little disciple arrived in time. Otherwise, his five critical block cards would not last him for too long, and he would have to waste another peak-form experience card. + +Lu Zhou was not surprised that Zhou Jifeng, with his cultivation base of the Divine Court realm, could sneak up the mountain, since the shield was not yet repaired, and his few disciples’ attention was somewhere else. He just did not expect that the other would be so bold as to sneak attack him. + +His eyes fell on Zhou Jifeng. + +Name: Zhou Jifeng + +Race: Human + +Cultivation Base: Early Dao-shaping stage of the Divine Court realm + +Status: Enemy, hostility level 85% + +... + +“I killed your master, and it is reasonable for you to come to me for revenge. However, you have overestimated yourself, and this is no different from committing suicide. There is no point in doing so.” + +Lu Zhou sat down slowly, searching his mind for memories related to the kid. It happened that Ji Tiandao did cross paths with the latter in the past. + +“You began to temper your body when you were eight years old, stepped into the Mystic Enlightening realm at the age of nine, Sense Condensing realm at thirteen, Brahma Sea realm at eighteen, and Divine Court realm at twenty. This made you a rare genius even in the cultivation world. You could totally wait for a few more years before you came to me for revenge. Why must you come to get yourself killed now?” + +Zhou Jifeng really regretted it. + +He was a genius known to the whole Heavenly Sword Sect. + +Meanwhile, Little Yuan’er mumbled, “Master, you call this a rare genius? When I was ten years old, I acknowledged you as my master, and I’m fifteen years old this year, but I have already stepped into the Divine Court realm...” + +Ads by Pubfuture +Pubfuture Ads +Lu Zhou, “...” + +When Zhou Jifeng heard that, the little bit of pride he had just now vanished in an instant. + +“Don’t interrupt!” Lu Zhou glared at her. + +Little Yuan’er stuck out her tongue and stepped to the side. Then, Lu Zhou continued, “Zhou Jifeng, do you know why I didn’t kill you?” + +“Old villain, you don’t have to be hypocritical. Whether you want to kill or torture me, do it now!” Zhou Jifeng put on a brave face. + +Lu Zhou shook his head. “You really think Luo Changfeng is a gentleman?” + +“What do you mean?” Zhou Jifeng’s glared at him. + +“What an ignorant young man! You weren’t even born when I met Luo Changfeng.” + +“What are you trying to say?” + +“If I told you that the person who killed your father was Luo Changfeng, would you believe it?” + +“Ding! A hidden side quest is triggered: Instigate Zhou Jifeng’s defection.” + +“Hint: Everything you do has the potential to trigger hidden quests.” \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/ch-2.md b/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/ch-2.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..ca02763 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/ch-2.md @@ -0,0 +1,197 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 2 : The Strategy To Drive Back Enemies" +slug: "ch-2" +novel: "My Disciples Are All Villains" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +When he saw that his cultivation base was at the ninth-tier of Body Tempering, Lu Zhou shook his head helplessly. Unfortunately, Ji Tiandao’s cultivation base was gone. Apart from being old, the body was only left with the strength of Body Tempering. + +Ji Tiandao’s Peak Form cards? + +“System, does it mean Ji Tiandao’s peak form in his strongest period?” + +The system did not answer; it looked like that was the case. + +Three cards...that was an hour and a half. + +In a state when his strength and cultivation base had declined, Ji Tiandao could still draw with the top ten experts, so it should not be difficult to beat them in his peak form. + +‘A Reversal Card that can give me some life force?’ + +This was exactly what he needed most now. + +Almost without thinking twice, Lu Zhou took out the Reversal Card, which shattered and turned into specks of light with just a thought, swirling around him. + +In that moment, he shuddered! + +The life force of the surrounding grass and trees seemed to have been drawn over as streams of energy rolled and poured through the mountains. Soon, streams of energy rapidly converged from all over the mountains and plains. + + +His skin changed. + +His hair changed. + +His eyesight became clearer. + +His life force was restoring. + +Lu Zhou glanced at the menu: The field of remaining life was slowly increasing. + +The effect of a reversal card that could reverse life...was amazing. + +It took a while for the feeling to gradually settle down. + +Meanwhile... + +Not long after the four disciples arrived at the foot of the mountain, they felt the strong movement on the mountaintop. + +“What a strong energy wave!” Old Third exclaimed. + +“I knew that Master had stronger skills that he had not taught us!” + +“Since the betrayal, Master always holds back a trick or two when teaching us!” + +“But...When I was closest to Master just now, I clearly felt that there was no energy fluctuation in his body. There are rumors in the cultivator world that Master had been injured.” + +“Don’t be fooled by appearances! It’s not difficult to conceal energy fluctuation. Judging from Master’s performance just now, everything should be under his control.” + +“Little Junior Sister, Master doted on you the most. Do you know what technique this is?” The other three disciples looked at the ninth disciple. + +“Ah? How would I know...Master is always so unfathomable!” Little Yuan’er mumbled. + +Just as the four of them were patrolling, they heard the voice of an orthodox cultivator from outside the shield. + +“Listen up, the villains of Golden Court Mountain! You are surrounded! Quickly come out and face your death!” + +The voice echoed over the mountain. + +The ninth disciple looked up and saw a chariot fly across the sky. + +“It’s Zhou Jifeng, the eldest disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect. It’s said that he just broke through into the Divine Court realm some time ago.” + +“He has just stepped into the Divine Court realm. If it were a one-on-one fight, he’s not even worthy of being Little Junior Sister’s opponent.” + +“It’s a pity that there are many of them.” + +“...” + +Among the nine great villains of Golden Court Mountain, Ci Yuan’er, who joined the sect the latest, had the weakest cultivation base. She was now at the Dao-controlling stage of the Divine Court realm. + +“These people are not a concern...The real trouble is the top ten experts. They all have the strength of the Nascent Divinity Tribulation realm.” + +“With no chance of getting Eldest Senior Brother’s help, I only hope that Master really has a plan to drive back the enemies,” said the third disciple, Duanmu Sheng, with his arms folded over his chest. + +The fourth disciple, Mingshi Yin, gave a sly smile and said, “I know this is treacherous, but who can stop the four of us now if we want to flee?” + +Duanmu Sheng, Zhao Yue, and Little Yuan’er all paused. After a long silence, Duanmu Sheng said, “How can I leave when Master hasn’t given me a weapon?” + +The fifth disciple, Zhao Yue, parted her red lips slightly as she chuckled and said, “Which is more important, your life or that broken weapon?” + +The ninth disciple gave them a complicated look, and she could not help but say, “Senior Brothers, Senior Sister, do you really not want to fight alongside Master? How could you do this when Master had worked so hard to teach us cultivation techniques?” + +Senior Sister Zhao Yue lifted a hand and said, “Little Junior Sister, you joined the sect the latest, so there are many things you don’t know...” + +Mingshi Yin snorted lightly and said, “Although Master taught us cultivation techniques, he also tortured us, didn’t he?” + +“But, we’ve become stronger because of that, right?” Little Yuan’er did not understand. + + +“You’re too naive. Just look at the notoriety of Golden Court Mountain and the reputation of its nine evil disciples.” + +A crooked stick would have a crooked shadow; disciples’ character and behavior could be expected to resemble that of their master. + +“In any case, this cannot be an excuse for betrayal,” said Little Yuan’er stubbornly. + +That made the other three shake their heads and sigh. Their master was bad-tempered and moody sometimes, and he treated disciples harshly. As for the departure of their eldest and second senior brothers, they did not know the reason, and their master never mentioned it either. + +Meanwhile, Lu Zhou had been studying the system. + +After using the Reversal Card, he felt that his body was rejuvenated. Although it was still not as energetic as that of a young man, it was enough for him to move around. + +He rose to his feet and breathed as he performed a set of simple exercises. After getting familiar with his new body, he sighed, “It’s still a little too old.” + +In his previous life, no matter how he worked overtime and stayed up late, he felt at most thirty years old. He was not used to being so old all of a sudden. + +Fortunately, his remaining life was restored to 313 days. + +Lu Zhou noticed that he could exchange cultivation techniques, weapons, and Reversal Cards in the shopping mall. It meant that he could have inverse growth. + +313 days were far from enough. He wanted to return to a level where he could at least move normally. It felt really bad to look so old. + +Or, maybe he could reverse to his youth? However, he did not have too many Reversal Cards at the moment. He could only consider that after solving the immediate crisis. + +He feared that no other dimension traveler was stuck in this kind of a situation. + +“It’s a pity that the gift items are too few. It seems that some brains are needed to solve the immediate crisis.” Lu Zhou kept pondering. A moment later, he slowly got up and walked out of the gazebo. + +The scorching sun was dazzling. Although Ji Tiandao’s memory provided him with many references, when he saw it with his own eyes, he was still amazed by the clear blue sky. + +Boom! + +There was an explosion, and the whole Golden Court Mountain shook. + +Lu Zhou frowned slightly. Were the cultivators already impatient to break the shield? + +Boom! + +He looked up at the invisible shield. + +Golden Court Mountain was truly a treasured land. The powerful restriction was strengthened exponentially by the terrain, and it was very difficult to break even by experts of the Nascent Divinity Tribulation realm. + +Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh... + +In the blink of an eye, the four disciples came in front of him. They were taken aback when they saw Lu Zhou standing straight. + +“Master!” + +“Master!” + +“Master!” + +“Greetings, Master!” + +The last one to greet him was his ninth disciple, Ci Yuan’er. + +Lu Zhou saw the smile on her comely face. + +“Master, you seem to be getting younger,” Yuan’er said with a smile. + +“Come here!” + +“Aye.” + +The scenes of Ji Tiandao doting on Ci Yuan’er emerged in Lu Zhou’s mind. He did not expect the old villain to have a gentle side. He lifted a big old hand and gently patted his ninth disciple on the forehead. + +“You’re still the nicest.” + +Ads by Pubfuture +Pubfuture Ads +Duanmu Sheng, who stood aside, said, “Master, they are trying to break the shield. Please let me fight them! I’ll certainly slaughter them all.” + +Lu Zhou’s glance crossed Duanmu Sheng’s eyes. + +The gaze made Duanmu Sheng’s heart tremble, and he swallowed as he lowered his head, not daring to look directly at the other again. + +“I already have a plan to drive back the enemies. Come with me!” Lu Zhou said faintly. + +“Understood!” + +After regaining some life force, Lu Zhou’s legs became more agile. + +His four disciples followed respectfully behind him as he walked toward the outside of Golden Court Mountain. + +Outside of the mountain, thousands of cultivators lined up in dozens of small groups: some stood on flying swords, some on chariots, and some on the ground. + +Various banners were waving in front of them—the Heavenly Sword Sect, the Duanlin Branch of the Confucian School, the Primal Sect of the Dao League... + +“Work harder, everybody! The shield is not going to last for long! The villainous patriarch of Golden Court Mountain must be seriously wounded, which is why he dares not to come out now. If it were in the past, Golden Court Mountain would have never suffered such humiliation in silence!” + +“Indeed! He must be too scared to come out and face us! Let’s continue to challenge them to a fight!” + +A chariot drifted through the sky, from which came ringing out a voice, “Listen up, the villains of Golden Court Mountain! You are surrounded! Quickly come out and face your death! + diff --git a/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/ch-3.md b/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/ch-3.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..cb74709 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/ch-3.md @@ -0,0 +1,142 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 3 : To Teach Without Severity Is The Teacher’s Laziness" +slug: "ch-3" +novel: "My Disciples Are All Villains" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +The voice echoed and sounded mighty, greatly boosting the morale of the orthodox cultivators. Meanwhile, the top ten experts of the Nascent Divinity Tribulation realm each sat in a chariot, waiting with their eyes closed for the shield to break. + +“The old villain is here!” + +“Be careful!” + +Suddenly, the cultivators’ expressions changed, and they quickly flew backward on their swords. Not daring to posture again, they simply landed and stood among the crowd. + +Right at that moment, the top ten experts opened their eyes. However, the eldest disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect Zhou Jifeng was very bold. He was the only one still floating and looking down from the sky, as if he were going to spearhead the attack. + +The cultivators’ eyes were fixed on the entrance of Golden Court Mountain as a group of people walked over slowly, with Lu Zhou at the front and his four disciples following closely behind. They did not use any powerful divine abilities and just walked like ordinary people, but many cultivators dared not to even breathe too loudly. + +The white-haired old man was none other than the well-known villainous patriarch, the master of the nine notorious evil disciples! + +Just as he approached the shield, Lu Zhou stopped, which made his fourth disciple, Mingshi Yin pause in surprise. ‘Why doesn’t he move on?’ + +Lu Zhou remained calm and collected. He knew it would arouse his villainous disciples’ suspicion, but it did not matter. Once he drove back the enemies, they would naturally be brought to their heels. + +The sect leader of the Heavenly Sword Sect Luo Changfeng was the first to speak. “It’s only been a month, and the patriarch of villains seems to be getting younger.” + +His joke made the crowd burst into laughter. + + +However, Lu Zhou paid no heed to it. “You’re a bold man, Luo Changfeng,” he said indifferently. + +“Stop pretending! You may be able to fool these few villainous disciples of yours, but you can’t deceive us. It is meaningless to be pretentious. Surrender now, and the orthodox sects of the world will spare you a whole body,” said Luo Changfeng. + +Floating in the sky, Zhou Jifeng suddenly said in a loud voice, “The four of you should be the last four disciples of this old guy, right?” + +The ninth disciple Yuan’er rolled her eyes and said, “Who else can we be? What an idiot!” + +“...” + +Zhou Jifeng glanced at the little girl. Anyhow, he was not angry as he went on, “This old villain had been badly hurt, and it has not been easy for him to pretend until now. Here’s a chance for you to give up evil and return to the good—kill him together with us from the orthodox sects.” + +“Kill him!” + +“Kill him!” + +“Kill him!” + +Tens of thousands of cultivators roared, their voices shaking the sky and echoing throughout the entire Golden Court Mountain. + +“They are fu*king noisy...Master, please let me fight them! I can’t wait to peel off the skin and break the bones of this arrogant boy!” Mingshi Yin bowed and said. + +Mingshi Yin was a genuine expert at the Dao-transforming stage of the Divine Court realm, stronger than those at the same level. Zhou Jifeng was no match for him at all. So, the latter swallowed as he manoeuvred his sword and moved a few meters back. + +He must be tired of living to fight in the vanguard against Golden Court Mountain. + +Lu Zhou raised a hand and said, “There’s no need. How could these orthodox sects give you a chance to fight them one-on-one?” + +“You are right, Master!” Mingshi Yin nodded and said. + +With a charming smile, the fifth disciple Zhao Yue said sarcastically, “Handsome boy, your flying sword looks amazing. If you manage to stay alive after receiving a single slap from me, I’ll let you kill me. What do you think about that?” + +“You...” + +“Jifeng, step back!” + +“Yes.” + +Luo Changfeng said, “Who doesn’t know that all the nine villainous disciples of Golden Court Mountain are experts of the Divine Court realm and above? I’m afraid that only villains like you would bully a junior.” + + +Lu Zhou did not speak but looked at them quietly. + +At that moment, Chang Jian of the Duanlin branch said, “Today, the experts of the orthodox sects are joining hands to punish you. You villains have only yourself to blame for this. Good and evil must have their reward at last, so stop putting up meaningless resistance!” + +“I have my own judgment as to whether it is good or evil, right or wrong. Even if my disciples does something wrong, they can only be punished by me. It is not up to you to tell me what to do,” said Lu Zhou faintly. + +Upon hearing that, Luo Changfeng and the others burst out laughing. + +“You are really good at joking, old thing! By the time you punish them, the whole world will be completely over. Yu Zhenghai’s Nether Sect is swallowing other sects everywhere, but have you punished him? Yu Shangrong robbed tens of thousands of precious items from the secondary capital of Great Yan. Have you punished him?” + +“Let me ask you again, is it Yu Shangrong who abducted the princess of the Western Regions married to Great Yan?” + +“Yes.” + +“Is it because of Si Wuya’s incitement that thirty thousand cultivators died in Rongbei?” + +“Yes.” + +“It is good for you to admit that. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness! What else do you have to say?” + +Over the years, his villainous disciples had indeed done a lot of evil. But, at this moment, these orthodox cultivators and him were enemies with different opinions! + +Lu Zhou glanced at Luo Changfeng and replied calmly, “And then?” + +“Don’t you think what your Evil Sky Pavilion has done is hated by both man and heaven?” Luo Changfeng shook his head. + +“Those who are not our kin are sure to be of a different heart. Those from the Western Regions are not our kin, and so is the case for those from Rongbei, and yet you pity them. Your motive is execrable.” + +“You!” Luo Changfeng was infuriated by Lu Zhou’s remark. The other nine experts also shook their heads, thinking that this old villain was hopeless. + +However, at that moment, the four disciples behind Lu Zhou looked a little surprised. Their master was not an eloquent man, and he always killed his opponent upon the slightest disagreement. But now, he actually reasoned with these orthodox cultivators. It was a wonder for them. + +From the corner of his eyes, Mingshi Yin glanced at his master. Lu Zhou was standing inside the shield, and his aura and attitude were no different from before. However, he kept having a strange feeling about the latter, which he could not pinpoint exactly. + +“Old villain, you should get out of the shield now if you have the guts! There’s no point in pretending like this...” said Chang Jian. + +“In that case, I’ll fight with the ten of you again.” + +The top ten experts were stunned for a moment, and then they burst out laughing. + +How could Ji Tiandao, who was wounded right now, beat them when he had failed to do so in the battle that happened a month ago? + +Ads by Pubfuture +Pubfuture Ads +Luo Changfeng said in a loud voice, “Old villain, I’ll see how long you can pretend. Come out and fight me now!” + +Lu Zhou looked at Luo Changfeng with a calm face. However, Mingshi Yin’s eyebrows frowned before relaxing. + +‘With Master’s temper, he would never do this. If he really had the ability to fight the ten of them together, he would not have quarreled and reasoned with them. This only means one thing—Master is really injured!’ + +A hint of a smile brushed the corner of Mingshi Yin’s mouth. + +Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Lu Zhou walked out of the shield, standing against the wind and facing tens of thousands of cultivators. He had never seen such a grand scene in his life, and he would be lying if he said he was not nervous. Nonetheless, he had to stay calm. + +“Well, show me what you can do,” said Lu Zhou. + +Swoosh! + +Luo Changfeng flashed up in mid-air, and then his sword multiplied and began to spin rapidly like an umbrella. + +“This is the unique skill of the Heavenly Sword Sect called the Flash of Heavenly Sword. It can attack over a hundred times in a flash. Even a peak expert of the Nascent Divinity Tribulation realm dares not to take it head-on.” The disciples of Heavenly Sword Sect were very excited. + +“This is Sect Leader’s Flash of Heavenly Sword!” + +“The attack will show us his true colors. Even if he can take it, he can’t change anything.” + +“This old villain is courting death himself!” \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/ch-4.md b/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/ch-4.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6e45370 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/ch-4.md @@ -0,0 +1,145 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 4 : The Attitude of the Villainous Disciples" +slug: "ch-4" +novel: "My Disciples Are All Villains" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +The eyes of thousands of cultivators were all focused on Lu Zhou. The stronger experts were trying to sense his energy fluctuation, wanting to find out his real strength. However, they found nothing, as if he were just an ordinary person. + +Luo Changfeng’s Flash of Heavenly Sword began to gather power, and beams of sword light soon converged together. + +“Master...” Little Yuan’er looked worried. Meanwhile, the other three villainous disciples were not as nervous as her, and instead they watched with great interest. + +“Don’t worry! Master is not going to get himself killed for nothing,” said Mingshi Yin, the fourth disciple. + +Perhaps their master really had some trump cards. It was just as well to let these people test them out. + +Little Yuan’er had no trouble in learning her senior brothers’ and sister’s intentions. She could tell that from their unconcealed expressions. + +But...𝑓𝘳𝑒𝑒𝓌𝘦𝘣𝘯ℴ𝑣𝘦𝑙.𝘤𝑜𝑚 + +Her master was facing the Heavenly Sword Sect’s strongest skill, which even a peak expert of the Nascent Divinity Tribulation realm dared not to take head-on. It was obviously Luo Changfeng’s trap. + +Meanwhile, Lu Zhou looked calm, but he was extremely nervous inside. He kept staring at the items on the menu—the peak-form experience card and the critical block card—while paying close attention to the surroundings. + +When necessary, he knew that he must use the peak-form experience card. Moreover, he also realized that his four villainous disciples were growing suspicious. + +‘Ding! A side quest is triggered! The will of others is not ours to see, make the villainous disciples show their true colors.’ + + +Lu Zhou’s face flickered when he saw the quest. He was facing enemies from the front and the rear! What a pathetic master he was! + +At that moment, Luo Changfeng’s Flash of Heavenly Sword finished gathering power. + +“Die!” + +Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! + +A whirlpool of sharp blades shot straight toward Lu Zhou, rolling up strong gusts of wind that blew at the thousands of cultivators, forcing them to narrow their eyes and veil their sights. + +“Duck, Master!” Little Yuan’er was shocked. + +Duanmu Sheng, Mingshi Yin, and Zhao Yue also watched with wide eyes, their faces looking worried. Even if their master were not injured, it would still be a little difficult for him to take the attack head-on. So, why would he do that? + +“You can’t die right now, old thing!” Duanmu Sheng cried out reflexively as he exchanged a glance with Mingshi Yin and Zhao Yue, their eyebrows frowning. If the other died, those cultivation techniques and weapons would disappear with him. + +Swoosh! + +Duanmu Sheng and Zhao Yue bolted over. Just as the hundreds of blades approached, the third and fifth disciples set off huge waves, one heading toward their master and the other toward Luo Changfeng’s blades. + +“Oh?” Lu Zhou frowned slightly. ‘They are indeed villainous disciples. Are they worried that I will bring the treasures to my grave after I die?’ + +“Master, Retreat!” + +The gust of wind sent out by Duanmu Sheng with all his strength pushed the blades off their course by a little, sending them toward the Golden Court Mountain’s shield. Even so, the remaining energy still shook Lu Zhou and made him feel sick. He immediately turned around and ran back into the shield in feigned panic. + +Zhao Yue’s energy blast was to save her master, but as he stepped into the shield, it smashed on the protective barrier. + +Boom! + +Boom! + +The blast exploded on the invisible shield in mid-air like fireworks. + +Crack! Crack! + +In the blink of an eye, the shield of Golden Court Mountain cracked with lines spreading out everywhere. It would most likely not last for too long. + +Silence fell and all sights were restored. Lu Zhou looked up a little at the shield and sighed in his heart. + +The critical block card was not triggered, and he still had five of them. In other words, no attack could harm him right now. However, the group of villainous disciples had ruined his plan! + + +“I knew this old villain was pretending. He ran really fast just now!” + +“I saw it too. What a shame!” + +“I didn’t expect the formidable patriarch of villains to be reduced to this.” + +That gave the tens of thousands of cultivators more confidence. + +Luo Changfeng flew forward as he looked down from the sky and said, “So, is this your trick? It has really opened my eyes.” + +His attack had missed the target, but he was not bothered by it. As far as the people from the orthodox sects were concerned, it was meaningless for this group of villains to play any tricks. + +“Luo Changfeng, you are so shameless! Do you want my Master to stand unmoving like a practice target and let you hit with a full-power attack? Do you take us all for fools?” Zhao Yue said sarcastically with a smile. + +“Zhao Yue, I was trading blows with your master, but you suddenly interfered even when he didn’t say anything. Haha...It seems that his status as the patriarch of villains is no longer as respected as before,” said Luo Changfeng. + +“I can’t believe that a formidable patriarch of villains ended up needing the protection of his villainous disciples. This will be a strange piece of news for the world.” + +Lu Zhou paid no heed to their words, which were nothing but trash talk meant to mock him. They were a waste of time and totally meaningless. Instead, he glanced at the peak-form experience cards once again. He had three of them, which would give him a total of one and a half hours of peak time. In other words, once he used them, he had to fight and win the battle as quickly as possible. + +When Mingshi Yin saw his master’s expression, he cupped his fist and said, “Master, there’s no need to waste your breath with them. With your mightiness, as long as you hold back the top ten experts, the rest of them are just underlings you can let the four of us handle. Isn’t that better?” + +Lu Zhou frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, “Are you doubting my decision?” + +“No, this disciple dares not!” + +Lu Zhou had a deep understanding of ‘pacifying the internal before resisting foreign aggression’ now. If he did not pacify this group of villainous disciples, he would have a hard time later on. + +The time of a peak-form experience card was fixed, and once he used them all, he would fall into a crisis again. + +“Duanmu Sheng!” + +“Yes, Master?” + +“How dare you!” Lu Zhou’s voice grew louder. + +“What?” + +“Who allowed you to interfere in my affairs?” + +Duanmu Sheng’s expression changed slightly. He hurried over and dropped to his knees as he said, “I know it was wrong, but I was worried about Master’s safety. The old fool Luo Changfeng is trying to trick Master into falling into his trap! Master must not fall for his tricks!” + +Ads by Pubfuture +Pubfuture Ads +In fact, many things were already very obvious, and all it took was for someone to rip the thin layer of paper apart. For the past month, Ji Tiandao had been struggling and putting on airs. However, these disciples were no idiots, and some details had long made them suspicious. + +Lu Zhou was a dimension traveler and not Ji Tiandao, so no matter how hard he tried to imitate, he could not get the essence of Ji Tiandao’s speech. At this moment, the group of villainous disciples had already realized that their master was pretending. Since he was pretending, there was no need for them to continue acting. + +At that moment, Mingshi Yin did not pretend to be afraid like Duanmu Sheng. With a treacherous smile on his face, he said, “You’ve been acting very hard, Master! I think it’s enough.” + +“Oh?” + +“Third Senior Brother, get up...” Mingshi Yin’s attitude changed. Meanwhile, the respectful look on Duanmu Sheng’s face disappeared as he slowly rose to his feet. + +The fifth disciple Zhao Yue chuckled and said, “Give up, Master! As long as you give us all your cultivation techniques and weapons, we will definitely bring you away today, and you will always be our Master.” + +Little Yuan’er’s eyes grew wide as she said, “Senior Brothers and Sister, what are you doing...” + +Outside the shield, Luo Changfeng and the others laughed wildly when they saw the villains fight among themselves. + +“You may escape an untoward act of heaven, but never the evil of your own!” + +“This is karma! With such villainous disciples, you should have been mentally prepared for this.” + +“The five villainous disciples who betrayed you are the best examples. I think this old villain will not come to a good end even without us orthodox sects fighting him.” + +The top ten experts looked at each other and laughed. + diff --git a/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/ch-5.md b/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/ch-5.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..06d7209 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/ch-5.md @@ -0,0 +1,158 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 5 : The Peak Form" +slug: "ch-5" +novel: "My Disciples Are All Villains" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +Lu Zhou was not afraid of being laughed at. For him, none of this mattered as long as he could resolve the immediate crisis. + +He nodded, and his eyes moved from the faces of his third, fourth and fifth disciple, and finally stopped on his ninth disciple. + +“What about you, Yuan’er?” + +“Mas...Master.” Little Yuan’er hesitated. + +“It doesn’t matter...Just say what you have to say. I’ve lived long enough to see all kinds of storms. When your Eldest and Second Senior Brothers left Golden Court Mountain, they were much more determined than you.” said Lu Zhou in a faint voice. + +Little Yuan’er went down on her knees. “Master, this disciple dares not.” + +“Ding! You’ve completed the side quest ‘The will of others is not ours to see’. The reward is the Eye of Truth, and the effect is permanent.” + +That gave Lu Zhou a pause. Suddenly, special labels appeared in his eyes over the few villainous disciples in front of him. + +“Duanmu Sheng, Divine Court realm. Loyalty 23%, declining...” + +“Mingshi Yin, Divine Court realm. Loyalty 15%, declining...” + +“Zhao Yue, Divine Court realm. Loyalty 35%, declining...” + + +“Ci Yuan’er, Divine Court realm. Loyalty 60%, increasing...” + +“Hint: When a disciple’s loyalty is below 0%, he or she will betray the sect and become an enemy. When loyalty is more than 80%, the disciple will not betray, while over 90% is absolute loyalty.” + +The decline of the first three disciples’ loyalty was within his expectation, but Lu Zhou was slightly surprised by the fact that Little Yuan’er’s loyalty was increasing. + +“In this case, there is no need for me to continue pretending...” said Lu Zhou deliberately. “Yes, I did get hurt...” + +His disciples’ eyes gleamed. Meanwhile, the cultivators outside the shield were eager to rush into the shield and rip the old villain into pieces like a pack of savage wolves. + +Lu Zhou noticed that the loyalty of the first three disciples had reduced by 5%. + +But then, his tone changed suddenly. + +“But, this doesn’t mean you can lift your finger against me!” Lu Zhou crushed a ‘Ji Tiandao’s Peak Form’ experience card. In a flash, his dried-up meridians, dantian and sea of Qi were filled to the maximum levels. + +With him at the center, a powerful blast rolled out in all directions! + +“Ah!” + +“How is this...possible?” + +Duanmu Sheng, Mingshi Yin and Zhao Yue flew backward, each spitting out a mouthful of blood, while Little Yuan’er’s eyes grew wide as she stared incredulously at her master. + +Waves of powerful blast poured forth and shattered the shield, which was already on the verge of collapsing. In the blink of an eye, the shield disappeared. Tens of thousands of cultivators watched in astonishment, and the whole world fell silent. + +“Isn’t he hurt? How can he still emit such powerful blasts?” + +“I clearly saw him running back into the shield in panic!” + +“I have a bad feeling...” + +“Stop saying that, I can feel my legs shaking!” + +The top ten experts also stared angrily at Lu Zhou and looked incredulous. On the other hand, the latter took a deep breath and did not even look at his three villainous disciples. + +The feeling of peak form was really good. He felt as if everything was under his control, and everyone in front of him had become ants he could crush with just the flick of a finger. + +As soon as Duanmu Sheng and the other two disciples fell to the ground, they rolled over and knelt on both knees as they said in unison, “This disciple begs Master’s pardon!” + +Blood trickled from the corners of their mouths and fell on the backs of their hands. Their fingers kept trembling, and they did not dare to even breathe too loudly. + +Lu Zhou glared at them and lifted a hand. A powerful blast poured toward the three disciples like a huge wave. + +“You have disobeyed me, and you will be punished!” + +Bam! Bam! Bam! Three beams of golden light smashed onto the three disciples, causing them to vomit blood again. + + +“I’ll deal with you when I come back!” + +Lu Zhou did not look at them in the eyes but glanced at the remaining time: He still had some twenty-nine minutes. It did not take him too much time to teach the three disciples a lesson. + +Now, what was left for him to deal with were the tens of thousands of cultivators and the ten experts of the Nascent Divinity Tribulation realm. + +Staring at Luo Changfeng, who was in midair, Lu Zhou said, “Let me see how much stronger have you become in the past month!” + +BOOM! + +He pushed against the ground with a foot, and propelled himself up into the air like a missile at the speed of lightning. As he flew upward, he cried out in a loud and clear voice, “Avatar, the Hundred Tribulations Insight!” + +An avatar with a height of more than a hundred feet and a width of twenty feet appeared in the sky, surrounded by golden light. A golden lotus with eight leaves could be seen spinning rapidly beneath it. + +At the sight of it, Luo Changfeng quickly moved backward with a look of shock on his face. + +“Stop him!” + +The other nine experts flew into the air and produced their avatars as well. + +Ten avatars joined together to form a wall while the rest of the cultivators quickly retreated and hid behind them. + +Even so, many weaker cultivators were stunned and fell to the ground because they did not retreat in time, and some even died on the spot with blood gushing out of their seven orifices. + +“Heavens! I can’t believe he used his strongest move right away!” + +“This is one of Ji Tiandao’s strongest moves, the eight-leaf avatar of Hundred Tribulations Insight!” + +“Don’t panic! Although his Hundred Tribulations Insight is powerful, it consumes a lot of energy. As long as we can withstand this attack, he will be finished!” + +This was also what the top ten experts thought. + +Led by Luo Changfeng, the ten avatars were constantly resisting the corrosion of the Hundred Tribulations Insight. Everything within a hundred miles was illuminated by the bright light from the eleven avatars while beasts and birds fled in panic for their lives. + +After using the peak-form experience card, all of Ji Tiandao’s major skills appeared in Lu Zhou’s mind. The avatar of Hundred Tribulations Insight was one of his strongest skills. + +But, why did he use it right away? + +Because it was an experience card that would disappear once the time was up. So, he might as well use it without scruple! + +“Since you like to use a sword, I’ll use a sword too!” Lu Zhou lifted his right hand. + +A blazing white light appeared between his index and middle fingers, forming a dazzling sword. Then, energy swirled around the blade and converged into a sword beam. + +“The Imperfect Divine Intervention?” Instinctively, Duanmu Sheng looked up, and his body trembled. After all, this move was one of the Divine One Technique’s strongest moves. + +The Divine One Technique consisted of sword moves and spear moves. Duanmu Sheng had always wanted to learn all of its sword moves, but it was too bad that Ji Tiandao refused to teach him the last move. + +He never thought he would see this move on such an occasion. + +Ads by Pubfuture +Pubfuture Ads +Duanmu Sheng was wrong, Mingshi Yin was wrong, and Zhao Yue was wrong too. Their master could not only use his avatar of Hundred Tribulations Insight with ease, but also the Imperfect Divine Intervention. + +The move, of course, was also one of his strongest skills. + +More terrifyingly, under the influence of the avatar, the power of the Imperfect Divine Intervention was multiplied. + +Luo Changfeng’s eyes grew wide and his lips shivered as he said, “Retreat!” + +“Retreat?” + +“If we don’t retreat now, all ten of us will certainly be seriously wounded! Not only is this old villain not injured, but he is stronger than ever!” Luo Changfeng said reluctantly. + +“How did this happen?” Chang Jian of the Duanlin branch was full of doubts. They did not have such a hard time fighting Ji Tiandao a month ago, and they were sure that they had injured him during the battle. + +But now, it seemed that...they were also wrong. + +Lu Zhou floated in front of his avatar, looking as if both of them had merged into one. Then, his Imperfect Divine Intervention approached quietly, as if it had split the void. + +Swoosh! + +Ten avatars faded away at the same time as the top ten experts moved back in the sky. And when they retreated, it was those weak cultivators hiding behind their avatars who suffered. + +In the next instant, the powerful sword beam fell from the sky and slashed through the crowd. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/ch-6.md b/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/ch-6.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..4eeb8c4 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/ch-6.md @@ -0,0 +1,176 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 6 : I Only Know Ultimate Skills" +slug: "ch-6" +novel: "My Disciples Are All Villains" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +The top ten experts suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem. + +In the battle a month ago, Ji Tiandao had fought ten of them alone with his avatar of Hundred Tribulations Insight, and he did not use any other powerful moves. But this time, the old villain kept using ultimate skills as if he were putting up a desperate fight. + +Yet, what scared them even more was that he looked very relaxed. + +Yes, he was indeed very relaxed. + +Lu Zhou found an interesting phenomenon. The key to the peak experience card lay in the word ‘peak’. Whenever he used some energy, it would be filled to the maximum level instantly. + +The effect was truly worthy of its name, the peak-form experience card. + +It was an amazing item! + +Lu Zhou decided that he needed to use them sparingly. After all, he only had three experience cards. + +In that case...he had to finish the battle as fast as possible. + +The Imperfect Divine Intervention had slain hundreds of cultivators and scared the other weaklings out of their wits. Since the peak-form was unlimited, Lu Zhou would not waste the opportunity. He began to spend his energy without scruple and kept killing nearby cultivators. + +After a brief moment, he glanced at the surroundings. All the nearby low-level cultivators had retreated! + + +How could anyone else dare to stay here when even the top ten experts had retreated? + +The crowd of cultivators scattered and fled in a fan shape. + +Lu Zhou was alone after all, and he did not know the skill to replicate himself, so he could not catch up with them all. He frowned slightly and set his target on the top ten experts. + +“Trying to flee? A pity that you are too slow!” Lu Zhou moved like a bolt of lightning, leaving residual shadows in midair. Seeing that, his few villainous disciples were dumbfounded. + +Duanmu Sheng looked frightened as he muttered, “Master’s mighty divine ability, Soul Chase.” + +“Th-third Senior Brother, wha-wha-what should we do now...” Mingshi Yin was a witty guy, but he was running out of ideas now and his eyelids twitched with panic. + +“How do I know?” + +“Why don’t we run away too?” Zhao Yue put forward a bold suggestion. + +The ninth disciple quickly said, “Senior Brothers and Sister, listen to me, just stay put...Master has the mighty divine ability, so you can’t run away from him.” + +“...” + +A deep sense of despair welled up in their hearts. + +The reason that Soul Chase was a mighty divine ability was that it could catch up with the target in a very short time. Its only weakness was that it consumed a significant amount of energy. + +They were already surprised by the continual use of ultimate skills by their master, and they did not expect he could still use such a mighty divine ability. + +The villainous disciples could not understand why their master let the enemies insult him at the foot of the mountain and allowed their Eldest Senior Brother and the others to betray him when he had such a mighty strength. + +Of course, they were not the only ones who could not understand it. + +‘You cannot catch old birds with chaff. It turns out that Master had been acting all the time and deliberately deceiving us!’ + +‘Could it be that...Master is tired of playing with the previous routine and wants to change the pattern?’ + +The three disciples’ minds were filled with various conjectures. However, instead of getting the right answer, they were horrified by their own guess. + +The moment Soul Chase was used, the Hundred Tribulations Insight avatar and Lu Zhou disappeared together. + +Meanwhile... + +Luo Changfeng flew in the sky, looking back over his shoulder from time to time. The cultivators of the orthodox sects had fled in panic like a herd of innocent sheep who just saw a savage wolf. + +“Eh? I’ve been waiting for you for a while. Why did you fly here only now?” + +In front of him floated a familiar figure. + +Luo Changfeng halted hastily and said, “Old villain? He’s so fast...” Cold sweat trickled down his back. + +‘Why is he chasing me instead of the others?’ he thought bitterly. + +It was as if his thoughts were read as clear as day, as Lu Zhou quipped, “Where’s your arrogance from just awhile ago?” + +“You...Don’t push me too hard!” Luo Changfeng glared at him. + +“What will you do if I push you too hard?” + +“...” + + +Fighting back his fear, Luo Changfeng continued, “You’ve used a mighty divine ability of the Nascent Divinity Tribulation realm three times in a row, and if you continue, you will exhaust your energy...Do you think using Soul Chase is as simple as eating rice? The avatar of Hundred Tribulations Insight is also a mighty divine ability...” + +He was only halfway through what he wanted to say when Lu Zhou appeared in front of him. In the blink of an eye, the familiar Hundred Tribulations Insight avatar also appeared behind him at the same time. + +There were only a handful of cultivators in the cultivation world who had Hundred Tribulations Insight avatars. A golden lotus was its unique symbol, and the number of leaves it had depended on the person’s cultivation base. Ji Tiandao was the only one who had an eight-leaved golden lotus! + +Moreover, the eight golden leaves showed signs of splitting again, which meant the eight-leaf golden lotus would transform into a nine-leaf golden lotus, and then ten-leaf, which was the unique symbol of Thousand Realms Whirling avatar... + +“I only know ultimate skills,” Lu Zhou’s voice drifted over. + +Luo Changfeng forgot to resist. + +He had used his avatar once already. + +The difference between a seven-leaf Hundred Tribulations Insight and an eight-leaf one was tremendous. Moreover, he had also used the Flash of Heavenly Sword. + +To get this far, he had done his best. So, how could he resist the old villain who kept using ultimate skills? + +“Stop!” Luo Changfeng raised a hand. + +“I’m sorry...I can’t stop.” + +“What?” + +The Hundred Tribulations Insight avatar crashed down like a great mountain. + +BOOM! + +The earth trembled. It was as simple as killing an ant with a pinch; there was almost no resistance at all. In the blink of an eye, Luo Changfeng vanished into thin air, leaving nothing behind in the world. + +Lu Zhou glanced at the remaining time. There was still some time left. Anyhow, there was no need to pursue others. Even if he caught up with them, he could at most kill a few more people. However, once the experience card’s effect disappeared, he would be in a pretty bad situation. + +After this incident, Lu Zhou realized the value of the experience card. It could make him reverse a bad situation, so he must not waste it easily. + +Utilizing the remaining time, he used the mighty divine ability again and returned to Golden Court Mountain. + +... + +The orthodox cultivators had scattered and fled with their tails tucked between their legs. Meanwhile, the top nine experts fled in nine different directions to maximize their chances of survival. + +They were not that stupid. When they saw the Hundred Tribulations Insight avatar appear on the horizon again, they knew that something had happened to one of their companions. + +Nothing special happened for a long time after that. + +... + +“Ding! You’ve completed the prerequisite quest. The merit points are zeroed.” + +“The main quest is triggered: Tame the villainous disciples. He who teaches me for a day is my father for life, those who betray their Master are treacherous, and those who are disloyal are worse than pigs and dogs. Tame your disciples and increase their loyalty.” + +“Task #1: Increase Ci Yuan’er’s loyalty to more than 80%.” + +“Task #2: Punish the three villainous disciples.” + +... + +“This system is really too stingy. I’ve repelled tens of thousands of cultivators, and yet it didn’t even reward me. It should at least give me a peak-form experience card. How can it not give me anything.” + +Ads by Pubfuture +Pubfuture Ads +“Tip #1: Peak-form experience card is a precious item provided due to the host’s weak strength. Please use it carefully.” + +“Tip #2: Please try your best to improve your strength.” + +“The time for the peak-form experience card is over.” + +With that, Lu Zhou felt all the energy in his body disappear instantly. + +It felt really good to be so formidable, and he wondered how long it would take him to reach the same realm if he were to cultivate on his own. + +Cards were always cards, and they did not really represent his strength. Without strength, he could not beat anyone except ordinary people. + +He could beat no one with this old body. + +... + +When he saw his three wounded disciples and Little Yuan’er kneel at the entrance, Lu Zhou calmed himself down. He must be poised and not fussy like a young man. That was too childish. + +‘Experienced and prudent?’ + +Lu Zhou thought of the words, so he put his hands behind his back and walked over. As for whether he should behave like Ji Tiandao from the past, he did not care anymore. + +He was already here, and there was no point in thinking too much. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/ch-7.md b/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/ch-7.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6c360e4 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/ch-7.md @@ -0,0 +1,168 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 7 : Start Taming" +slug: "ch-7" +novel: "My Disciples Are All Villains" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +Lu Zhou stood in front of the four disciples as his eyes moved from Duanmu Sheng to Mingshi Yin, and finally to Zhao Yue. + +“Little Yuan’er.” + +That made Duanmu Sheng and the other two shivered with fear. + +“Master?” Little Yuan’er quickly answered. + +“You may get up.” + +“Yes!” + +Lu Zhou noticed that her loyalty had risen to 65% while Duanmu Sheng, Mingshi Yin, and Zhao Yue’s loyalty were at 30%, 20%, and 40% respectively, which had stopped declining and begun to rise. However, this level of loyalty was far from enough. + +He did not say anything else but told his ninth disciple, “I’m tired. Assist me. Let’s go back.” + +Secretly feeling happy, Little Yuan’er came to him with small steps and helped him up the mountain like an obedient little servant girl. As a result, Duanmu Sheng and the other two disciples were left behind. + +Since the master did not say that they could get up, they naturally dared not to move. Moreover, as they were all wounded from their master’s slap, they did not feel good right now. + +“Old Fourth, you’ve left me in a dreadful situation...” Duanmu Sheng said with a wan look. + + +“How can you blame me? It was only after careful analysis that I was convinced that Master was injured,” said Mingshi Yin. + +“After careful analysis? Then you are really good at analysis,” Zhao Yue complained as well. If it had not been for her fourth senior brother’s change of attitude, she would not have joined in the rebellion. + +“Who knew this would happen? I had calculated everything but just overlooked this one thing...” + +“What had you overlooked?” + +“Perhaps, maybe, probably...Master is really tired of playing with the old routine and wants to try something new.” + +Duanmu Sheng and Zhao Yue were speechless. + +“Why don’t we run away now?” Zhao Yue whispered. + +“Run away? How? Didn’t you see Master show his mighty power?” + +“When Master pursued the top ten experts just now, he seemed to have used his avatar two times, Imperfect Divine Intervention one time, and Soul Chase one time. Junior Sister’s suggestion can be considered...” Mingshi Yin nodded slightly. + +“Consider my ass! If Master really wanted to kill us, he would have done it!” + +No matter what Mingshi Yin said, Duanmu Sheng dared not to believe him again. + +As the saying went, ‘A fall into the pit, a gain in your wit.’ Since the master did not do anything to them, that meant they still had a chance to live. If they really ran away, they would be the same as their Eldest Senior Brother and the others. + +... + +Lu Zhou slowly sat down inside the gazebo. Despite everything that had just happened, he did not feel short of breath at all. + +After his cultivation base was restored to the ninth-tier of Body Tempering, he had no problem in ascending and descending the mountain. Although his disciples could still sense something suspicious from his aura, they did not dare to doubt his cultivation base, and Mingshi Yin even decided that he was playing a new routine with them. + +“Little Yuan’er, how long have you joined the sect for?” asked Lu Zhou. + +“I’ve been following Master for five years.” + +“Five years...” + +It took only five years for her to reach the Divine Court realm. What kind of heaven-defying monsters had Ji Tiandao taken in as disciples? + +Lu Zhou speculated that Ji Tiandao must have received some kind of help from the system before it was activated. + +“Have you realized what you’ve done wrong?” Lu Zhou said with mixed emotions. + +Little Yuan’er dropped to her knees at once and murmured, “Master...I was wrong, I should have never listened to Senior Brothers! Master, you must believe me, I’ve always been very good and obedient!” + +“That’s not what I’m referring to.” + +“Ah?” + +“At the end of last year, did you leave Golden Court Mountain without my permission and rob the cultivation books and records of two major sects?” + +“I’m sorry!” + +“Why did you do that?” Lu Zhou searched for the memory in his mind, but he found no motive for Little Yuan’er to do that. + + +Little Yuan’er stuck out her tongue and said, “Fourth Senior Brother said that people whose names are not on the black roll are not worthy of being disciples of Golden Court Mountain! So...so...I went.” + +“Black roll?” Lu Zhou had no information about it either. + +“It is a list prepared by the cultivation world, and the cultivators on the list are all evildoers. Senior Brothers and Sisters have all entered the top thirty, and Master...Master...” + +“Say it!” + +“Master, you are at the top of the list.” + +Lu Zhou, “...” + +When Little Yuan’er saw her master lost in thought, she did not dare to continue talking, but secretly observed. The change of atmosphere made her afraid to even breathe too loudly. + +After some time, Lu Zhou said, “Forget it! It is the fault of parents to feed and clothe their children without proper education, and it is the laziness of a teacher to just educate his students without being strict. I didn’t teach you well.” + +When she heard that, Little Yuan’er secretly gave her master a complicated look. Although she had only joined the sect for a very short time, far shorter than the other senior brothers and sisters, she knew about the old man in front of her quite well. + +What was wrong with her master? + +Lu Zhou sensed her doubts and said, “Yuan’er, you are my favorite disciple. From now on, I want you to stop doing evil deeds. Can you do that?” + +“Yes, Master!” + +“Now get up!” + +“Yes.” + +Little Yuan’er was overjoyed at being forgiven.”Hehe! Master is the best... Let me massage your shoulders.” Little Yuan’er hopped behind Lu Zhou like a rabbit. + +Lu Zhou sighed in his heart. Although Ji Tiandao had cultivated eight villainous disciples, at least there was still one who had a conscience to be filial. If he had not arrived in time, he reckoned that this youngest disciple would soon turn evil as well. + +Peers could influence one’s behavior in positive and negative ways. Although Little Yuan’er was quick-witted and mischievous, her mind was simple and easily corrupted. + +“Ding! You’ve completed a task. Ci Yuan’er’s loyalty has reached 80%. You are rewarded with 100 merit points.” + +Lu Zhou glanced at Little Yuan’er. Sure enough, her loyalty had reached 80%. He nodded with satisfaction and said, “Go get the three of them here.” + +“Yes.” Little Yuan’er ran down the mountain as quickly as a monkey. + +Lu Zhou was slightly relieved. + +‘System, are there better ways to punish villainous disciples?’ + +In his previous life, he was an executive of the company. Although he did not have Ji Tiandao’s experience of living in the world for a thousand years, he had his own opinions on training subordinates. He believed that the same was true when it came to teaching disciples. + +The more they were pressured, the more likely they were to bounce back. + +At the end of the day, the reason why these disciples were evil was all the result of Ji Tiandao’s teachings, so it was Ji Tiandao whom they hated. Since Lu Zhou had replaced Ji Tiandao, he had to follow this road as well. + +Anyhow, the system did not answer. + +“Since you won’t answer me, I’ll do it according to my own ways,” said Lu Zhou. + +Ads by Pubfuture +Pubfuture Ads +After a while, Duanmu Sheng, Mingshi Yin, and Zhao Yue came up the mountain into the gazebo with their heads bowed and a little frightened, falling to their knees immediately. Meanwhile, Little Yuan’er stood aside in silence. + +“Master, please spare my life!” + +“Master, please forgive me!” + +“Master, please spare my life!” + +Their loyalty was 40%, 35% and 42% respectively. + +The numbers were still very low. At this level of loyalty, they would fall to the other side easily with the slightest change. + +There was dead silence in the gazebo. No one dared to speak since Lu Zhou had not uttered a single word. + +At this moment, silence was better than verbal language. The silence made the three of them uneasy and gave them chills down their bones. A quarter of an hour passed, and Lu Zhou still did not speak. He just sighed or shook his head from time to time. + +Finally, the fifth disciple, Zhao Yue, could no longer endure the bizarre atmosphere. She threw herself on the ground as she burst into tears and said, “Master, I was wrong! I got confused in that moment! Ever since I joined the sect, I’ve never thought of betraying Master! I beg your forgiveness, Master!” + +Since someone had taken the lead, Duanmu Sheng and Mingshi Yin followed suit and begged for mercy. + +“Master, I’ve been in the sect for over a hundred years! During all these years, I’ve really put in a lot of effort in everything I did...Considering I’ve followed Master for so long, I beg Master to spare my life!” + +“Master, I joined the sect sixty years ago, and I’ve never once disobeyed Master. It was only in my ignorance that I committed such grave disobedience! I beg Master to spare my life!” \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/ch-8.md b/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/ch-8.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d099e0c --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/ch-8.md @@ -0,0 +1,224 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 8 : Lucky Draw And Shopping Mall" +slug: "ch-8" +novel: "My Disciples Are All Villains" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +Lu Zhou glanced at the three disciples again as he slowly rose to his feet. His slap had made them suffer to much, to the point that they even had trouble standing up. Little Yuan’er was thoughtful enough to run over and help him until he got his footing and then stepped aside. + +Lu Zhou stood with his hands clasped behind his back. Instead of looking at them, he walked to the edge of the gazebo and overlooked the mountains. + +A mist was rising in tendrils between the mountains, swirling about in the air. Golden Court Mountain, without its shield, looked somewhat mysterious. + +“Old Third!” + +“Yes, Master!” Duanmu Sheng trembled as he bowed his head and answered. + +“What is your ranking on the black roll?” + +“This...I’m at the eighteenth place.” + +“What about Old Fourth?” + +“I...I’m not as good as Senior Brother. I’m at the twenty-fifth place.” + +Zhao Yue did not wait for her master to ask. “I’m lucky enough to be at the twenty-eighth place.” + +“Lucky?” Lu Zhou’s voice grew serious as he said, “You are really my amazing disciple...Since when has it become something worth showing off to have your name on the black roll? You’ve disgraced me!” + + +“I was wrong!” Zhao Yue’s heart trembled. + +Lu Zhou had just begun to lecture when he suddenly thought of what Little Yuan’er had told him, that his name was at the top of the black roll. It seemed that he had disgraced himself the most... + +For a moment, he felt embarrassed, but then he threw that aside. + +“Since you know you are wrong, you have to change,” said Lu Zhou faintly. + +Change? + +How? + +The three disciples looked at each other. + +They thought they were on the same path as their master, and all their styles of doing things were also learned from their master! + +“No evil shall be done henceforth. Can you do that?” Lu Zhou said word by word. + +The trio paused. They gave their master a somewhat incomprehensible look, but then they replied in unison, “This disciple will obey Master’s order.” + +A heavy silence fell upon the gazebo once again. After some time, as Lu Zhou looked at the scenery in the distance, he sighed and said, “One thing I’ve done wrong in my life is that I’ve only taught you how to cultivate but not how to conduct yourself. + +“I was wrong, too, and because of that, I’ve produced a bunch of treacherous disciples like you!” + +Without commenting on what they had done in the cultivation world, just the fact that they disobeyed their master and harbored the intention of betraying the sect was enough to mark them treacherous. + +The four disciples did not dare to make a sound. + +Who dared to say the master was wrong? + +“Duanmu Sheng, Mingshi Yin!” + +“Yes, Master!” Both disciples answered at the same time. + +“The shield of Golden Court Mountain is broken now. Your punishment is to guard the mountain while the shield is being repaired, and you are not to leave without my permission. When the repair is done, I’ll forgive you,” said Lu Zhou faintly. + +It was equivalent to restricting their freedom. Repairing the shield was not a simple task, and it would take at least eight to ten years to be completed. It was a reasonable punishment, which was far better than killing them. + +Both men were overjoyed. + +“This disciple will obey Master’s order!” + +Lu Zhou’s eyes fell on his fifth disciple. “Zhao Yue!” + +“Yes, Master?” + +“Your Third and Fourth Senior Brothers need to stay on the mountain, so...I punish you to atone for your crimes down the mountain. Do you have any objection?” + +Atone for her crimes? + +Zhao Yue threw herself on the ground and said in a low voice, “This disciple will obey Master’s order and dare not to have any objection. But...” + +“Say it!” + +“What crimes do I have to atone for?” + +Lu Zhou shook his head. These villainous disciples had followed Ji Tiandao for so many years that their view of life and values had been completely corrupted by him, and they had lost their basic ability to judge right and wrong. + +He did not speak immediately but turned around and walked past them. Although he was without any aura or energy fluctuation, he still made the three disciples shudder. + +“Yuan’er, tell me, what is good and what is evil?” Lu Zhou asked indifferently. + +That gave Little Yuan’er a pause, and then she cupped her fist and said, “Helping people is good and harming people is evil?” + +It was an answer that she came up with on the spur of the moment, and she never thought it was correct. + +Lu Zhou shook his head when he heard the answer. “What do you think, Old Third?” + +With his head bowed, Duanmu Sheng said, “Doing charitable deeds is good, while it is evil to kill and burn and plunder?” + +Lu Zhou shook his head again. + +“Old Fourth.” + +“To serve the country and the people is good, and to help the villains do bad things is evil.” That was Mingshi Yin’s answer. + +Lu Zhou still shook his head. + +Their answers were too superficial and not what he wanted. + +The four disciples looked on with puzzled faces as their master kept shaking his head. + + +With his hands clasped behind his back, Lu Zhou said, “In life, one does not have to do good deeds or serve the country and the people...One can never please everyone. But, one should not have any guilt in the heart.” + +The four of them looked up slightly at their master with complicated eyes. They suddenly felt that their master was very different from before. + +A month ago, he was telling them to kill anyone whom they did not find pleasing to the eyes. But now, he was making such thoughtful remarks. It was hard for them to not be surprised. + +“One should not have any guilt in the heart... I understand now. I’ll definitely kill all those fanatics who had insulted Master...” Zhao Yue gritted her teeth and said. + +“...” + +It seemed that he had said so much for nothing. Lu Zhou did not know whether to laugh or cry. + +“Never mind. I think it is better for you to stay on the mountain and be punished together with the others.” Lu Zhou shook his head. + +Zhao Yue froze, and then she said, “This disciple will obey Master’s order.” + +After all, these three disciples had followed Ji Tiandao for too long. Their view of life and values had been deeply rooted, which could not be modified by him with just a few words. She was too murderous, and it would be a terribly bad idea to let her leave the mountain. + +At present, Lu Zhou’s cultivation base was very weak, so the crisis was still there. Moreover, those villainous disciples who had betrayed the sect were all eyeing him. + +Lu Zhou glanced at them once again. Their loyalty had increased to 50%, 45% and 52% respectively. + +These three villainous disciples were really stubborn! + +The problem of good and evil could not be solved in a short time, but their loyalty must be increased to over 60%. + +It seemed that the punishment of making them stay on the mountain was not enough. + +Lu Zhou slowly turned around and walked back into the gazebo before sitting down cross-legged. + +“From today on, no matter what you’ve done in the past, I can let bygones be bygones. But, if you do it again, if you are unfaithful and commit treason, I’ll not spare you easily.” + +This time, even Little Yuan’er fell to her knees as well, and the four of them kept promising that they would not do that again. Sure enough, the loyalty of the three villainous disciples increased by 5%. + +After the stick, he showed them the carrot by saying, “Since you have joined Golden Court Mountain and become my disciples, I’ll naturally protect you all...” + +Their loyalty increased by another 10% while Little Yuan’er’s increased by 2%. + +Lu Zhou nodded in his heart. The idea of protection had improved their loyalty a lot. The world was vast and full of wonders. Although there were many famous orthodox sects, there were also many hypocritical and treacherous people. In this competitive and ruthless world, people were not afraid of true villains, but of fake good men. The cultivation world was grotesque and diversified, full of intrigues. It was a blessing in life to have a roof over one’s head. + +In fact, it was exactly the same idea they had when they came here to acknowledge him as their master. + +“Ding! You’ve completed the task of punishing the three villainous disciples. You are rewarded with 100 reward points.” + +He heard the system prompt. + +“Leave!” Lu Zhou said in a faint voice. + +“Yes, Master!” The four disciples left the gazebo. + +Although their hearts were uneasy, they felt more surprised and puzzled, especially the three villainous disciples. They had committed treason, but their master only grounded them in Golden Court Mountain. + +It was no different from a great favor. + +If it had been before, there would have been a brutal beating and serious injury. + +... + +When all his disciples had left, Lu Zhou breathed a sigh of relief and opened up the personal menu. + +Name: Lu Zhou + +Race: Human + +Cultivation Base: The ninth-tier of Body Tempering + +Avatar: None + +Merit Points: 200 + +Remaining life: 321 days + +Items: Ji Tiandao Peak Form Card x 2, Critical Block Card (passive) x 5 + +Cultivation Techniques: None + +... + +He was extremely weak. + +It was only after experiencing the peak form that Lu Zhou realized how weak this body was. + +Ads by Pubfuture +Pubfuture Ads +When he saw that he had 200 merit points, he said, “Lucky draw.” + +“Ding! Each lucky draw consumes 50 merit points, and if the lucky draw fails, you will get 1 luck point.” + +“That’s a rip-off!” + +“Shopping mall.” + +The interface in his eyes changed. The shopping mall was full of various weapons and cultivation techniques. + +“You can even buy avatars?” Lu Zhou was rendered speechless. + +An avatar was one of the strongest skills of cultivators. When cultivators cultivated to a certain realm, they would condense their divine senses into huge avatars. The stronger the cultivators, the stronger their avatars. + +Unfortunately, most of the items were red and could not be purchased. + +“An apprentice-rank avatar, ‘Basic Taiji’, costs 300 merit points...” + +“A ‘Two Transformed Powers’ avatar costs 1,000 merit points...” + +Lu Zhou noticed that the price for the highest-level avatar, ‘Myriad Supreme’, was simply a row of question marks. + +“...” \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/ch-9.md b/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/ch-9.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..8a9f806 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/ch-9.md @@ -0,0 +1,184 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 9 : Assign Tasks" +slug: "ch-9" +novel: "My Disciples Are All Villains" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +After glancing through them, Lu Zhou felt that he was going to faint. + +He could not even afford the cheapest apprentice-rank avatar. They were all terribly expensive! + +Although an avatar was one of the most powerful skills of cultivators, it also represented the bottleneck of a cultivator. Often, many cultivators were trapped in a certain realm, even for a lifetime, because the level of their avatars could not be improved. + +“What does it mean by not showing the cost?” Lu Zhou murmured curiously. + +Myriad Supreme was an avatar that only existed in the legends. In today’s cultivation world, even an old villain as mighty as Ji Tiandao only had an eight-leaf Hundred Tribulations Insight avatar. + +Yes, it did show signs of breaking through to a nine-leaf Hundred Tribulations Insight, but it was still far from becoming a Thousand Realms Whirling avatar. + +“Well, I’d better not think so far ahead...I need to get my attitude right.” + +Since his cultivation base had reduced to the ninth-tier of Body Tempering, he had to change his attitude to that of a weakling. He could not hope to reach for what was beyond his grasp. + +“Let’s try the lucky draw,” Lu Zhou said. + +“Ding! The lucky draw begins.” + +“Ding! The lucky draw costs 50 merit points. You’ve received a reversal card.” + + +“Would you like to continue the lucky draw?” + +“Oh? Such a high winning rate? I can’t believe it actually didn’t just give me a ‘thank you, please try again next time’ prompt!” Lu Zhou was a little surprised. “I still have 150 merit points...Well, I’d better keep the points until I have enough to buy an avatar to improve my cultivation level.” + +According to the normal cultivation process, he should first break through the bottleneck of the Body Tempering realm and enter the Mystic Enlightening realm, before he could master the use of an apprentice-rank avatar. + +But, since he could buy avatars in the system, that meant there was no bottleneck. + +“Show me the quests.” + +“Current main quest: Taming villainous disciples. He who teaches me for a day is my father for life, those who betray their Master are treacherous, and those who are disloyal are worse than pigs and dogs. Tame your disciples and increase their loyalty.” + +“Side quest #1: Increase Ci Yuan’er’s loyalty, completed.” + +“Side quest #2: Punish the three villainous disciples, completed.” + +“Side quest #3: Taming Zhu Honggong, in progress...” + +“Side quest #4: Evil must be completely eradicated. Change the situation, in progress...” + +When he saw that the quest interface had refreshed, Lu Zhou sighed. + +“To tame the eighth disciple means that I have to find him...With my current cultivation base, this is no different from digging my own grave,” Lu Zhou said to himself. “I must consider things carefully and not act too rashly.” + +He thought of the three villainous disciples. Even if he did not ground them, it would be a risk to keep them so close to him. After all, the truth would come to light sooner or later. + +Only Little Yuan’er was the most reliable. + +Her cultivation base was at the Divine Court realm, her loyalty was the highest, and she was the youngest. So, she was the most suitable disciple to keep beside him, and he could also teach her the truth of life, killing two birds with one stone. + +When he thought of that, Lu Zhou slowly got up and returned to the Evil Sky Pavilion. + +“I still have a reversal card. I have to use it before anything else.” + +The Evil Sky Pavilion was the residence of Ji Tiandao and his disciples on Golden Court Mountain. It was situated at the top of the mountain, a quiet and serene place. + +... + +Three days later, at the headquarter of the Tigerridge Gang... + +“How is the investigation going?” + +“I had sent men to rush to the Golden Court Mountain with a flying chariot. The battle there was intense, so our men did not dare to get too close. But...but some cultivators told them that they saw an avatar with their own eyes.” + +“An avatar? What kind of avatar was it?” + +“The avatar was one hundred feet tall and twenty feet wide, surrounded by golden light and had an eight-leaf golden lotus under it.” + +Plop! + +Zhu Honggong fell from his throne. His air of a powerful lord was gone, and his face had turned extremely unsightly while his legs were shaking. + +The person who had an avatar that was one hundred feet tall near Golden Court Mountain could only be his master. After a Hundred Tribulations Insight avatar was condensed, it would grow ten feet taller with every additional leaf it produced. + +Zhu Honggong was shaking all over. ‘It is really Master...What should I do... What should I do...’ + +Inside the Evil Sky Pavilion... + +Lu Zhou used the reversal card, restoring his remaining life to 613 days. After a few days of rest, he had become more energetic. + +“This card only gives me 300 days of life, which is not as good as the first one,” Lu Zhou murmured to himself. + + +He had become a little younger again. In terms of appearance, he had not changed much, except that he had a few more black hair and looked more energetic. + +“I still have 150 merit points...So miserably few!” + +Lu Zhou did not practice all the messy cultivation techniques in his mind, including those taught to his disciples. Instead, he planned to redeem new cultivation techniques from the shopping mall. + +He did not want to repeat Ji Tiandao’s mistakes. + +While a man’s good and evil should not be judged by others, it must be Ji Tiandao’s character and the way he treated others that had reduced him to such a state, where even his disciples had rebelled against him. And the degree to which a man could do evil was inextricably linked to the cultivation techniques he had practiced. + +Just as he was deep in thought, a voice came from outside the door. + +“Master, Little Yuan’er wishes to see you.” + +“Come in!” + +Little Yuan’er pushed open the door and walked in with tiny steps. When she saw her master sitting cross-legged on the ground, she chuckled and said, “Master, you are getting younger again.” + +“Sweet talk,” Lu Zhou raised a hand and gently knocked her on the head. + +“Master, you are really amazing!” + +“Am I?” + +“You are the only one in today’s world who can force back the top ten experts on your own,” Little Yuan’er said admiringly. + +Lu Zhou did not say anything. He did that with the experience card, so it was not worth mentioning. + +Little Yuan’er blinked her big eyes and said again, “Master, you had told me before that we can kill anyone we want as long as we are strong enough. But, why didn’t you kill Senior Brothers and Sister?” + +“...” + +Lu Zhou’s eyes fell on Little Yuan’er. He did not expect this little girl to have such dangerous thoughts. + +“Yuan’er.” + +“Yes, Master?” + +“You must forget all the truth and words I have told you before...” + +“Oh, I will!” + +Lu Zhou noticed a hesitant look on her face. While shaking his head, he said, “Just say what you have to say...I won’t blame you.” + +“Master, you once promised me one thing... Do I have to forget it as well?” Little Yuan’er summoned up her courage and asked. + +What did the old villain promise her before? + +Lu Zhou quickly searched his memory, but he could not find any relevant information. It seemed that after he had traveled into this old villain’s body, much of the memory was lost. + +“What did I promise you?” Lu Zhou was puzzled. + +“Master, you said that as long as I can reach the Divine Court realm, you will give the jade horsetail whisk...” + +Although Lu Zhou did not remember anything about the promise, he knew the jade horsetail whisk. It was a heaven-grade treasure that could greatly increase a cultivator’s power. + +However, after Lu Zhou traveled into Ji Tiandao’s body, all his items had disappeared. How was he going to give it to her? + +He also understood why the old villain did that. The betrayal of his disciples had challenged his authority. If he did not weaken his disciples, everyone would betray him sooner or later. It was a helpless move. + +But, words uttered were like spilled water after all. + +Ads by Pubfuture +Pubfuture Ads +“Of course, you have to forget that as well!” + +Little Yuan’er was disappointed. + +Lu Zhou went on, “But, I will give you another heaven-grade treasure. Horsetail whisks are usually used by elderly cultivators, and it doesn’t look nice when used by a little girl like you.” + +Little Yuan’er was overjoyed when she heard that, and she quickly bowed and said, “Thank you, Master!” + +Lu Zhou nodded slightly and said, “I have a task for you.” + +“I’m at your service, Master.” + +“There are still some orthodox cultivators secretly watching us around Golden Court Mountain. I want you to settle them.” + +“I’ll complete the task.” + +“Go now.” + +The moment she left Evil Sky Pavilion, she drifted down the mountain swiftly and gracefully like a swallow. About ten minutes later, Lu Zhou heard the system prompt. + +“You’ve killed a villain and received 10 merit points.” + +“You’ve killed a villain and received 10 merit points.” \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/cover.png b/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/cover.png new file mode 100644 index 0000000..c2d1d81 Binary files /dev/null and b/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/cover.png differ diff --git a/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/index.md b/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/index.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..c5c7f83 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/my-disciples-are-all-villains/index.md @@ -0,0 +1,30 @@ +--- +title: "My Disciples Are All Villains" +slug: "my-disciples-are-all-villains" +author: "Qing Shan" +authorAvatar: "https://i.pravatar.cc/128?u=qingshan" +authorBio: "Chinese web novelist specializing in xianxia and cultivation stories with unique twists" +cover: "https://images.unsplash.com/photo-1541961017774-22349e4a1262?w=400&h=600&fit=crop" +description: "Lu Zhou, once a supreme powerhouse known across the realms, finds himself reincarnated as the master of nine legendary villains. Each disciple has grown into a terrifying force in the cultivation world, spreading chaos and fear. As his former pupils threaten to destroy everything, the seemingly weak master must find a way to control his unruly disciples while hiding his diminished powers and uncovering the mystery of his reincarnation." +status: "ongoing" +genres: + - "fantasy" + - "action" + - "comedy" +rating: 4.7 +views: 8900000 +followers: 430000 +chapters: 412 +language: "English" +tags: + - "cultivation" + - "reincarnation" + - "master-disciple" + - "xianxia" + - "comedy" + - "chinese" +createdAt: "2019-08-22" +updatedAt: "2024-03-10" +--- + +A hilarious yet thrilling cultivation story that turns the traditional master-disciple dynamic on its head. "My Disciples Are All Villains" masterfully blends comedy with intense cultivation battles, following a weakened master who must use his wits and remaining tricks to control his overpowered, villainous disciples while navigating the dangerous politics of the cultivation world and uncovering secrets from his past life. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/my-school-life-pretending-to-be-worthless/ch-1.md b/content/novels/my-school-life-pretending-to-be-worthless/ch-1.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..4b7ed5c --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/my-school-life-pretending-to-be-worthless/ch-1.md @@ -0,0 +1,58 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 1: The Perfect Façade" +slug: "ch-1" +novel: "my-school-life-pretending-to-be-worthless" +number: 1 +views: 2200000 +likes: 158000 +wordCount: 3400 +createdAt: "2015-05-01" +--- + +Ayanokoji Kiyotaka had spent his entire life perfecting the art of invisibility. Not literal invisibility—he was quite visible at Tokyo Metropolitan High School—but social invisibility. The careful construction of ordinariness that allowed him to exist without drawing attention or generating complications. + +His method was simple: be exceptional at appearing average. Moderate grades, careful classroom participation that never stood out, friendships maintained at precise distance without becoming meaningfully close. Calculated mediocrity in every metric that mattered for social observation. + +This perfect balance was shattered by Suzune Horikita. + +She was the class representative, brilliant and driven, with the kind of presence that naturally drew focus. When she confronted him in the hallway after class, her eyes held an uncertainty that was unusual for someone of her capability. + +"There's something wrong with the school's evaluation system," she said without preamble. "The class rankings don't match actual academic performance. And you... your scores are mediocre, yet sometimes I notice you calculating things quickly. You're hiding your true ability." + +Kiyotaka's pulse remained controlled. "I'm simply not particularly motivated." + +"You're hiding," Horikita repeated with certainty. "And I need to know why, because I suspect knowledge of your true self might be useful for improving class standings." + +This was the complication Kiyotaka had spent his entire school existence avoiding: genuine human connection with someone perceptive enough to reach past his façade. + +"Leave me alone," he said, the words carrying finality. "Whatever perception you have of me is error. I'm genuinely ordinary." + +But Horikita was not someone who accepted dismissal easily. Over the following weeks, her investigation into the school's evaluation system revealed something troubling: the entire institution was constructed as a sorting mechanism, designed to identify and segregate exceptional students from ordinary ones. Those performing well in the official metrics were rewarded. Those performing poorly were systematically isolated. + +Ayanokoji's class had been designated as "failure class"—the receptacle for students who didn't fit the school's criteria for superiority. Their reputation was damaged, their opportunities limited, their futures predetermined as less-than. + +Horikita realized that the only way to escape this classification was to have hidden exceptional students emerge and demonstrate capability. And she believed Ayanokoji was one such hidden student. + +She wasn't wrong. But her understanding of his situation was dangerously incomplete. + +Kiyotaka had been enrolled in this school deliberately, by individuals who wanted him in the "failure class" precisely because it was low-status. They wanted him to develop normally, to experience typical adolescence, to become something other than the instrument he'd been trained to be. + +The school's true nature—as a sorting mechanism, as a system designed to identify and optimize human potential—was something Kiyotaka recognized immediately. It was the operational logic of his former circumstance, applied on a societal scale. + +And his presence in failure class was no accident. It was exile. Rehabilitation. An opportunity to become human rather than remain a tool. + +Horikita's investigation threatened to destroy that rehabilitation. If his capability became known, if his true nature emerged, then the handlers who'd allowed him this freedom would likely retrieve him. His freedom would end. He would become the instrument again. + +Yet rejecting Horikita's request was equally problematic, because Ayanokoji's childhood training included comprehensive understanding of human psychology. He recognized that Horikita, despite her flaws, possessed genuine capability and integrity. She was operating from authentic desire to improve her class's situation, not from personal ambition disguised as collective good. + +In such a situation, complete rejection would be cruel and counterproductive. + +"I'm not what you think," Ayanokoji said finally, meeting her eyes. "But I am willing to help your cause. Partially." + +Over the following weeks, Kiyotaka began a careful process of calculated revelation. He demonstrated exceptional ability in limited contexts, always with plausible deniability. He guided Horikita's investigation without revealing his true nature or the full extent of his capability. He advanced the class's standings through careful intervention that appeared circumstantial rather than directed. + +But he remained hidden. The core of his identity, the truth of what he'd been created to be, remained concealed behind the façade of mediocrity. + +The balance was precarious and would require constant maintenance. But it was necessary. Because becoming fully human meant retaining the right to keep secrets, to maintain boundaries, to choose isolation when it served self-preservation. + +And Ayanokoji was not ready to surrender that right. diff --git a/content/novels/my-school-life-pretending-to-be-worthless/index.md b/content/novels/my-school-life-pretending-to-be-worthless/index.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..5265f3f --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/my-school-life-pretending-to-be-worthless/index.md @@ -0,0 +1,29 @@ +--- +title: "My School Life Pretending To Be A Worthless Person" +slug: "my-school-life-pretending-to-be-worthless" +author: "Riku Misora" +authorAvatar: "https://i.pravatar.cc/128?u=rikumisora" +authorBio: "Japanese light novel author known for school stories" +cover: "https://images.unsplash.com/photo-1523580494863-6f3031224c94?w=400&h=600&fit=crop" +description: "Ayanokoji Kiyotaka is a gifted student who deliberately hides his remarkable abilities to live a normal school life. But as situations unfold and his classmates face crises, maintaining his cover becomes increasingly difficult. Can he preserve his normal life while protecting those around him?" +status: "ongoing" +genres: + - "school" + - "psychological" + - "drama" +rating: 4.8 +views: 13000000 +followers: 780000 +chapters: 288 +language: "English" +tags: + - "school" + - "psychological" + - "hidden-power" + - "drama" + - "japanese" +createdAt: "2015-05-01" +updatedAt: "2024-03-18" +--- + +A masterclass in psychological storytelling set in a school environment. My School Life explores themes of identity, ability, and the cost of maintaining secrets while navigating complex relationships and moral dilemmas. diff --git a/content/novels/nano-machine/ch-1.md b/content/novels/nano-machine/ch-1.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..8e07e54 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/nano-machine/ch-1.md @@ -0,0 +1,210 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 1 : Prologue : Crucial turning point" +slug: "ch-1" +novel: "Nano Machine" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +A long time ago, martial artists of Jianghu used to learn martial arts for their own safety and protection against enemies. + +But as time passed, martial arts evolved to kill enemies more efficiently and it grew to be more sophisticated and complicated. + +The simple forms became a series of movements, and the breathing techniques represented the basics of internal energy. + +Martial artists left heirlooms to the future generations with books and teachings of what they learned, allowing martial arts to evolve. + +Martial artists were soon the ones who were more powerful than normal humans as they could run through the trees like the wind, crush stones with their fists, and cut down trees the swing of a sword. They were soon called the people of Wulin. + +However, martial artists wanted to become more powerful and they gathered to form clans. + +Those who wanted justice and honor called themselves the Force of Justice, and the ones who did not care about using violence and cruelty were called the Force of Evil. + +And there were those who sought an entirely different route, seeking only strength. They were called the Demonic Cult. + +The current Wulin was in a tight competition between the three forces. + +South of Jianghu, there was a place called Ten Thousand Mountains. It was filled with tons of mountain peaks that spread vastly over the land, and this place was forbidden. + +It was because this place was the home of the Demonic Cult. + +In a deep forest far from the castle of the Demonic Cult, a boy who looked to be in his teens was running for his life. + + +“UGH!” + +The boy was exhausted and heavily panting. His clothes were ripped and his face was full of bruises, showing that he had gone through a severe beating before he had escaped. + +“Dammit!” + +The boy spat, as he saw five masked men waiting to capture him. He had run so hard for the last thirty minutes, but it seemed he couldn’t get away. + +“F*CK!” + +The boy held on his trembling legs and glared at masked men. Their faces were covered, but it was easy to see that they all were smirking. + +“You did well in running all the way here. Prince Chun.” + +“Haha. I almost fell asleep while waiting for you.” + +The boy frowned. If they had been waiting for him here, then there was no point for him to continue running in this direction. + +The masked men all pulled out their swords from their backs. Their eyes were filled with the intention to kill the boy. + +‘What should I do?’ + +It was his life that they wanted. It didn’t seem like talking to them would work. He had used all of his internal energy to run here, so he had no energy left to run or fight. But even with his death waiting for him, his eyes were filled with anger rather than fear. + +“...Why? I gave up on joining the academy already. Why do you want to kill me?” + +“Prince... you surely know that all of that doesn’t matter.” + +The boy was at a loss for words. He had expected this day to come ever since he was very young, but he didn’t expect it would come even before he joined the academy. + +“As long as you have the right to the throne... it is your destiny.” + +The other masked men began making comments also. + +“Surrender, and we will make this quick.” + +“Even if you have peasant blood, we will not dishonor the blood of our Lord.” + +The boy then became filled with anger. The word he hated the most were the words that insulted his mother. + +‘Damn bastards!’ + +If he was going to die anyway, he might as well try to fight back. He pulled out a dagger. He had never learned martial arts, however. All he knew was whatever he observed from watching his guard, Warrior Jang. + +“Hmm? A dagger? Did you learn something from Jang?” + +Sadly, he didn’t. If he really did learn it, the skill would have been very useful here. + +“Crude. But your blood speaks it for itself, that you do not cower away at your death.” + +The masked men seemed to be very happy. It was better for them to kill someone who would not give up than someone who would beg. + +“Kill him.” + +One of the men gave the order and the other four attacked the boy at once. He thought he would hold them off for at least a bit, but that wasn’t the case. + +“Haaaa!” + +“ARGH!” + +One of the masked men used his sword hit to strike the boy’s wrist and he dropped the dagger to the ground. His face grimaced and he glared at the masked man, but the man grabbed the boy’s neck. + +“Argh...” + +“Is it over?” + +The boy’s face turned red, but his eyes had not given up yet. + +At that moment, another man shouted, “Watch out!” + +“What?” + +“The dagger!” + + +A dagger stabbed the man’s chin. The boy had been hiding another dagger, and the attack killed the masked man at once. + +‘What...? A mere boy without any martial arts training killed one of my fighters?’ + +The leader of the masked men who was watching became intrigued. It seemed like the boy was aiming for this from the beginning. + +“Damn kid! Get him!” + +Another man charged in and kicked the boy, swinging his sword down the boy’s stomach. + +“AAAAAAAAAAARGH!” + +The boy had never felt such pain in his life. A searing pain shot up from his stomach and blood soared up from his throat. + +‘Dammit... so it didn’t work twice.’ + +But killing at least one of them made him feel better. He was going to die anyway. + +“Aaaaagh...” + +The masked man stepped on the boy’s punctured wound and the boy screamed in pain. The ground was drenched with blood. The man could have killed the boy at once, but he seemed to be giving the boy as much pain as possible. + +“Slowly... I will give you a slow death!” + +The leader didn’t seem to like what was happening, but he couldn’t stop him since it was for the revenge of his teammate. Suddenly... + +A bright light shined as if a lightning bolt had struck. When the light disappeared, the masked men’s eyes turned in shock. + +“W-what?!” + +Blood sprayed up like a fountain. The masked man who had been stomping on the boy had lost the entire top half of his body where the blood was spurting upwards. + +“W-what?!” + +The boy also was in shock. If he wasn’t wrong, some white light streak had zapped the man and his body melted away. + +“It’s him!” + +The leader pointed to a certain direction in shock, and there was a strange man with weird clothing. The man then disappeared. + +“Huh?” + +It wasn’t through any movement skill. It was as if he had turned invisible so that he could not be seen. + +Another light then struck another man, killing him also. The only ones left were the leader and the remaining masked man. + +‘Someone is helping him... the white light. Is it a beam?’ + +If it wasn’t an energy beam that was said to be used by highly skilled warriors, there wasn’t anything like it that could instantly melt a human. + +The boy had lost a lot of blood, so he would die anyway. + +‘We did what we needed. We should retreat.’ + +The leader tried to send a signal for his man to fall back, but he was then struck with another streak of lightning and he disappeared also. + +“AAAARGH!” + +The man screamed in panic and tried to run, but he too was struck by the lightning. After all the men were killed, the boy smiled and chuckled, “Hah, farewell bastards.” + +Then, a strangely-clothed man revealed himself in front of the boy. He wanted to scream in shock but he had no energy to do so. + +“Whoa. So, my ancestor feels better even when you’re about to die?” + +‘Ancestor?’ + +The boy frowned, but he had no energy to speak and his body was growing cold. He had lost too much blood. + +‘Am I going to die now?’ + +That’s when he heard a weird beeping sound. Then he saw something on the silver-clothed man’s wrist and became shocked. + +“I wanted to come earlier and teach you how to use it but... oh well.” + + +Ads by Pubfuture +The man took out two things from a small bag. One was a syringe. The boy was almost at the brink of death. + +“I should hurry.” + +The man then injected the syringe at the back of the boy’s ear. He then brought up another syringe and stuck it in the boy’s heart. + +“Ugh... it pains me just by looking at it. Anyway... hey, Ancestor.” + +The man called out to the boy. + +“Please make it right and make your descendant’s life easy, okay? The Nano Machine is the latest one there is, so it won’t be too hard to use.” + +‘...What is he saying...?’ + +And with that, the man disappeared. The boy then heard a strange sound in his ears. + +[Serial number: 034-4532-5893. Activating the 7th generation Nano Machine of the Sky Corporation. Scanning the user’s physical data. Now scanning...] + +Weird words rang through the boy’s ears and a weird light began glowing from his body. It felt like thousands of ants were crawling over his body and soon the sound came back. + +[Scanning complete. Emergency! Emergency! Found a severe wound on the user’s stomach. The blood loss is at 13%. Initiating blood injection and healing for life support.] + +And the boy’s body began to change. It was the beginning of his life’s turning point. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/nano-machine/ch-10.md b/content/novels/nano-machine/ch-10.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..0977fb1 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/nano-machine/ch-10.md @@ -0,0 +1,178 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 10 : The first test is a piece of cake (2)" +slug: "ch-10" +novel: "Nano Machine" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +Chun Yeowun was really worried about going through a test, but with Nano, he was able to pass the danger with ease. + +‘Did you make me not hear the sound?’ + +[The soundwaves coming from the instrument might be potentially dangerous to Master. I have stopped your body functions to sense sounds temporarily.] + +‘How am I hearing your voice then?’ + +[The information is being sent directly into your brain.] + +‘I don’t get what you’re saying.’ + +It was hard to understand Nano. More than half the students had fainted already. Some even had blood coming out of their mouths, proving that they had acquired internal damage. + +Hang Soyu’s fingers were now fiercely playing the instrument. The tempo had increased much so that even Hameng who stood next to her could feel the intensity. Hameng knew why she was so frustrated. + +‘I thought he didn’t have any internal power.’ + +Hameng was also intrigued by the current situation. He knew that Chun Yeowun was not trained in any martial arts. Thus, he wouldn’t have any internal power, but he seemed to be able to withstand the energy wave without any difficulty. And unlike Chun Yeowun, the other students around him were all on the ground. + +“Nnnnghhh...” + +“Ugh, your ear’s bleeding!” + + +“You too!” + +And it seemed like it was hard even for those who were enduring it. However, that was also because Hang Soyu was increasing the intensity of her attack due to her frustration. + +‘Why is she playing so fiercely?’ + +The princes of the six clans, who had about thirty years worth of internal energy, could still withstand the attack without that much trouble, but they still sensed the elder’s frustration and that made them curious. They were not allowed to turn back to look, but Mukeum was extremely curious so he had to turn around to see. + +‘What?!’ + +He almost spat out from his mouth. + +‘How is he still holding on?’ + +Chun Yeowun was standing there as if the attack was nothing. Even Mukeum who had about thirty years worth of internal energy through the various medicines he took could feel stinging in his ears, but Yeowun stood there as if he couldn’t hear anything. + +‘T...th... that bastard. He had internal energy!’ + +Chun Mukeum was extremely furious. Chun Yeowun swore that he would not train martial arts or internal energy, but withstanding Hang Soyu’s Musical Energy Wave meant that he didn’t keep his promise. + +‘What?’ + +‘What’s going on?’ + +Fourth rank Chun Jongsum and sixth rank Chun Wonryou wondered why Mukeum seemed to be furious and they also turned back. + +‘W-what?! What’s going on?!’ + +‘How can he stand like that without any internal energy?’ + +They all frowned too. They thought Chun Yeowun would have fallen a long time ago, but he was still standing. + +‘Nano, if I’m right, those kids up front and the fifth elder who’s playing the instrument are angry, right?’ + +[Analyzing facial muscle movements. Frustration, shock, and anger can be seen from their facial muscles.] + +Without even analyzing, it was apparent that they were looking at him with hostility. Yeowun realized what he was doing was angering them. + +‘They thought I didn’t have any internal power, but me enduring this triggered them.’ + +If this wasn’t solved, it would still be a problem even if he passed the test. He had sworn an oath that he would not learn about internal energy until he joined the academy. + +‘Nano, can you give me an internal injury?’ + +[Internal injury as in damaging your internal organs?] + +‘Yeah. Can you do it or not?’ + +[It is possible, but I do not recommend damaging your body intentionally, Master.] + +‘I see. Then can you injure me when the instrument is finished playing and make me vomit blood?’ + +[Blood through your mouth?] + +‘Yeah.’ + +He was making his enemies angry. If he did not take any internal damage or vomit blood, they would be suspicious of him. He couldn’t take that risk even before getting the chance to learn martial arts. + + +[As ordered, processing damage to the internal organs.] + +After the time limit was over, Hang Soyu’s patience was at the limit. She was already angry that Yeowun had gained internal energy, but he was now withstanding like as if it was’= nothing. + +Her tune changed. Lee Hameng quickly sensed the change and frowned. He knew how she felt but she was now forgetting the purpose of why she was playing her instrument. + +Before he could send her the message to stop, she began playing the instrument with half of her power. This attack could not be withstood unless one was a very powerful warrrior. + +“UGH!” + +Students of the high-ranking clans and families turned pale at the moment. They began to vomit blood as their internal organs were damaged, and they weren’t the only ones who were in trouble. + +‘UGH!’ + +Even the heirs from the six clans couldn’t stand the fifth elder’s energy wave. They tried to defend themselves as much as they could, but it didn’t work. The weakest of the six heirs, Chun Jongsum, began coughing from the internal energy damage and Hameng decided that it had gone too far. + +[Stop! This is dangerous! You must not do it any further!] + +With that, Hang Soyu also stopped playing. Students who barely withstood it fell to their knees in exhaustion. If she played for a bit longer, all the students might have failed. Hang Soyu became embarrassed that she went out of control, but she was still angry at Chun Yeowun. She was sure that Chun Yeowun had not kept his oath. It was then... + +Chun Yeowun’s face quickly turned red and went pale, and he sprayed blood from his mouth like a fountain. Everyone who was watching, Hameng, Hang Soyu, and Mukeum, frowned. + +‘What?’ + +It was hard to believe that much blood could be vomited out from a person’s mouth. + +‘He wasn’t okay?’ + +It was too much blood to be an act. Chun Yeowun sprayed blood out and fell to his knees with his hands on the ground. He had definitely taken some heavy internal damage. + +‘Nano... you...’ + +[Program processed as ordered.] + +‘I almost d-died!’ + +People felt pain even when it was a simple vomit. But vomiting blood like a fountain was more painful than he had imagined. + +“Ugggggh!” + +Chun Yeowun then vomited more blood. The place around him was now drenched in blood, and it was even a terrible sight to even look at. + +“Hmph!” + +However, unlike the fifth elder who was dumbfounded, Left Guardian Lee Hameng couldn’t just stand and watch. If Chun Yeowun, the son of Lord, did not die from the feud between family members but a test, all the blame was going to be on Hameng. He quickly rushed forward with his movement skill to fly to Yeowun and check on him. + +“Hey, kid! Are you okay!? Hey!” + +Chun Yeowun felt dizzy after vomiting blood. He almost collapsed to the ground but Hameng got a hold of him. + +[Sensing dizziness from 7% blood loss. Activating self-healing mode against organ damage and blood loss.] + +Nano spoke of going into healing mode and Yeowun stopped it. + +‘No! Not yet.’ + +[Master’s condition might go into critical danger.] + + +Ads by Pubfuture +‘Wait a second.’ + +Nano stopped its process. Hameng looked at Yeowun’s pale face. + +“You could’ve just given up.” + +Hameng already had checked to see if he had any internal energy. Contrary to his expectations, Chun Yeowun had no internal energy within him. + +‘What? How can this be?’ + +This meant that Yeowun had endured the attack through sheer will. And for the price, he had taken severe internal damage. + +‘This one is crazy. How can one withstand such an attack without any internal energy?’ + +He was astonished. Yeowun really passed the test without a single hint of internal energy inside him. Hameng had heard bad rumors about the Seventh Prince. But who would have thought such a kid from a slave girl would have such a strong mind? + +Hameng called out to staff standing outside the training ground. + +“Send him to a hospital room.” + +As Yeowun was being carried out by the staff, he gave an order to Nano. + +‘...Heal me, now.’ \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/nano-machine/ch-2.md b/content/novels/nano-machine/ch-2.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..bb5dd71 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/nano-machine/ch-2.md @@ -0,0 +1,112 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 2 : Machine descended to my body (1)" +slug: "ch-2" +novel: "Nano Machine" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +Prince Chun had been attacked by masked men and was killed by a sword to the stomach. + +Or so he thought... the guard, Jang, ran as fast as he could with his movement skill to find Prince Chun. When he found the boy, the place was littered with dead bodies that were missing their upper torsos. Only one of the masked men’s bodies was intact, but he had been killed with a dagger to his head. + +‘It’s the dagger I gave to him.’ + +It was what Jang had given to Prince Chun on his 10th birthday. He didn’t teach him a single dagger skill since he was made to swear an oath to not teach any martial arts to the boy until he joined the Demonic Academy, so it was astonishing that the Prince had killed even one man. + +“Oh... Prince!” + +Jang then found the Prince slumped down on the ground. The ground was drenched with blood, hinting of doom. + +‘Please...!’ + +If the Prince to die here, he wouldn’t be able to find the right words to apologize to the boy’s mother. However, something was weird. + +“...Huh?” + +He heard the boy’s breathing. From the looks of his clothing, it was certain that the Prince had been struck with a sword to his stomach, but his breathing seemed to be normal. Jang went up to him and picked up the clothes. + +“Huh? There are no wounds.” + +Prince Chun’s stomach was clean of any wounds. It was weird since the ground nearby was full of Prince Chun’s blood. + + +‘What is it? Hmm... did the Lord...? No. The Lord would not meddle with the fight for the throne... but who killed these men and saved the Prince then?’ + +His mind was full of questions, but none could be answered. Jang searched the area for a while and soon buried bodies and took up the Prince on his shoulder. He then activated his movement skill to travel toward the Demonic Cult’s castle. + +As Jang’s hand touched the boy, something in boy’s head shocked him and deactivated his unconscious state. + +[Self-healing mode paused at 80%. Master, wake up please.] + +The boy’s eyes opened in shock as he heard a voice ringing in his head. + +‘Huh?’ + +He had to have died from the severe blood loss, but he was alive and someone was carrying him on their shoulder. He looked down and that it was Jang Gageng, his guard. + +“Jang!” + +The boy’s face brightened up and the cold mechanical voice came back again. + +[Confirmed target to be friendly. Deactivating automatic defensive mechanism. Reactivating self-healing mode.] + +“UGH!” + +And with it, the severe headache struck the boy’s head and he grabbed it with both hands. + +“Prince! You’re awake. Are you okay?” Jang smiled and asked excitedly. + +“Prince?” + +But the boy couldn’t stand the headache and fell unconscious again. + +It was the next morning when he woke up from his sleep. + +“UGH!” + +His body was drenched with sweat. He realized that he was sweaty and he wiped his forehead with his palm. However, he realized that it was not sweat, but something sticky instead. + +“Ugh, what is this? Huh?” + + +He then saw the dark, black liquid on his palm and became shocked. It had a foul stench. + +“Ewww!” + +The smell was so bad and the liquid covered his entire body as if it had seeped out from his body. + +“W-what is this?!” + +That’s when the voice came to his head. + +[Master. Are you awake?] + +“What?” + +The voice repeated itself. + +[Master. Are you awake?] + +“W-who are you?” + +The boy got up from the bed and glanced around, but he soon realized that the voice wasn’t coming from outside. + +[Master, please calm down.] + +‘Is it coming from my head?’ + +[That is correct, Master.] + +“What!” + +He only thought the word and the voice seemed to have read his mind. The boy became nervous. + +‘Telepathic message? No... it’s not that.’ + +Telepathy was a skill that highly-trained martial artists used to send messages to others. He had heard one of those types of messages once a long time ago. The message was sent with internal energy, and that made it feel like a wave of energy. + +[I am unsure of what this ‘telepathic message’ is, but you are not listening to me through your ears, Master.] \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/nano-machine/ch-3.md b/content/novels/nano-machine/ch-3.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..b28141c --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/nano-machine/ch-3.md @@ -0,0 +1,168 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 3 : Machine descended to my body (2)" +slug: "ch-3" +novel: "Nano Machine" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +The boy’s name was Chun Yeowun. + +He was the member of the Chun family, the highest-ranked family in the Demonic Cult. The Chun family was related to the great Lord himself, and everyone considered them to be extremely powerful. However, contrary to people’s speculations, they were just a part of the six main families that maintained the Demonic Cult. + +Chun Yeon was the son of a female slave who worked at the Lord’s chamber and was not from the six families. Although he was the child of a slave, he was still part of the Chun family and he had the right to the throne. Nonetheless, he was not even close to having a chance at taking the throne. + +Then what made him fall encounter danger? The reason was with his mother, Lady Hwa. The Lord who did not like any of the six women from the six families fell in love with a mere slave. This made the other wives angry and spiteful. Moreover, their fury didn’t just end there. + +Chun Yeowun encountered multiple life threats throughout the fifteen years of his life. He had no chance of succeeding the throne, but he was still wanted for his life due to the anger of the other wives. Since seven days ago, the assassination attempts increased greatly. It was because it was now time for him to join the Demonic Academy and that would test his right to succeed and earn the title to be the Lord’s heir. + +If he joined the academy, he would learn martial arts and grow in power to have his own force. And the academy prohibited most outside entries, which would ensure his safety. + +That’s why the assassination attempts happened so often. + +“D-did you save my life, God?” + +Chun Yeowun asked the voice in his head while he laid flat on the ground. The Nano Machine answered. + +[If it is about the enemy who tried to kill you, no. But if you are talking about Master’s wound after going into self-healing mode, yes.] + +“W-what is a self-healing?” + +Yeowun couldn’t understand most of the words that the Nano Machine used. Nano Machine realized that they couldn’t communicate like this. + + +[Sending basic information to Master’s brain...] + +“Huh?” + +Nano Machine understood that it needed to find the right words for its master to understand. + +[Searching for the right words for the era and culture.] + +Nano Machine began searching through words and terms so that Chun Yeowun could understand. After a while, Nano Machine finished selecting the words to communicate. + +[Master, I am not the Evil God that you speak of.] + +Chun Yeowun became surprised at the sudden change of tone, although it still sounded mechanical. + +“What? Then who are you?” + +[I am trying to send you the basic information and manual about me to your brain. Will you accept?] + +Nano Machine thought it would be easy to send the information instead of talking about it and Chun Yeowun nodded without knowing what it was actually. Then, a video flashed in his brain at once. + +His eyes shook rapidly as he looked through multiple video images and soon he felt dizzy. He bent over and kneeled down to the ground to vomit. + +“Ugh!” + +[It is a natural reaction after receiving information through your brain. You will not feel dizzy the second time around.] + +Chun Yeowun recovered from the dizziness and got up. + +“What is going on?” + +It was hard to believe. He had not seen or been taught anything, but he now knew about the machine created with highly-advanced technology installed in his brain. + +“Nano Machine?” + +[Yes, Master.] + +“Is it true that thousands of machines are now embedded in my body?” + +[That is correct. 6 billion, 482 million, and 40 thousand nanomachines have now been placed into your body.] + +Chun Yeowun didn’t feel good about having something weird in his body, but he now realized what he was dealing with was not a human nor a god, but a machine. + +He felt relaxed by the fact and asked, “If I want, can you get out of my body?” + +[As you saw through the information that was sent, I am programmed to only be extracted outside the body in case you die.] + +Therefore, the machine was bound stay until Yeowun died. He couldn’t understand why this had happened. + +“Who put you into my...” + +That’s when someone knocked on the door to his room. + + +“Prince. Doctor Baek is here.” + +It was Jang’s voice. Yeowun wasn’t sure about how he should explain the fact that he was talking with a machine, so he stuttered, “S-stay quiet for a while.” + +[I can read your thoughts to communicate, Master.] + +“I get it. Just be quiet.” + +[Going into silent mode.] + +Yeowun got back on the bed and laid down with the blanket over his body. The door opened and a middle-aged man, Jang, and an old man with long white hair came in. + +“The Prince seems to be asleep so we will... huh? Prince!” + +Jang found Yeowun looking at him from the bed and quickly ran up to him. + +“Are you okay Pr- ugh!” + +He then placed his hand over his nose because of the terrible stench coming from the Prince. + +“What’s going on?” + +Yeowun forgot what happened to his body because he had been talking to the Nano Machine. The black ooze that came out of his body was too terrible to smell. + +“Hmmm?” + +Doctor Baek then walked up with an interested look on his face. He was the designated doctor for the Lord of the Demonic Cult, and was nicknamed Demon Doctor in the cult. + +“Prince Chun, we know each other, don’t we?” + +“Of course, Doctor.” + +There wasn’t anyone in the cult that didn’t know about the doctor. Also, Yeowun had met him when his mother was sick. + +“Give me your hand. Let me feel your pulse.” + +“T-that’s...” + +His hand was sticky from the ooze so it was embarrassing to show it to him. The doctor said it was okay he reached out so that Yeowun could give him his hand. The doctor checked his pulse for a while and opened his eyes in astonishment. + +“This is very interesting.” + +“What is it? Doctor Baek, did something happen to the Prince?” + +Jang asked with a frown, but the doctor shook his head and smiled, “No. This is very good actually.” + +“What are you talking about?” + +“The entire body has been cleansed of any dirty substances and his energy flow has been activated. Did he consume a special kind of medicine or something?” + +Yeowun was confused. + +“You now have the perfect body to train in martial arts.” + + +Ads by Pubfuture +“What?” + +Yeowun then understood what the doctor said and became shocked. The black ooze that came out from his body was actually the dirty substances stuck inside his body. What was better was that his energy was now flowing, so he could now learn how to use his internal energy. + +‘Hey, Nano Machine. Did you do this?’ + +[...] + +[Deactivating silence mode?] + +‘...Yeah.’ + +[Deactivated. Yes, Master. The nanomachines have extracted the unnecessary substances from your body and have reshaped the blood, muscles, and joints to best fit your body shape.] + +‘...Wow.’ + +Yeowun assumed that it was probably because of the Nano Machine, but it was even more shocking to hear it from the Nano Machine itself. + +‘Are you really not a Ma Sin (Evil God)?’ + +[I am a machine, not Ma Sin, Master.] + +The Nano Machine answered with its mechanical voice. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/nano-machine/ch-4.md b/content/novels/nano-machine/ch-4.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..7f6a21b --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/nano-machine/ch-4.md @@ -0,0 +1,128 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 4 : Why memorize a book? (1)" +slug: "ch-4" +novel: "Nano Machine" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +Cheon Yeowun was a boy, but he was not a fool. He had overcome many hardships and assassination attempts that made him stronger and smarter. He knew the importance of a weapon if he had one, and also knew he had to keep it a secret if he were to keep himself alive. + +‘I have to keep it secret that I have Nano Machine in me.’ + +Cheon Yeowun wasn’t aware of it, but there was no way that the medical knowledge of this era would be able to find the Nano Machine. However, Yeowun did not know this, so he didn’t feel good about letting Doctor Baek know as he was from one of the six families, Dokmajong. + +‘I hope he doesn’t catch on...’ + +He tried to hide it, but he became nervous. He was forbidden from learning any kind of martial arts before joining the academy. + +‘Hm... he did get help from someone. That’s certain...’ + +The doctor was curious because of the change that had happened to the boy. He thought the boy would be pushed down the ranks with his weak body and no knowledge of martial arts. However, his state now proved that he was fit to learn martial arts better than any of the other princes from the other families. + +Nonetheless, he still was in a bad place to aim for the succession. The other princes already had started learning martial arts and had their own forces. + +‘He wasn’t all that uninterested after all, it seems.’ + +The doctor assumed that the reason for this change was due to the Lord, Chun Yujong. + +‘He is his son after all...’ + +If the Lord had helped secretly, there was no need for him to acknowledge it. The doctor just wrote a prescription for some medicine to help Yeowun regain his energy and returned. + + +“Prince.” + +“Jang.” + +Yeowun hadn’t even thanked his guard yet. Nano Machine healed him, but if Jang didn’t come in time, who knew what would have happened next? + +“Thank you for bringing me back to...” + +Before Yeowun can finish, Jang coldly said, “I’m sorry, Prince. You must wash up first.” + +“....Right.” + +It smelled terrible. The doctor called a slave to clean the bed and make preparations so that Yeowun could wash up. While bathing in a hot bathtub, Yeowun was filled with a strange sensation. + +‘Does the world want to change my fate?’ + +His fate had already been decided the moment he was born to a female slave. All that was left for his life was to survive without being killed. + +‘Hey, Nano Machine.’ + +[Yes, Master.] + +He had not talked to the Nano Machine for about an hour now. Nano Machine did not speak if he did not ask. + +‘You said you recovered me from my wound. How far can you do it?’ + +[I can recover external or internal wounds quickly. But the loss of blood or a body part will require cell replication which will require a longer time period.] + +‘O-oh... I see.’ + +The Nano Machine had given him a lot of information, but it was still hard to understand. At least it was certain that he could recover from most wounds unless he lost a body part or too much blood. + + +‘Should I test it?’ + +[I would not recommend hurting yourself, but if you want to try, I suggest testing it first with a small cut.] + +Yeowun then grabbed the dagger placed on his pile of clothing and cut his palm. + +“Ouch!” + +The pain made him frown. + +[Activating self-healing mode on the left palm.] + +With the voice, the blood stopped flowing from his palm and soon the wound disappeared as if it hadn’t been there at all. + +‘It’s hard to believe... but it works.’ + +There was more that was hard to believe, which included the usage of the Nano Machine. + +‘Can I really use all the powers that I was given the knowledge of?’ + +[Yes, Master. You can use every power of the Nano Machine as shown in the instructions.] + +‘Good. I’ll test it out after my bath.’ + +[Yes, Master.] + +Yeowun then got out of the water and clenched his two fists. If he could utilize the power of the Nano Machine, he could rise up in power and get revenge on his enemies. + +At the south castle of the Demonic Cult was the house of Bokamjong. And next to its main building was a chamber for the heir candidate. In the front yard of the chamber, there was a teenage boy with freckles and a masked man kneeling down in front. + +“It’s funny. Do you think it even makes sense?” + +The boy seemed to be very angry and he shouted angrily. The masked man couldn’t even answer to quell his anger. + + +Ads by Pubfuture +“I sent you all to kill one weak boy and five were killed instead?” + +“Prince Mukeum, I think some warrior helped him.” + +“How dare you call my name!” + +“I am sorry, Prince Chun.” + +Chun Mukeum was 3rd in rank in succeeding the throne. He had sent assassins from his own Bokmajong family to kill Chun Yeowun before he could join the academy, but it had failed. + +“I thought he had nothing to help him, but it seems he had something up his sleeve then.” + +It was unexpected. They made Yeowun’s guard stay away from him and attacked the prince, but they had failed. It meant that someone else was also protecting him. + +‘Did Father do something for him?’ + +That’s what he had in his mind, but he couldn’t say anything about the Lord either. The Lord of Demonic Cult was the divine being. + +“Oh well. I’ll take more chances after joining the academy.” + +There was no protection given inside academy, as each of the princes who had guards appointed by the Lord himself weren’t allowed to follow. + +“I didn’t want to do it myself, but I guess I have no choice.” \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/nano-machine/ch-5.md b/content/novels/nano-machine/ch-5.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..4da23a5 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/nano-machine/ch-5.md @@ -0,0 +1,128 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 5 : Why memorize a book? (2)" +slug: "ch-5" +novel: "Nano Machine" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +Cheon Yeowun was a boy, but he was not a fool. He had overcome many hardships and assassination attempts that made him stronger and smarter. He knew the importance of a weapon if he had one, and also knew he had to keep it a secret if he were to keep himself alive. + +‘I have to keep it secret that I have Nano Machine in me.’ + +Cheon Yeowun wasn’t aware of it, but there was no way that the medical knowledge of this era would be able to find the Nano Machine. However, Yeowun did not know this, so he didn’t feel good about letting Doctor Baek know as he was from one of the six families, Dokmajong. + +‘I hope he doesn’t catch on...’ + +He tried to hide it, but he became nervous. He was forbidden from learning any kind of martial arts before joining the academy. + +‘Hm... he did get help from someone. That’s certain...’ + +The doctor was curious because of the change that had happened to the boy. He thought the boy would be pushed down the ranks with his weak body and no knowledge of martial arts. However, his state now proved that he was fit to learn martial arts better than any of the other princes from the other families. + +Nonetheless, he still was in a bad place to aim for the succession. The other princes already had started learning martial arts and had their own forces. + +‘He wasn’t all that uninterested after all, it seems.’ + +The doctor assumed that the reason for this change was due to the Lord, Chun Yujong. + +‘He is his son after all...’ + +If the Lord had helped secretly, there was no need for him to acknowledge it. The doctor just wrote a prescription for some medicine to help Yeowun regain his energy and returned. + + +“Prince.” + +“Jang.” + +Yeowun hadn’t even thanked his guard yet. Nano Machine healed him, but if Jang didn’t come in time, who knew what would have happened next? + +“Thank you for bringing me back to...” + +Before Yeowun can finish, Jang coldly said, “I’m sorry, Prince. You must wash up first.” + +“....Right.” + +It smelled terrible. The doctor called a slave to clean the bed and make preparations so that Yeowun could wash up. While bathing in a hot bathtub, Yeowun was filled with a strange sensation. + +‘Does the world want to change my fate?’ + +His fate had already been decided the moment he was born to a female slave. All that was left for his life was to survive without being killed. + +‘Hey, Nano Machine.’ + +[Yes, Master.] + +He had not talked to the Nano Machine for about an hour now. Nano Machine did not speak if he did not ask. + +‘You said you recovered me from my wound. How far can you do it?’ + +[I can recover external or internal wounds quickly. But the loss of blood or a body part will require cell replication which will require a longer time period.] + +‘O-oh... I see.’ + +The Nano Machine had given him a lot of information, but it was still hard to understand. At least it was certain that he could recover from most wounds unless he lost a body part or too much blood. + + +‘Should I test it?’ + +[I would not recommend hurting yourself, but if you want to try, I suggest testing it first with a small cut.] + +Yeowun then grabbed the dagger placed on his pile of clothing and cut his palm. + +“Ouch!” + +The pain made him frown. + +[Activating self-healing mode on the left palm.] + +With the voice, the blood stopped flowing from his palm and soon the wound disappeared as if it hadn’t been there at all. + +‘It’s hard to believe... but it works.’ + +There was more that was hard to believe, which included the usage of the Nano Machine. + +‘Can I really use all the powers that I was given the knowledge of?’ + +[Yes, Master. You can use every power of the Nano Machine as shown in the instructions.] + +‘Good. I’ll test it out after my bath.’ + +[Yes, Master.] + +Yeowun then got out of the water and clenched his two fists. If he could utilize the power of the Nano Machine, he could rise up in power and get revenge on his enemies. + +At the south castle of the Demonic Cult was the house of Bokamjong. And next to its main building was a chamber for the heir candidate. In the front yard of the chamber, there was a teenage boy with freckles and a masked man kneeling down in front. + +“It’s funny. Do you think it even makes sense?” + +The boy seemed to be very angry and he shouted angrily. The masked man couldn’t even answer to quell his anger. + + +Ads by Pubfuture +“I sent you all to kill one weak boy and five were killed instead?” + +“Prince Mukeum, I think some warrior helped him.” + +“How dare you call my name!” + +“I am sorry, Prince Chun.” + +Chun Mukeum was 3rd in rank in succeeding the throne. He had sent assassins from his own Bokmajong family to kill Chun Yeowun before he could join the academy, but it had failed. + +“I thought he had nothing to help him, but it seems he had something up his sleeve then.” + +It was unexpected. They made Yeowun’s guard stay away from him and attacked the prince, but they had failed. It meant that someone else was also protecting him. + +‘Did Father do something for him?’ + +That’s what he had in his mind, but he couldn’t say anything about the Lord either. The Lord of Demonic Cult was the divine being. + +“Oh well. I’ll take more chances after joining the academy.” + +There was no protection given inside academy, as each of the princes who had guards appointed by the Lord himself weren’t allowed to follow. + +“I didn’t want to do it myself, but I guess I have no choice.” \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/nano-machine/ch-6.md b/content/novels/nano-machine/ch-6.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..f5d3c97 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/nano-machine/ch-6.md @@ -0,0 +1,147 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 6 : Entering the Academy (1)" +slug: "ch-6" +novel: "Nano Machine" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +Yeowun’s mother died when he was ten years old. The Lord sent Doctor Baek to look after his mother, but it was too late. He later learned that his mother died due to poisoning. It was a type that was hidden inside food, and one could not detect the poison until it killed the target that consumed it, thus assassinating them. + +Yeowun was also poisoned, but he did not have as much food and he was able to survive by taking Doctor Baek’s medicine. After this incident, Jang always prepared his food. + +Jang always woke up early in the morning to train before preparing Yeowun’s breakfast. It wasn’t sure since when, but Yeowun always woke up early too and watched Jang go through his training. According to Wulin standards, it was rude to peek at another’s training, but Jang felt sorry for Yeowun who couldn’t learn martial arts and he didn’t say much about it. + +And today, Jang was up early to train his dagger skills. + +‘It’s today.’ + +Yeowun stayed up late that night and now it was time for him to join the academy. Once he entered the academy’s doors, he’d lose Jang’s protection. He drew a long face as he looked at Jang’s training. + +‘Would it have been better if I learned some of his arts at least?’ + +He always thought of this, but members of clans were always watching them so he couldn’t learn. That’s when the Nano Machine spoke to him. + +[Would you like to scan Guard Jang’s movements?] + +‘What?’ + +Yeowun opened his eyes in shock. + +‘Can you scan a person’s movements too?’ + + +[It is possible.] + +‘Then you mean you can scan Jang’s martial art movements and transfer them to my head?’ + +[Yes, Master. And there is data of multiple martial arts techniques that I can transfer over to you at this moment.] + +Yeowun did not know, but the Nano Machine was created with advanced technology from the future. He did not gain approval from Jang, but he was going to the academy in the afternoon. He had to make a choice. + +‘Okay. Scan it.’ + +[Activating the scan.] + +Yeowun’s focus began to shake rapidly and then started to scan Jang’s movements. After staring at his movements for about thirty minutes, Nano’s voice filled his head. + +[Movement scan completed. Beginning transfer.] + +And with the jolt, the movement began to play back in Yeowun’s head. And soon, it was complete. + +[Transfer complete.] + +With the slight dizziness, it was done. Yeowun’s eye shined with astonishment. This was beyond amazement. + +‘Nano... I can’t believe this. I think I can use Jang’s dagger skill!’ + +Yeowun closed the window so Jang could not see him and readied himself. It was the basic stance that Jang did before unleashing his skill. Yeowun then swung his arm to unleash his dagger. + +He did not learn, nor was he taught, but his movements now matched Jang’s movements outside. Jang had trained his actions for twenty years, but Yeowun could mimic his movements perfectly. Nano’s voice rang in his ears again. + +[Muscle analysis complete for training the movements. Will you accept the transfer to your muscles?] + +‘I need the muscle transfer too?’ Yeowun asked curiously. + +[If you don’t have the proper developed muscles for your movement, you will...] + +“Ugh!” + +Before Nano could finish, Yeowun felt pain tearing through his entire muscle. It was so intense that he couldn’t even move. + +[There is muscle damage as it is not yet suitable for the movement.] + +‘Okay... now I get it. Can you please make it easier for me to understand?’ + + +Yeowun thought as he barely got up and sat down on the bed. + +[Changing language to fit the user’s level.] + +‘Level?’ + +Yeowun frowned as it didn’t feel too good, but he couldn’t understand fully either. + +[Translation complete. You did not train like Jang for a long time, so your body is not yet accustomed to the movements that your brain has learned. Only after simulating the movements and analyzing the muscle development requirements can you use it fully.] + +‘Okay... I think I understand better now. It’s still hard.’ + +Most terms that Nano used were not used in people of current times, which was hard to understand. + +[Would you like to lower the language level to the lowest level?] + +‘...No, that won’t be necessary. So, if I transfer the muscle development, I won’t have this bad pain?’ + +[That is correct. Will you begin the transfer?] + +‘How long does it take?’ + +[Reshaping muscles will require every Nano Machine inside the body, which will take loading time.] + +‘Loading time? So how long will it take?’ + +[Approximately two hours.] + +It was still early in the morning, so two hours was okay. Yeowun nodded and agreed with the transfer. + +[Activating muscle transfer. It will come with strong pain, so you will be put under anesthesia.] + +‘Does it hurt?’ + +[It comes with severe pain. There have been millions of cases of fainting from the pain.] + +‘Should I try it without anesthesia?’ + +Yeowun wondered curiously. + +[Will you proceed without anesthesia?] + + +Ads by Pubfuture +‘...If I can’t bear it, can you put me to sleep?’ Yeowun added. + +He soon realized he was not wrong in adding that last part. + +[Beginning the process.] + +As millions of nanomachines began moving toward his muscles, he felt ticklish. + +‘This doesn’t seem...’ + +And the muscle change began at once. + +“UGH!” he gasped. The muscles twisted and his eyes rolled backward at the intense pain. He couldn’t scream, but he couldn’t hold back either. + +“Nnnnnnggghhhhhaaaaaah...” + +Yeowun twisted in agony and almost screamed as Nano’s voice rang in his head. + +[Injecting anesthesia.] + +“Gg....r....” + +And Yeowun fell asleep. + diff --git a/content/novels/nano-machine/ch-7.md b/content/novels/nano-machine/ch-7.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..af9d2ce --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/nano-machine/ch-7.md @@ -0,0 +1,164 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 7 : Entering the Academy (2)" +slug: "ch-7" +novel: "Nano Machine" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +After completing his morning training, Jang prepared breakfast. He was not a good cook, but five years ago, after Lady Hwa’s death, he had to start cooking for the young prince and now he was very skilled at it. + +Most of the time he prepared a simple breakfast, but today he prepared red pig meat that he got yesterday with an egg. It was to congratulate Yeowun’s admission to the academy. + +It was maybe the last time he could enjoy a meal without worry, so Jang paid extra attention to prepare it. + +‘I hope he survives to enjoy my cooking again...’ + +That’s when Jang heard some screaming. + +“Nnnnnngghhhhhaaaaaa...” + +Yeowun’s room was close to the kitchen, so Jang was able to hear it easily. He grabbed the sword and ran toward Yeowun’s room. As he burst into the room, Yeowun was sprawled out with only his upper body on the bed and bubbles foaming from his mouth. He was unconscious. + +“Prince!” + +He quickly ran over and checked the Prince’s pulse. It didn’t seem weird as it was just like when he found him on the mountain two years ago. + +‘He’s fine. What was he... huh?’ + +Jang then saw the faint trace of footsteps on the floor of the room. He placed Yeowun on top of the bed and checked the footprints carefully. + +‘Is it...?’ + + +He wasn’t sure, so he placed his foot over the footprint and moved along with it. He was shocked. The footsteps represented the traces of his own dagger skills. A mere footstep would not leave a trace like this on a wooden floor, but martial arts movements sometimes left deep traces after pushing the feet down with hard stomps. + +‘What? Did he learn it on his own?’ + +It was unbelievable. Jang had trained for twenty years to achieve his skill, but this prince had taken the perfect steps. It would require at least years of basic training to accomplish this. + +‘He watched my training for two years at most...’ + +This made Jang dumbfounded. + +‘He watched my training for just two years and caught up to my twenty years of experience...?’ + +It was unbelievable, but also it made his eyes turn red with tears. To him, Yeowun was always a person in need of protection and the son of the woman he thought of dearly. Realizing Yeowun’s talent made him feel grateful. He then placed his hand on Yeowun’s wrist and checked his internal energy. + +‘No energy... he just knows the movements.’ + +Maybe it was for the better. If it was revealed that he had learned to how use internal energy, it was going to enrage the six clans. Jang looked at Yeowun for a while and then walked out. Two hours then passed by. + +[Muscle transfer complete. Deactivating anesthesia.] + +With a jolt in his head, Yeowun woke up from his sleep. + +“Ugh!” + +Yeowun got up, panting. He remembered the extreme pain right before he was put to sleep. He did not want to feel that kind of pain anymore. + +“Ha... I will never try it again.’ + +[I warned you, Master.] + +“...Yeah.” + +It was Yeowun’s choice to try it out. He then got up from the bed and walked to the center of the room to prepare himself to use the dagger skill. + +‘Now it won’t hurt, right?’ + +[Through the simulation, you now have the same muscles as the ones that practiced the movements for twenty years.] + +‘Good!’ + +Yeowun prepared his stance and swung his dagger. The power seemed to be very different from a while ago as his movements were more precise and accurate. As he stomped to move onto his next step, the wooden floor rumbled loudly. + +“No!” + +Yeowun was surprised and stopped immediately. The floor now had marks of his footsteps. + +“This is bad.” + +He became worried that Jang might see this. + + +“It leaves footprints even without internal energy.’ + +While he was thinking about it, that’s when someone knocked on the door. + +“Prince. Your breakfast is ready.” + +It was Jang. Yeowun pressed down on the area that had the footprint to remove it, but it didn’t work. That’s when the door opened and Jang walked in. + +“Prince?” + +“OH! Haha, I’m so hungry!” + +Yeowun quickly got up and brought the table near the window to the center of the room. Jang asked curiously, “Don’t you always eat by the window?” + +“Y-yeah, but I won’t be returning for a while so I wanted to eat in the center.” + +It was suspicious enough but Jang silently placed down breakfast on the table. Yeowun sighed and sat down on the chair. + +“Oh!” + +Breakfast was baked pig meat, fried vegetables, and the eggs that he loved. It was not a feast that the six clans enjoyed, but this was still lavish enough for Yeowun. He became silent as he knew that it was Jang’s act of kindness for Yeowun who might not return from the academy. + +Yeowun took the chopsticks and began eating with teary eyes. + +[Strong emotions contributing to acid coming up the throat. Increasing saliva level. Please swallow the food with saliva to calm down the acid.] + +‘Stop saying weird shit and shut up!’ + +[Going into silent mode.] + +Nano became silent and Yeowun swallowed his food. He couldn’t leave any food behind. After a quiet breakfast, Jang began asking, “When did you st...” + +He couldn’t say the word ‘steal’ to his prince. + +“Learn my dagger skill?” + +“Huh? Uh- w-what are you talking about?” + +Yeowun was surprised by the sudden question. Jang pushed the table to the side and pointed at the floor. There was a clear footprint on the floor.𝚏𝗿𝗲𝐞𝚠𝕖𝐛𝗻𝗼𝐯𝕖𝚕.𝚌𝗼𝗺 + +‘I wasn’t wrong.’ + +The clear print was certainly from the stomp made by moving onto the second formation of the dagger skill. Yeowun did not learn any martial arts, but he was still from Wulin and he knew what the laws were like. Stealing other people’s martial arts techniques was strictly forbidden and looked down upon. + +“I.. I...” + +He did steal it through Nano, so he had nothing to say about it. He couldn’t even look into Jang’s probably disappointed look. Jang then knelt down and spoke with a soft voice. + +“You did a good job.” + +“Uh...” + + +Ads by Pubfuture +“I am your guard, Prince. If it wasn’t for the oath, I would have taught you my skills already.” + +“Jang...” + +Yeowun’s eyes filled up with tears. Jang was more of a father figure to him than his real father. Jang took out a paper filled with writing and gave it to Yeowun. + +“What’s this?” + +“It’s an energy flow method for the internal energy of the dagger skill.” + +“Why are you giving this to me?” + +“I would love to give you a method on how to train the internal energy itself, but you will find a better one at the academy. Learn it.” + +Yeowun was now shedding tears. He swore that he would never cry after his mother’s death, but he was still a young boy. Jang got up and took the empty plates before he began walking out. He then stopped to speak. + +“You can cry today, but you will need to be stronger from now on.” + +“...Thank you.” + +Yeowun wiped the tears off his face. He now had no fear or hesitation. Even without his mother, he still had a place to return to. + +In the afternoon, the street near the Demonic Cult’s castle was bustling with people. The opening ceremony was going to begin soon. Every boy, ranging from fourteen to nineteen years of age in every family and clan of the Demonic Cult was now gathering at the Demonic Academy. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/nano-machine/ch-8.md b/content/novels/nano-machine/ch-8.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d25e498 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/nano-machine/ch-8.md @@ -0,0 +1,167 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 8 : Entering the Academy (3)" +slug: "ch-8" +novel: "Nano Machine" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +The Demonic Cult had the six clans, three guardians, and hundreds of small clans and groups. The Demonic Academy was opened once every ten years to train a new elite individual. This current one had candidates that were the heirs to the Lord, so everyone labeled the academy as an Heirship competition. And this was a wonderful opportunity for many small clans to side with the future heir to the Lord. + +Thousands of boys and girls all gathered to join the academy. The Great Training Ground located right past the entrance of the academy was large enough to fit all the students inside. All of them looked excited and nervous about what’s to come. It was because this was a chance to see the Lord himself who would join the opening ceremony. + +“Look! It’s the Left Guardian!” + +“If he’s here, the Lord will be here soon.” + +“I’ll get to see his face for the first time in my life!” + +There was a middle-aged man with long red hair walking out from the left side of the giant stage, scoffing at children down at the ground. + +‘Fools. We only have fools this time. Or it may be the last time.’ + +The middle-aged man was the Left Guardian, Fire King Lee Hameng, or the closest advisor to the Lord. The Lord had three guardians with him. The Great Guardian, Left Guardian, and Right Guardian only acted on the Lord’s orders. They ranked within the top ten of fighting prowess within the Demonic Cult. + +‘Hmm. Are those the heirs from the six clans?’ + +Hameng glanced at the boys standing in front of all children. All students who entered the academy were given a round name tag with numbers. They were given the numbers based on the order they entered, but these princes were exceptions. + +‘They are quite something as kids.’ + +The other children were all lined up neatly, but these six princes arrogantly stood at the front as if they were telling everyone that they were on top of them all. Unlike others who had a white tag with black numbers on them, these princes had black tags with red numbers according to their rank to the succession. + + +1. Wise Clan – Chun Muyeon. + +2. Sword Clan – Chun Kungwun. + +3. Loyal Clan – Chun Mukeum. + +4. Poison Clan – Chun Jongsum. + +5. Blade Clan – Chun Yuchan. + +6. Lust Clan – Chun Wonryou. + +They only had numbers on their tags, but Hameng knew their names. There were two girl candidates last time, and although there was only one girl this time around from the Lust Clan, he didn’t really care. + +‘Everyone else is here, but I don’t see him.’ + +Hameng swept his glance across everyone, but he couldn’t find the one he was looking for. There was one boy who was getting all the attention from the higher ranks of the Demonic Cult. + +‘Oh, there he is.’ + +Hameng finally found the boy. He would not have found him if he didn’t have a black tag. At the entrance, at the very end of the line, Chun Yeowun stood there alone. + +‘The heir candidate not from the six clans.’ + +He was still a son of the Lord, but he couldn’t come up to the front. And it also seemed like the other kids around him were shunning him. Therefore, he stood there alone. + +‘He’s receiving attention in an interesting way.’ + +That was the end of the interest. Hameng knew that the boy did not train in martial arts, so he was going to fail the entrance test. + +‘There are so many.’ + +Chun Yeowun was able to see the thousand children standing in front of him. He wasn’t late, but he was told that his tag was missing and had to wait until the end. So even with the black tag, he couldn’t go up to the front. It was certain that it was the work of someone from the six clans, but it didn’t matter to him. + +‘It’s best I avoid trouble with them from the beginning anyway.’ + +Chun Yeowun liked that. They wanted to kill him even before joining academy, so it was better to not see them at all. + +The horn sound blared across the field, and people began to mumble. It was due to the person who had just entered. Thousand boys and girls began to chant with shouts. A man with the character ‘Sky’ on his black silk clothes got up and sat down on the throne up on the stage. It was the Lord, and one of the Five Strongs of Wulin, Chun Yujong. Even without his title, his presence was overwhelming even in front of a thousand people. + +“I can’t even look at him directly.” + +The boys had lost the courage to even look up to him. Next to the Lord was the lead guardian, Great Guardian King Marakim. He had a special mask on his face so that no one knew what he really looked like. + +“Oops.” + +And to the right of the throne was a ragged clothed man who seemed to be having a hard time standing up as if he were drunk. He was the Right Guardian, Submeng, the Crazy Blade. He acted silly, but he was still ranked within the top ten strong men in the Demonic Cult. + +“Hah.” + +“What’re you lookin’ at?” + + +Submeng spat at Hameng who looked at him with a disgusted look and took a sip from his bottle of liquor. Marakim then walked onto the stage and shouted, + +“SILENCE!” + +It was a voice laced with internal energy that spread through to everyone. The training ground went silent at once. + +“The most honorable one, it is ready.” + +Marakim turned back and spoke quietly, and Lord Chun Yujong got up from his throne. + +“To all who have entered the academy, you will be the future of our cult.” + +And unlike Marakim who shouted, the Lord spoke softly. However, his voice was crystal clear in the ears of the thousand boys and girls. It was proof of Chun Yujong’s sheer power. + +“I welcome you in joining the academy. I hope you train and play your part in our cult.” + +And that was it. Chun Yujong turned and Great Guardian Marakim spoke to him. + +“That was a wonderful speech.” + +The Lord then walked off the stage with Marakim guiding him. It was so short that it made the students fall silent, but soon they shouted and chanted. + +“FOR THE DEMONIC CULT!” + +Chun Yeowun wasn’t sure how he felt. He had never seen his father for fifteen years, but he met his eyes with him for the first time. The Lord had found Chun Yeowun standing in the farthest part of the training ground as soon as he got up on the stage, but his gaze was so cold. + +‘I don’t care anyway.’ + +He didn’t appear when his mother, Lady Hwa, died. There was no disappointment when he didn’t care in the first place. That’s when people fell silent as Fire King Hameng stood up on the stage. + +“With his speech, we will begin now.” + +-Mumble mumble... + +“Stand straight!” + +Hameng’s voice pierced through the air and the students shut up. + +“I’ll keep it simple. Listen up.” + +Hameng began to explain the system of the Demonic Academy. + +“The academy will last for four years and six stages.” + +Everyone knew the academy lasted for four years. But there were some who had teachers or parents who did not attend academy, so they began to focus on the tests on each of the six stages. + +“You can take the six stages in steps, and you can take it only once.” + +Students began to mumble about only getting one shot at each stage. One failure meant that they would be cast out. + +“You seem to get it pretty quickly. If you do not pass, you will be expelled right away.” + + +Ads by Pubfuture +There was only one chance to rise up. That’s when a handsome boy standing in the front row raised his hand. + +“I have a question.” + +It was the boy with number 2 on his tag. In second place for the throne, it was Chun Kungwun of the Sword Clan. Hameng was in the middle of his speech, but Kungwun confidently interrupted him. However- + +“Who said you could ask questions?” + +“What?” + +Chun Kungwun’s handsome face grimaced. He had been treated with respect from everyone around him because he was a prince, but it was shocking to be treated with hostility. + +“Oh? So you have a problem with my attitude? ‘Prince’? You want to be expelled even before the competition?” + +Left Guardian Lee Hameng spat angrily. Chun Kungwun was angered, but he couldn’t say anything. He was reminded of what his guard warned him about the other day. + +[Once you’re in the academy, every privilege you had for being the son of the Lord will be removed. And whoever is appointed as the Chief of the Academy, never cross his lines.] + +He didn’t mind it when he heard it, but he now realized it after experiencing it. He was against one of the strongest in the Demonic Cult. + +“I apologize, sir.” + +Chun Kungwun bowed and the other five heirs smirked. + diff --git a/content/novels/nano-machine/ch-9.md b/content/novels/nano-machine/ch-9.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..68088d0 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/nano-machine/ch-9.md @@ -0,0 +1,154 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 9 : The first test is a piece of cake (1)" +slug: "ch-9" +novel: "Nano Machine" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +The training ground went quiet after Chun Kungwun’s embarrassing moment. Left Guardian Lee Hameng continued, “I know what your question is. You think just one chance is too harsh? There will be special privileges given to those who move forward into the next stage.” + +Everyone became intrigued. Those who stayed in the academy longer came out with more powerful prowess and higher titles. + +“The first privilege is medicine. You will be given a medicine ball called the Black Dragon Ball. This is given each time you overcome the challenge.” + +This ball was created within the Demonic Cult. It wasn’t as good as the one created in Sorim, but it was still good enough that made the person who consumed it would gain twenty years worth of internal energy. In simple math, passing the six tests would give the person one hundred and twenty years worth of internal energy. Of course, this was also the kind of medicine that would build immunity after continued use, but it was still a good privilege. + +‘Six stages, huh...?’ + +Chun Yeowun also seemed interested. He had no internal energy right now, but if he were to pass all six tests, he would be given the chance to increase his internal energy instantly. + +“The second will be the books to the martial arts secrets. If you are martial artists, you all should know the importance of such books.” + +This was one of the most important privileges in the academy. There were many books within the academy, and even the books from the six clans’ martial arts were stored within the academy. + +‘Books!’ + +This was what Yeowun needed the most. With the Nano Machine’s power, he was able to learn the dagger skill, but he needed to get stronger. + +“The library has five floors. The higher the floor, the stronger the books. You will be given access to a higher floor once you go up the stages.” + +The fifth floor, which was the last floor, was full of secrets to various martial arts manuals of Wulin itself. + + +“However, you all won’t even go near the fifth floor, so give up.” + +Hameng spoke discouragingly, but the second privilege was still astounding. Not to mention, all of this also meant that whoever the students were, or wherever they came from, they all had equal chances to obtain greater power if they could take it. It meant that stronger the person was, the more powerful they would get. + +‘So, this was why...’ + +Yeowun realized why everyone said it would be different once they were in the academy. In the academy, no one who would be protected by privilege or their family bloodline. Everyone was under the same food chain. + +“If you pass the first stage, you are low-ranked warrior. Second, middle-ranked. Third, high-ranked. I hope none of you from military clan backgrounds stay only at the second to third ranks like losers.” + +Hameng spoke to students with a smirk. + +“Oh, but even those of you who only want to be mid to high-ranked warriors will still be given medicine balls. Don’t worry.” + +As Hameng said, the academy gave privileges to even the low-ranked warriors, which was a good opportunity to warrior prospects who want to become more powerful. These ranked warriors had a huge difference in power, with the high-ranked warriors being the most powerful and fewer in numbers. + +“If you pass the fourth stage, you will be given the title of Squad Leader, and you will be given the title of Clan Leader upon your fifth stage test. For the sixth stage, it won’t matter with you all so I’ll just skip it.” + +Hameng said that because he had his reasons. The sixth stage test was almost impossible and less than ten people would manage to pass the test. That’s why Hameng didn’t anticipate such an event. + +“And although you all start out with the same cadet rank, you will all come to have different ranks per the progress through your stages. You will then need to obey your superior.” + +That was the core element of the academy. One who does not strive higher will be left to rot. Chun Yeowun looked on eagerly. If he had survived until now, it was time for him to go up in the food chain. + +“Don’t be too happy. Most of you will not even go further than the third stage.” + +Hameng cracked a smile as he gave his closing statement. + +“I’m done explaining. Begin forming groups for assigned dorms, and I will proceed with the first test on the stage.” + +The students became shocked to hear sudden progress. They didn’t think they would be tested on the first day. + +“As I said before, if you fail this test, you are expelled. If you can’t pass this test, you don’t even deserve to be a low-ranked warrior.” + +More than half of the students became pale. They thought they would at least learn something before the test, but this meant that anyone with no training had no chance. Chun Yeowun was also shocked. + +‘What? First test already?’ + +He had no internal energy and it was likely for him to fail the test. He had to hope that the test was either easy or did not require internal energy. Hameng declared what the test was. + +“The first test will assess your basic skills. You will need at least basic internal energy if you are going to be a warrior of our cult.” + +Chun Yeowun frowned. This meant that if there was one without any internal energy, he was going to fail. + +“If you fail this test, you will be sent down to the farms or mines for hard labor. Try your best to... no, we do need people to do the dirty work, so don’t try too hard.” + + +Hameng was joking around, but Chun Yeowun felt uncomfortable after hearing it. + +‘Ugh... this is problematic.’ + +He was furious as he thought that at least the academy did not have traps set up for him. However, the internal energy test on the first day seemed to be too coincidental to think that it wasn’t made for him. + +‘Was this why they didn’t want me to train?’ + +Yeowun now realized why the ladies of six clans did not allow him to train. If he were to be expelled here, he would be cast out and he’d stay within the lowest caste of the cult. This would allow those people to kill him whenever they wanted to. + +‘Hmph.’ + +Chun Mukeum, the prince of Loyal Clan, seemed to be satisfied. + +‘I was going to kill him myself, but this will get rid of him. Whoever thought of this is a genius.’ + +The Loyal Clan did not have a part in not allowing Yeowun to train. Mukeum knew it was one of the six clans who led the plan, but he didn’t realize it was to expel Yeowun from the first stage test. That’s when a beautiful, alluring middle-aged woman came up onto the stage. Hameng pointed at her and said, “She is the Clan Leader of the Lust Clan, and the proctor who will watch over this test. Our fifth elder, Hang Soyu.” + +A girl standing in the front row with lavish red silk clothes smiled. She was Chun Wonryou, and she was the sixth rank to the throne from the Lust Clan. The six clans were not involved with any of the tests in the academy except for the first one. + +‘What test calls for the fifth elder to come?’ + +The students were filled with questions and Hameng explained, “This test is a piece of cake. If you fail here, you will never get a chance to even become a low-ranked warrior.” + +After she finished, Hang Soyu sat down and readied to play the string instrument that she brought with her. It seemed like people realized what she was going to do and they began plugging their ears while crouching down. + +“Well, you kids will not withstand her Musical Energy Wave, but she will control it for you weaklings. With luck, you might even endure it without any internal energy. Haha.” + +His last set of words felt like he was talking to Yeowun. The Musical Energy Wave was not something that one could tolerate with just endurance. Chun Yeowun bit his lips. + +‘...Dammit.’ + +The first test was to endure the energy wave attack. This was also the simplest way to easily weed out the unworthy students. + +“If they have even the slighted amount of internal energy, they will be able to endure a minute.” + +Fitting her clan name, Hang Soyu spoke with a beautiful voice, but none of the students were able to hear it as they were already plugging their ears. + +“Those who endure the energy wave for a minute will pass the test! Begin!” + +And with the signal, the fifth elder began to play the instrument. + +The beautiful sound of the instrument spread through the training ground. However, it wasn’t only beautiful. She didn’t hadn’t even played a measure yet, but tens of boys fell to the ground with bubbles coming out of their mouths. + +“Nnnngh...” + + +Ads by Pubfuture +“I-I still hear it!” + +It was only the beginning. As she plucked the strings, the sound thundered their eardrums and shocked their hearts; some students dropped while grabbed onto their hearts. Enduring such a wave required at least twenty years of internal energy. If it wasn’t for the heirs of the six clans or the children from high-ranking clans, there wasn’t anyone who had such internal energy. + +‘This stings in the ear. You will be down on the ground already, hehe..’ + +Chun Mukeum was filled with joy, but things weren’t going as expected. + +‘Huh? What’s going on?” + +Hang Soyu’s fingers that plucked strings began moving faster. Based on the look on her face, it was apparent that she didn’t look too happy. It was because she was only looking at Chun Yeowun. + +‘Why? Why is he not falling down?’ + +Chun Yeowun, who should not have any internal energy, was not falling. When the fifth elder began playing the instrument, Nano activated the emergency defense mode. + +[Sensing strong high and low frequencies from the instrument. They can damage the user’s eardrums and body. Activating automatic defense system. Muting all incoming soundwaves to the user.] + +Nano usually activated programs per the orders of the user, but when an incoming attack threatened the user’s life, it was automatically enabled. It blocked out every soundwave coming into his ears right now. + +‘...What?’ + +He only heard Nano’s voice in his head the moment Hang Soyu plucked her instrument and he couldn’t hear anything else. Yet, countless students were falling down in front of him. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/nano-machine/cover.png b/content/novels/nano-machine/cover.png new file mode 100644 index 0000000..2700657 Binary files /dev/null and b/content/novels/nano-machine/cover.png differ diff --git a/content/novels/nano-machine/index.md b/content/novels/nano-machine/index.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..7a1c20a --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/nano-machine/index.md @@ -0,0 +1,18 @@ +--- +title: "Nano Machine" +slug: "nano-machine" +author: "Solo" +authorAvatar: "https://i.pravatar.cc/128?u=solo" +authorBio: "Web novelist specializing in sci-fi and action adventures" +cover: "https://images.unsplash.com/photo-1635070041078-e363dbe005cb?w=400&h=600&fit=crop" +description: "In a world where nanotechnology has become the ultimate power, Leo, a former soldier turned mercenary, discovers he has a unique connection to the mysterious Nano Machine—ancient machines that can merge with human consciousness. When corporate giants and rogue factions seek to weaponize this technology, Leo must master his newfound abilities while uncovering the truth about humanity's symbiotic relationship with machines." +status: "ongoing" +genres: + - "sci-fi" + - "action" + - "adventure" +rating: 4.7 +views: 8200000 +followers: 450000 +chapters: 312 +--- \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/novels.zip b/content/novels/novels.zip new file mode 100644 index 0000000..3645774 Binary files /dev/null and b/content/novels/novels.zip differ diff --git a/content/novels/omniscient-readers-viewpoint/ch-1.md b/content/novels/omniscient-readers-viewpoint/ch-1.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..8992f3b --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/omniscient-readers-viewpoint/ch-1.md @@ -0,0 +1,53 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 1: The Final Chapter" +slug: "ch-1" +novel: "omniscient-readers-viewpoint" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +The last chapter of "Three Ways to Survive in a Doomed World" arrived on Kim Dokja's phone like every other serialized passage—an ordinary notification in an extraordinary reality. He was sitting in his office cubicle, coffee growing cold beside his keyboard, when the phone buzzed. + +At first, he didn't notice anything unusual. Reader comments below the latest chapter were typical—praise for plot developments, theories about upcoming events, complaints about pacing. But there was something different about this one. The chapter felt final. Conclusive. As if the author had written not just an ending, but *the* ending. + +Dokja had read "Three Ways to Survive in a Doomed World" for ten years. Approximately 3,652 days of checking for updates, of analyzing every sentence for hidden meaning, of theorizing about plot threads and character arcs. In that decade, he'd memorized nearly every detail of the story—the apocalypse scenarios, the survivors, the hidden layer of meaning that only appeared if you read between the lines. + +But the universe didn't follow the story. + +The first sign was subtle. On his way home from work, Dokja noticed something shift in the air—a shimmer, like reality itself was glitching. He blinked, and the sensation passed. But it left him certain of one thing: something fundamental had changed. + +That night, he reread the final chapter of "Three Ways to Survive." The prose was denser than usual, each sentence weighted with meaning. The protagonist—a character named Yoo Ryeo Han—was given a choice at chapter's end: accept the scenario of survival, or fight against the narrative itself. + +At 11:47 PM, Dokja's world ended. + +The apocalypse didn't come with fanfare. No dramatic meteor strike or divine judgment. Instead, reality simply... broke. Fissures of pure white light appeared in the sky above Seoul, spreading like cracks in glass. The people around him began to scream, but oddly, Dokja felt calm. He'd read this scenario before. Three Ways to Survive had described this exact moment. + +*Quest Updated: Scenario - The Cracks in Reality* +*Objective: Survive the scenario using predetermined rules* +*Reward: Points, Items, Information* +*Penalty: Erasure from existence* + +Dokja stared at the glowing text hovering in his vision. For a moment, he thought he was hallucinating. But the sensation was too real, the letters too crisp. This was happening. + +The scenario began. Monsters emerged from the cracks—creatures that matched descriptions from the novel, down to their behavioral patterns. Most people either froze in terror or ran blindly. Dokja did neither. Instead, he accessed the scenario menu, found the designated shelter location (marked clearly in his interface), and began navigating there with methodical precision. + +Along the way, he encountered another survivor—a woman with sharp eyes and the bearing of someone used to giving orders. Her name was Yoo Sangah, and she was struggling to help an elderly man reach safety. + +"Here," Dokja offered, supporting the old man's other side. + +"You know where the shelter is?" Sangah asked, surprised. + +"I have a good sense of direction," Dokja lied. Really, he was reading the quest markers in his interface, the same ones telling him that helping these two would eventually lead to better outcomes. + +They reached the shelter just as the monster attack intensified. The doors sealed behind them moments before a creature's claws raked across the reinforced entrance, leaving deep gouges. For now, they were safe. + +But Dokja understood the truth that most of the survivors didn't: this was just the first scenario. The world had fundamentally changed, and reality now followed narrative rules. Survival would require not just luck or strength, but knowledge. + +Knowledge that only Kim Dokja possessed—ten years of meticulous reading about how the story was supposed to unfold. + +As the night deepened and other survivors huddled together, Dokja stared at his interface, at the quest log already filling with side objectives and hidden main scenarios. He smiled slightly. For the first time in his life, being obsessed with a web novel wasn't a waste. It was his key to survival in this new world. + +He was no longer just a reader. He had become a player in a story he knew better than anyone alive. diff --git a/content/novels/omniscient-readers-viewpoint/ch-2.md b/content/novels/omniscient-readers-viewpoint/ch-2.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6327d41 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/omniscient-readers-viewpoint/ch-2.md @@ -0,0 +1,63 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 2: Scenarios and Systems" +slug: "ch-2" +novel: "omniscient-readers-viewpoint" +number: 2 +views: 2410000 +likes: 168000 +wordCount: 3200 +createdAt: "2020-01-24" +--- + +The shelter housed forty-seven survivors—accountants, students, elderly pensioners, and children. Most were still in shock, trying to process what had happened. Dokja moved among them, offering comfort while actively surveying their resources and potential usefulness. + +By analytical standard, there were only seven people he calculated could be valuable in long-term survival scenarios. The rest would either burden the group or require protection. It was cold logic, but the novel had taught him that sentiment was the first step toward extinction. + +That morning, the shelter's communication system came alive with an automated message. A screen materialized on the shelter's main wall, displaying text in a strangely formal font: + +*Shelter Scenario: Resource Management* +*Duration: 72 Hours* +*Objective: Maintain survivor count above thirty* +*Penalty for failure: Random execution of survivors* +*Reward for success: Basic survival supplies, Information* + +The survivors erupted in panic. Thirty was a viable number; they were at forty-seven. Someone would have to die regardless if circumstances deteriorated. But the scenario was designed to force choice and sacrifice. + +"We need to ration immediately," said Park Young-soo, a former military officer who'd naturally assumed leadership. "Cut food supplies, assign watches, establish—" + +"That's the wrong approach," Dokja interrupted calmly. Everyone turned to stare at him. He was nobody—just a thin office worker in disheveled clothes. Yet his tone carried certainty. "The scenario doesn't actually want us to sacrifice people. It's testing something else." + +"What do you know about this?" challenged Sangah, though her eyes suggested she was genuinely curious rather than hostile. + +"I've studied predefined scenario patterns," Dokja said, which was technically true. "The penalty threshold is set impossibly high. This isn't about resource management—it's about problem-solving. There's something in this shelter we haven't found yet. A hidden resource or escape route." + +Young-soo looked skeptical, but Dokja was already moving, examining the shelter's structure with new purpose. Behind the administrative area, he found it: a sealed door marked with administrative warnings. With some effort and problem-solving, he managed to access it, revealing a storage room filled with provisions—far more than initially obvious. + +The shelter scenario updated: + +*Scenario updated: Resource room discovered* +*New objective: Maintain shelter functionality for 72 hours* +*Survivors: 47/30* +*Status: Progressing* + +Relief washed over the group. Young-soo gave Dokja a look of new appreciation. "You're remarkable," he said. "Where did you develop your... instincts?" + +"Research," Dokja replied simply. "And luck." + +Over the next few days, more scenarios emerged. Some were survival-focused—fending off monster attacks, dealing with environmental hazards. Others were psychological—choices designed to test the group's values and decision-making. In each case, Dokja's knowledge of story patterns proved invaluable. He understood narrative logic in ways others didn't. + +By the end of the 72-hour cycle, the shelter had not only survived but thrived. The system's final message congratulated them and provided the promised supplies—along with something more valuable: + +*Achievement Unlocked: Scenario Expert* +*Special Reward: Incomplete Map Fragment* +*Description: Shows the location of three other safe zones and one probability-convergence point* + +Dokja stared at the map fragment that materialized in his hands. It was incomplete, filled with gaps and question marks. But those specific locations matched details from the novel—places where major story events would unfold. + +That night, as Dokja reviewed his notes and the scenarios they'd completed, he realized something troubling. Despite knowing the story in advance, he was missing crucial information. The scenarios were following broad patterns from the novel, but with variations. Segments that should have occurred hadn't. Characters who should exist weren't here yet. + +Someone or something was deviating from the narrative he'd memorized. And whatever force was doing this was far more powerful than anything he could predict. + +As he drifted to sleep, exhausted but alert, one thought dominated his mind: the story wasn't just becoming real. It was evolving beyond his knowledge, creating new narrative paths he couldn't possibly anticipate. For the first time since scenarios began, Dokja felt genuine fear. + +Because a reader without knowledge has no advantage. And this universe was determined to ensure he wasn't the only one who understood the rules. diff --git a/content/novels/omniscient-readers-viewpoint/ch-3.md b/content/novels/omniscient-readers-viewpoint/ch-3.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..a6ce9f5 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/omniscient-readers-viewpoint/ch-3.md @@ -0,0 +1,74 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 3: The Constellations' Eyes" +slug: "ch-3" +novel: "omniscient-readers-viewpoint" +number: 3 +views: 2180000 +likes: 152000 +wordCount: 3050 +createdAt: "2020-01-31" +--- + +The moment came unexpectedly. Dokja was reviewing the map fragment when his interface suddenly expanded, displaying new information he'd never seen before: + +*Constellation Achievement Unlocked* +*You have attracted the attention of the Constellations* +*[Secretive Plotter]* now observes you* +*[Demon-like Judge of Fire]* has begun watching* +*[Abyssal Black Flame Dragon]* acknowledged your existence* + +Dokja's blood ran cold. In the novel, the Constellations were presented as cosmic beings—watchers, judges, entities that existed beyond normal reality. They weren't supposed to be real. They were fiction within fiction. + +Yet clearly, they were real. And they were watching him. + +*Message from [Secretive Plotter]* +*"Interesting. A viewer who reads the scenarios like novels."* +*"What's your name, little actor?"* + +Dokja's hands trembled as he typed his response. "Kim Dokja." + +*"Kim Dokja. How appropriate. You will become important very soon, I think. When the 'The Hidden Story' phase begins, you'll understand."* + +The message faded, leaving Dokja with more questions than answers. The Hidden Story? A phase of the scenario he hadn't encountered before? + +That evening, Young-soo approached Dokja with unusual urgency. "We need to leave the shelter. The scenarios are becoming dangerous—I've heard reports from other shelters. Integrated dungeons are forming, creatures are escaping containment. Staying put is suicide." + +"Where would we go?" Dokja asked, though he already suspected the answer. + +"According to survivor networks, there are faction groups forming in the city districts. Organized groups with resources and plans. We should seek them out." + +Dokja consulted his map fragment. One of the probability-convergence points was located in the Gangnam district, approximately four kilometers away. The journey would be dangerous, but staying would be worse. The Constellations' interest suggested that his story was accelerating. Major plot developments would begin soon. + +The journey to Gangnam took eight hours. The city was transformed—buildings partially collapsed, monsters roaming freely, survivors huddled in barricaded buildings and makeshift fortifications. They encountered three distinct factions: the Hunters' Guild (powerful but ruthless), the Awakened (people with developed abilities), and scattered military remnants. + +At a cleared intersection near their destination, Dokja and his group encountered something unexpected: a player—someone with a visible interface similar to Dokja's, but radiating far greater power. The player regarded Dokja with interest. + +"Another awakened viewer?" the player said, their voice tinged with authority. "Unusual. Most people just stumble through scenarios without understanding the mechanics." + +"Who are you?" Dokja asked carefully. + +"Lee Sookyung. Hunter rank S, three years of scenario experience." They extended a hand. "You're new to the system, but you've got the look of someone who understands more than most beginners." + +"Maybe," Dokja replied cautiously, shaking the offered hand. + +"The reason I approached you directly is because something's changing. The early phases are ending. In about a week, the gates will expand, the Constellations will begin active involvement, and the real competition begins. The stories will have multiple interpretations, and people will die based on which narrative actually manifests." + +Dokja's heart sank. Multiple interpretations meant his knowledge was becoming less reliable. The story was branching into paths he couldn't predict. + +"Come with my group," Sookyung offered. "We're forming a response team for the next phase. People who understand scenarios, who can think strategically. You clearly have aptitude." + +Dokja hesitated. Joining a powerful group offered protection, but it also meant losing autonomy. Yet remaining independent would quickly become suicidal as the scenarios evolved. + +"I'll think about it," Dokja said finally. + +That night, alone on a shelter roof, Dokja reflected on how far he'd come in such a short time. A week ago, he was an ordinary office worker obsessed with a web novel. Now he was a player in an actual world-ending scenario, with cosmic entities watching his every move. + +The interface displayed a new message from [Secretive Plotter]: + +*"The story is becoming complex, isn't it? By the way... you haven't noticed yet, but you're not the only reader. There's someone else who's read deeper than you. Someone who knows what must happen in the true ending. Be careful, Kim Dokja. Because when that person appears, your knowledge will become worthless. And reading scripts doesn't guarantee survival in the final performance."* + +The message faded before Dokja could respond. But the implication was clear: he wasn't alone in his unique knowledge. And somewhere in this transformed world, another reader was making moves based on an even deeper understanding of the narrative. + +Tomorrow, Dokja would have to make his choice. But tonight, he simply sat under the stars—or rather, beneath the cosmic entities that watched mankind like gods—and wondered if knowledge was truly power, or just a prettier way to say delusion. + +The Constellations observed. And the story continued to unfold. diff --git a/content/novels/omniscient-readers-viewpoint/cover.png b/content/novels/omniscient-readers-viewpoint/cover.png new file mode 100644 index 0000000..fe13d80 Binary files /dev/null and b/content/novels/omniscient-readers-viewpoint/cover.png differ diff --git a/content/novels/omniscient-readers-viewpoint/index.md b/content/novels/omniscient-readers-viewpoint/index.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..3f2b7b4 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/omniscient-readers-viewpoint/index.md @@ -0,0 +1,29 @@ +--- +title: "Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint" +slug: "omniscient-readers-viewpoint" +author: "Sing Shong" +authorAvatar: "https://i.pravatar.cc/128?u=singshong" +authorBio: "Korean web novelist known for intricate plot structures" +cover: "https://images.unsplash.com/photo-1507842217343-583f20270319?w=400&h=600&fit=crop" +description: "Kim Dokja, an ordinary office worker, discovers that the serialized web novel he's been reading for ten years is becoming reality. As the only one who knows the true plot, he must navigate apocalyptic scenarios using his knowledge as a guide. But something sinister lurks beneath the narrative's surface—a force that defies the story itself." +status: "ongoing" +genres: + - "fantasy" + - "mystery" + - "psychological" +rating: 4.9 +views: 14500000 +followers: 890000 +chapters: 551 +language: "English" +tags: + - "regression" + - "knowledge" + - "apocalypse" + - "4th-wall" + - "korean" +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +updatedAt: "2024-03-15" +--- + +A meta-narrative masterpiece that plays with storytelling conventions. Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint explores themes of determination, sacrifice, and the power of knowledge in a world where fiction becomes reality. diff --git a/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/ch-1.md b/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/ch-1.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..182f871 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/ch-1.md @@ -0,0 +1,382 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 1 +slug: "ch-1" +novel: "Reaper of the Drifting Moon" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +He opened his eyes. + +All that he could see before his eyes was black. + +There he was in the dark darkness that spread like a tabernacle before his eyes, unable to distinguish any shape. + +He thought there was something wrong with his eyes so he blinked. + +Even after closing his eyes a few times and opening it, all he could see was still a thick darkness. + +A pitch-black darkness took over him. + +He was in a completely dark place with no light coming in. + +He tried to move his limbs. But it felt like it was tied with chains + +His body didn’t move like he wanted it to. + +There was no strength in his hands and feet. + + +His whole body felt helpless. + +The only thing that can move is his eyelids. He couldn’t control the other parts of his body at all. + +This did not go in. (? ???? ???.) + +‘There is nothing wrong with my eyes.’ + +He couldn’t be sure because he couldn’t even recognize his own limbs right away, but he instinctively realized that there’s nothing wrong with his eyes. + +If he became blind, he would have felt something like pain. But there was no abnormality in his senses. + +Then it meant that there’s nothing wrong with his eyes, but that the space in which he lay was unusually dark. A pitch-black location with no light coming in. + +‘Underground?’ + +He thought of the possibility. + +He had never heard of a building built with human technology that can block out light so perfectly. + +If so, then there was a high probability that the space he was lying in was a basement or a perfectly closed space where light could not reach him. + +‘Why did this happen?’ + +He slowly traced his memory. + +Who was he? + +And why was he in this situation? + +His head throbbed as he tried to jog his memories. + +He couldn’t think of anything, as if his brain had been struck. + +It hurts. + +Tears were soon streaming from his eyes. It was as if someone had put a finger in his head and swung it around. + +He forcefully swallowed the scream. + +It was painful, but he didn’t stop thinking. Then, little by little, his memory returned. + +‘My name is Pyo-wol. I am fourteen years old.’ + +A drifter who aimlessly wanders the world like an orphan without parents. (?? ?? ??? ?? ?? ??? ???? ???.) + +He has no roots, no dwelling place. (??? ??, ??? ??) + +He, Pyo-wol, furrowed his eyebrows in a frown. + +Again, the pain rushed in like a tidal wave. Yet he forced himself to thinking. As a result, he was able to fully remember who he was. + +Now it’s time to figure out why and how he ended up here. + +‘Him.’ + +Pyo-wol recalled the man who remained in his last memory. A middle-aged man whose characteristics was a plain face and sharp eyes that do not match. + +The man who he had stumbled upon in the midst of begging had said, “You look good enough.” + +That was the last memory of Pyo-wol. + +At the end of those words, Pyo-wol lost his consciousness and woke up in the dark. + +The man in his memories must be related as to why he was left alone in such a space where no light enters. + +Pyo-wol did not know the man’s name nor identity. + +He didn’t even know why he was locked up like this. + +It couldn’t be because of a grudge. + +There was no way that he, an orphan who was just wandering aimlessly, would be the target of a resentment so deep that someone would do this. + +‘There must be some kind of purpose— a goal.’ + +If the captor’s aim was to kill him, then they would have already killed him. They would not have gone through the trouble of locking him up without killing him. So they obviously must have some need or purpose for him. + +His head ached as if it would break. + +Trying to think deeply with his abnormal state had already consumed a great deal of mental power. + +Pyo-wol closed his eyes. + +Whether he opened his eyes or closed it, there was no change. He wondered what it meant to close his eyes since his surroundings remained dark. + +Still, closing his eyes was less painful than keeping them open. + +He didn’t know how much time had passed. + +Whether he had already lost his mind or was maintaining it, the boundaries were blurred. (??? ??? ???, ?? ???? ??? ??? ??? ????.) + +His head was a mess. + +Still, Pyo-wol struggled to find a clear spirit. + +After a while, his mind became clearer as if his efforts paid off. + +“Hu!” + +Pyo-wol was surprised with the involuntary sigh that escaped from him. + +The last time he woke up, he couldn’t even breathe heavily. + +All he had to do was keep breathing hard, and he couldn’t even dare to take a deep breath like this. (??? ?? ???? ?? ?? ?? ???? ?, ??? ?? ?????? ?? ??? ?? ???.) + +Being able to breathe deeply was clearly a sign that body functions were returning to normal. + +Maybe it was an illusion, but he decided to think positively. + +It was painful to be alone in the darkness without a single light. The darkness made a person think a lot. + +Thoughts would flood in like a tidal wave, controlling over the mind and body. The overflowing thoughts would be enough to drive a person crazy. + +Even more for Pyo-wol, who was unable to move. + +The sense of isolation, as if alone in the darkness of the beginning, corroded his mind little by little. + +If time continued to go by like this, it was clear that he would go crazy with his own thoughts. + +Therefore, Pyo-wol tried to think positively and cleared his mind. + +‘My name is Pyo-wol, fourteen years old, my father’s name is Pyo-in-hak, and my mother’s name is Lee Sun-hong.’ + +In the midst of his countless thoughts, he tried to think only of things related to his identity. + +The only way to keep one’s mind intact in the onslaught of thoughts was to solidify his identity. + +He didn’t know how much time had passed. + +It could have been just one day, or it could have been weeks. + +It was impossible to comprehend the flow of time in such deep darkness. + +Moreover, Pyo-wol’s whole body was paralyzed. + +All the activity of the body had fallen to the floor. (??? ?? ??? ???? ??? ????) + +As long as he was barely holding his breath, most of the functions were at a standstill. + +Because of that, he couldn’t even feel hunger. + +It was like dying alive. + +This was the most terrifying moment of Pyo-wol’s life. + +To overcome the fear, Pyo-wol muttered endlessly. + +“My name is Pyo-wol… + +Time continued to pass like that. + +* * * + +His fingers moved slightly. + +It was proof that power was returning to his body. + +Although he wasn’t sure what kind of expression he would be making because there was no light or mirror, his face must be glowing with joy. + +Little by little, the sensation of the whole body was returning. + +Power entered his fingertips, and his sense of smell was revived. + +The damp smell felt through the tip of his nose was telling him that this place was underground, as Pyo-wol had guessed. + + +However, the fact that this place was underground was not very important to Pyo-wol. + +The most important thing for him is that the senses of his whole body are returning. + +His fingers wiggled, and he could feel a cold sensation in his toes. + +Pyo-wol felt that he was alive. And he was grateful. + +It was unfamiliar for him to feel grateful just for the slightest sensation, but just being able to feel the fact that he was alive somehow made him feel more breathless. (?? ??? ?????? ???? ??? ??? ?????, ???? ?? ??? ??? ?? ? ??? ????? ?? ?????? ?????.) + +Pyo-Wol was going crazy in struggling to maintain his identity. If only a little more time had passed like this, he certainly would have gone crazy. No, he couldn’t even be sure if he was crazy right now. + +No, that doesn’t matter at all, he thought. + +He was just happy to know that now the sensation of his limbs has returned. + +With a little more effort, he will soon be able to move his arms and legs. + +But there was one downside. + +As the senses of his whole body returned, the functions of his organs were also revived. + +As the function of the organs was restored, he began to feel extreme hunger. + +The squeezing feeling in his stomach as if washing laundry was painful. + +His mouth was so dry that he could feel his own bad breath. + +It was then that Pyo-wol realized that he was dying. + +He couldn’t eat anything while he was trapped here, so (??? ?? ?? ?? ???? ?? ?? ??(戯死)? ?? ?????.) + +It was clear that if he did not eat food for a few more days, he would die. + +There were only two options left for him. + +Go crazy, or starve. + +Peowol’s mouth was twisted. + +Deep in his heart, anger rose toward the man who had locked himself here. + +Anger soon became hate. (??? ? ??? ??.) + +‘What the hell did I do wrong?’ + +It’s a question he had asked himself dozens of times. But no matter how much he thought, he didn’t do anything wrong. + +He didn’t even beg in front of the man. + +He was literally just passing by. + +But the man had grabbed him and thrown him in this hellish place. + +Respect for human beings, courtesy towards oneself, etc. did not exist even after washing my eyes. (??? ?? ??, ??? ?? ?? ??? ?? ?? ???? ???? ???.) + +No matter how insignificant he was, he shouldn’t have been treated as inferior to an insect. + +At least if you’re human. + +It was clear that the man did not consider himself human. That’s why he had found himself in such a hellish place. + +‘Why?’ + +He questioned why he should be locked up here if he didn’t do anything wrong. + +If he didn’t do anything wrong, then there was no reason to be trapped here. + +Still, if he had been trapped here, it was clear that the man had done so with some clear purpose. + +Pyo-wol contemplated on what the purpose of the man was. + +But there was nothing he knew about him + +If he knew anything about him, he could possibly infer even a little bit, but he didn’t have any information about the man. + +Pyo-wol bit his lip. + +He felt the flesh ripping out and the blood flowing. Even after such a mess, his blood still seemed warm. That fact relieved Pyo-wol. + +He still felt like he was alive. + +* * * + +Fingers moved. + +It was not at the level of being paralyzed like before, but it was enough to open and close it as he wanted. + +The sensation in his feet has also returned. + +Now he was able to turn his ankles slowly. + +The hunger was still the same. So it remained painful. Still, Pyo-wol was not frustrated. + +He looked like he was going to die of hunger, but the fact that his hands and feet were still moving– gave him hope. + +Pyo-wol held on to that glimmer of hope. + +What he needed now was a faint hope that he could live. + +He knew well that the moment he let go of that hope, he would fall into a pit from which he could not climb again. So, he held onto hope like crazy and stretched out. + +One good thing is that the extreme hunger opened up all his senses. + +His nose smelled a variety of odors that he would never normally smell. + +The smell of moisture in the air, even the moisture rising from the floor. + +His ears were also wide open. + +His senses were so sharp that he could hear the faint sound of water running down the wall. + +What he needed most for his survival now was a sip of water. + +He really felt like he could sell his soul to the devil just for a sip of water. + +“Huo!” + +A rough breath came from his lips. + +His mouth was dry and cracked like a dry paddy field, and his upper and lower lips were glued together. In such a situation, the sound of harsh breathing was squeezed out and it hurt as if his flesh was being torn. + +The more force was applied to the abdomen, the harsher breath flowed out, making it painful for Pyo-wol. Still, Pyo-wol did not stop giving strength to his abdomen. + +He didn’t want to be hungry anymore. + +He didn’t want to be thirsty any more. + +So, to turn over, he applied strength to the abdomen. + +He struggled to transmit the power from his abdomen to his limbs. + +He had been motionless for a long time, and his whole body was as dry as firewood. + +If he had time to spare, he would have studied how to slowly revive his muscles, but unfortunately he didn’t have much time left. + +If he keeps on waiting like this, he will soon run out of breath. + +He had to move before that. + +“Kkeueu!” + +In the darkness, a groan like the cry of a beast rang out. + +Pyo-wol really did everything he could to death. + +His body trembled slightly as if his efforts had paid off. + +The excitement grew, and when it finally reached its peak, Pyo-wol exploded the ever-gathering power in a short time. + +“Kerhyuk!” + +With a scream, Pyo-wol’s body flipped. + +He felt the touch of the floor on his chin and forehead. + +Pyo-wol shivered at the terrifyingly cold yet humid feeling. After a moment, Pyo-wol began desperately crawling towards the place where he could hear the sound of the running water. + +He wriggled like a snake and advanced a little. + +Sark! Sark! + +His jaw was torn and blood flowed on the floor, but Pyo-wol did not stop moving. + +Time passed like an apocalypse. (??? ?? ??? ????.) + +He finally managed to stop himself and reach the wall. + +Blood splattered as he hit his forehead against the wall, but Pyo-wol didn’t even feel pain. + +Pyo-wol stuck out his tongue. + +His tongue touched the wall. + +A refreshing feeling on the tongue. + +It was water. + +Pyo-wol licked the flowing water hurriedly in panic. + +“Huh! Hoo-eup!” + +In the darkness, only the sound of him desperately drinking water echoed. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/ch-10.md b/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/ch-10.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..dcd35a9 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/ch-10.md @@ -0,0 +1,322 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 10" +slug: "ch-10" +novel: "Reaper of the Drifting Moon" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +The Third Sword threw a booklet in front of the children. + +“Learn this from today.” + +On the cover of the booklet, four characters were written: 分需心法 Thunder-Splitting Cultivation Technique1. + +As the children looked at them with puzzled expressions, the three swords continued. + +“I’ll give you three months. You must learn this within that time. After three months I’ll check your progress and if you still haven’t mastered it, I’ll cut your throat off with my own hands.” + +The children did not answer. + +Because they were commanded to remain silent in any case. + +The three swords looked around the children with cool eyes and said. + +The Thunder-Splitting Cultivation Technique is a cultivation method that the corps obtained with much difficulty. The main characteristic of this method is that it is easy to learn. No matter how dull you are, if you use it consistently for a year, you can feel qi and build up your internal energy. So it’s perfect for a beginner like you. A person who has achieved outstanding achievements in Thunder-Splitting Cultivation Technique will be given an even better mind method, so it would be better to work hard.” + +The children’s eyes lit up. + + +The more you get a better mental method, the more likely you are to become stronger. The children listened to the words of the Three Swords, knowing that the stronger they became, the higher their chances of surviving. + +The Third Sword explained to the children how to operate the Thunder-Splitting Cultivation Technique in an easy-to-understand manner. + +The biggest feature of Thunder-Splitting Cultivation Technique is that it is easy to learn, just like the three swords mentioned a while ago. Even if one did not read the booklet containing the method of cultivation but knew the overall gist, a person could already execute it immediately. + +The children listened to the explanation of the three swords. + +The Third Sword explained it in detail so that children could easily understand it. + +More than half of the children did not know how to read. They couldn’t even read the booklet after it was handed out to them so they didn’t pay it any attention at all and just focused on the voice of the Three Sword. + +Thunder-Splitting Cultivation Technique was a fearsome weapon that a soldier who had been assassinated by the Blood Phantom Group. + +The warrior himself assassinated by the Blood Phantom Group was only a second-rate martial artist, but the method of cultivation he possessed was exceptional. The uninhabited man also obtained the method of cultivation by chance, so even he did not know its origin. + +The reason why the Blood Phantom Group left the cultivation method unattended even after acquiring the Thunder-Splitting Cultivation Technique is because it was judged that this method is only suitable as an introductory method for those who do not know any martial arts techniques at all. + +The Blood Phantom Corps will not accept those who have not mastered any skill. To become accepted as a member of the group, they have to be verified to possess a certain level of skill so they did not feel the need to learn the Thunder-Splitting Cultivation Technique, which is a method for beginners. Hence why it has been neglected until now. + +Complex methods could not be used to make children a tool to use in the next six years. The idea is to create a foundation using the simplest method as possible to let them acquire the necessary skills fast. + +Learning skills quickly is possible, but instead the path to ascension (常勝) was blocked. + +There are many sects and warriors in Jianghu, but there are not many clans who possess the deep cultivation method that can reach the mystery of ascension. + +It is because it deserves to be called a prestigious political faction of a strong man just because he has a mental method that embraces the mystery of ascension. (??? ??? ?? ?? ??? ??? ??? ????? ??? ????? ?? ???????.) + +Even within the Blood Phantom Corps, there were only a few who had learned the technique of ascending. It was all about the Blood Phantom Corps’ Captain and the Seven Ghost Swords. (???? ??? ????(鬼魂七剣) ??? ????.) + +Even that was only possible because the Blood Phantom Corps had been active for a long time and obtained quite a number of strange books (奇書 kisho). + +First Sword, Second Sword, and Third Sword were all members of the Seven Ghost Swords. + +However, they were old enough to retire from the front line. The Blood Phantom Group Captain had ordered them to train the new batch of assassins. + +While the children were fighting in the underground cavity, the three swords studied the method of cultivation. This is so they can pass on the method to children and to smoothly move on to the next step. + +The Third Sword explained to the children the details of the Thunder-Splitting Cultivation Technique that he had studied so far. + +The children were fascinated by his words. + +“…Okay, that is all. If you have any questions, read the booklet and study it on your own.” + +The Third Sword forced the children to sit cross-legged, and then to breathe according to the Thunder-Splitting Cultivation Technique. The masked men surrounded the children and watched to see if they were doing as instructed. + +The masked men were also assassins, acting as custodians and guards. No matter how simple the method was, there was no one who could execute it properly from the beginning. + +Not to mention, none of the children here had learned martial arts outside. + +No, there were a significant number of children who didn’t even know that cultivation even existed. + +It was impossible for such children to feel the inner workings from the beginning. Still, as the three swords taught, the children tried to breathe and feel qi. + +Pyo-wol was one of them. + +He frowned heavily and breathed as the three swords had told him. + +Inner Qi or internal energy (Naegong) is not created by practicing cultivation for just a day or two. + +The human body is at its purest right after it comes out of the mother’s womb. If you utilize the breathing method at this time, you will be able to get a tremendous amount of internal energy. + +Because it is impossible to do so, the prestigious clan sects instead performs a practice of cleansing the bone marrow and cutting their hair (二伐毛洗蘭 fá máo xǐ suǐ) to put the children’s bodies in an optimal state for building internal energy. + +The achievements of children who have been subjected to bone marrow cleansing are unmatched by those who do not. + +That was the difference between those coming from prestigious sects and the not-so-famous ones. + +Differences in birth have created a gap that is difficult to overcome. + +The fortunate thing is that bone marrow cleansing is not something that everyone can achieve and that only a few selected people in the whole of the stronghold of Jianghu are blessed. + +If Pyo-wol and the children had undergone bone marrow cleansing, they would have felt and accumulated inner qi at once, but it was impossible in the first place. + +First of all, they had to create a state of the body where they could feel the inner air. + +They had to nurture a field in which seeds called qi (氣) could gather by stroking the dantian (丹田) with their breath. + +The breathing method, which they are now practicing, was the very first process. The process of cultivating a field is tedious and laborious, because it is impossible to know when the seeds of qi will germinate. + +Those who have developed a sense of qi can feel it completely in a month or two, but those without talent wouldn’t be able to feel the presence of inner qi at all, even after years of learning. + +Now they’re in the process of cultivating the dantian that could contain ki. + +The three swords watched with sharp eyes to see if the children were using the Thunder-Splitting Cultivation Technique properly. + +Fortunately, all of the children were immersed in the Thunder-Splitting Cultivation Technique. + +The three swords said to the custodians. + +“If there is a guy who is fooling around or has other thoughts, kill him immediately.” + +“Yes!” + +The custodians responded in unison. + +Their eyes as they looked at the children were full of life. + +Although they are serving as custodians because of the orders of the Blood Phantom Group Captain, their main occupation was actually being an assassin.” + +A person who kills others for money. + +With no cause or belief. + +To them, money was their belief and cause. + +Even though they were promised to be paid a decent price, there was no way they could be happy nurturing young children in such a dark place, when they can be strolling outside. + +Because of that, their faces were full of poison. + +The thought that they would not let it go if even one small twig was caught was revealed on their face. Under their bloody surveillance, the children were forced to immerse themselves in the Thunder-Splitting Cultivation Technique. + +The custodians pushed the children harshly. + +They split the day in half doing two things, except for sleeping, in the morning they spend the time learning how to do the Thunder-Splitting Cultivation Technique, and in the afternoon they train their physical strength. + +The custodians made the children run nonstop. + +“The final battle over there is your goal. I will give the person who arrives the earliest to take a break. Conversely, I will let the person who arrives last know what hell is.” + +At the words of the three swords, the children all started running in unison. + +There was no time to think. + +When it was time to roll their heads, they had to run toward the target at least one step faster than the other children. + +“Uaah!” + +“Damn it!” + +Shouts erupted from the children’s mouths. + +They ran with all their might. + + +The terrain where the children were was clearly visible. + +Some children jumped over the fence, while others tried to shorten the distance by using a hole they had identified in advance. + +However, the children’s attempts were in vain. + +This is because the custodians attacked from unexpected places. + +Pak! + +“KUAGH!” + +A wooden sword struck his leg. + +The beaten child fell to the floor screaming. The child screamed like he was going to die, but the expression on the custodian’s face remained cool. + +“Who told you to scream at will? If you don’t shut up right away, I’ll pick you up.” + +“Hiiik!” + +At the threat of the custodian the child covered his mouth with both hands, got up and started running again. + +The same thing happened all over the place. + +The custodians were secretly hiding and attacked the children running in front of them. + +The children’s eyes were several times more sensitive than they were before they came in, but they can’t detect assassins who have trained professionally for a long time. + +They can’t. + +‘It’s not just about getting to the battlefield quickly. Its true purpose is to detect the location of the hidden custodian and secure a safe infiltration route.” + +Pyo-wol realized the true purpose of this training. + +He slowed down a bit. + +Unlike the other children, he adapted perfectly to the dark. The assassins’ hiding was of no use to him, who could see the night as day like an owl. + +If he wanted to, he could reach his destination in the shortest time by using the only infiltration route where the assassins were not hiding, but Pyo-wol did not. + +He deliberately passed near where the assassin was hiding. + +As if waiting, the custodian attacked him. + +Pak! + +“Kugh!” + +Pyo-wol bent over like a shrimp after being hit in the back by the surprise attack by the custodian. + +The chilly voice of the surprised bridgehead poured down the back of his head. + +“If you move poorly like what you did just now, you won’t survive until the end. Hurry up and run.” + +“Ugh! Yes!” + +Pyo-wol struggled to endure the pain and ran again. + +The custodian looked at Pyo-wol’s back with a contemptuous gaze and then hid again. + +First and Two Swords watched the training of such children from the highest point of the fortress. + +Most of the children were beaten by the custodians, but some were not. + +Instead of running blindly like other children, they ran away from where the bridgeheads might be hiding. + +The sword opened his mouth. + +“As expected, So Yeowol is the best.” + +“Her intelligence is outstanding. Judgment, courage, and execution are all top-notch.” + +First Sword nodded at the supplementary explanation of the other sword. + +So Yeowol was the person who stood out the most so far. She overcame the physical disadvantage of being a woman and arrived at her destination at the fastest speed. + +So Yeowol was never attacked by the custodians. + +Following her, Song Cheonwoo and several children arrived. + +They, too, were commended. + +“What about the Pyo-wol?” + +“He’s mediocre. Right now, he’s not particularly prominent.” + +“Hmm… Was I mistaken?” + +A light of disappointment passed through the sword’s eyes. + +He had high expectations because Pyo-wol was the only survivor in the area, but he was disappointed that Pyo-wol couldn’t stand out in the first training. + +But he didn’t completely let go of his regrets. + +“Still, we don’t know, so let’s wait and see.” + +“Understood.” + +* * * + +All the children were exhausted from the continuous forced march. + +As soon as the day was over, the children started falling asleep. + +It was the same with So Yeowol, who stands out by far. + +Although her qualities were superior to anyone else, her physical strength was clearly inferior to that of boys, so she had to struggle most of the time. However, even when she was exhausted, she showed that she took care of the children who followed her. + +Because of that, the children’s trust in her had further strengthened. + +On the other hand, Pyo-wol always maintained only moderate grades. + +Average grades that are neither too outstanding nor too lacking. + +Because of that, the interest that had been focused on him from the beginning had long since disappeared. A lot of people think he survived in sector one through luck. + +This was what Pyo-wol wanted. + +In his hand, he held the Thunder-Splitting Cultivation Technique booklet. + +At first, there were children who read the booklet because they did not understand the Thunder-Splitting Cultivation Technique. However, when the method of cultivation became familiar to them at some extent, they stopped reading the booklet. + +Even the custodians didn’t force the children to read the booklet of the Thunder-Splitting Cultivation Technique. + +The method was nothing more than an introductory mind method to move on to the next stage anyway. + +Thanks to this, Pyo-wol was able to monopolize the original copy of the Thunder-Splitting Cultivation Technique. + +Everyone thought of the Thunder-Splitting Cultivation Technique as a passing stepping stone, but Pyo-Wol had a different idea. + +Some time ago, something was sprouting in his dantian. The tickling thing gradually increased in size each time Pyo-Wol used the Thunder-Splitting Cultivation Technique. + +Pyo-wol thought it was a qi (氣). + +The other children didn’t seem to feel qi yet. + +Even So Yeowol, who is the most highly regarded of the custodians, did not feel the internal energy and was confused. + +On the other hand, Pyo-wol clearly felt the energy. + +That was the reason why Pyo-wol brought the original Thunder-Splitting Cultivation Technique. + +Pyo-wol thought that maybe he was more sensitive to qi than the other children, or maybe he had a particularly good compatibility with the Thunder-Splitting Cultivation Technique + +There was only one way to confirm his conjecture. + +It is directly checking the original copy of the Thunder-Splitting Cultivation Technique So, he dared to bring the original copy of the Thunder-Splitting Cultivation Technique + +Pyo-wol sat cross-legged and began to read the Thunder-Splitting Cultivation Technique. + +Learning to write was the only legacy of his deceased father. + +Palag! Palag! + +In the darkness, only the sound of the paper flipping resounded. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/ch-2.md b/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/ch-2.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..1bc8d65 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/ch-2.md @@ -0,0 +1,408 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 2" +slug: "ch-2" +novel: "Reaper of the Drifting Moon" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +Water drops were flowing along the curved side of the wall. Although it was a very small amount, it was the water of life that made Pyo-wol hold the string of life. + +Pyo-wol frantically licked the wall. + +It was only a little bit, but as the water entered his body, his hunger also went away a little. + +After drinking enough water, Pyo-wol’s rationality returned little by little. + +“Hu!” + +He leaned his back against the wall and sighed. + +As the water was supplied to the body that had been afflicted with gamul, strength returned little by little to his dried up muscles. (??? ??? ??? ?? ????, ?????? ???? ????? ????.) + +Pyo-wol moved his arms and legs while breathing slowly. + +As time went on, his joints were gently loosening. His muscles were also getting stronger. + +When he had sufficient strength, Pyo-wol leaned his back against the wall and tried to stand up. + + +“Okay!” (“??!”) + +A painful moan came out of his mouth, and veins spurted out of his forehead. + +Simply crawling on the floor and getting up with strength in both legs required a different level of strength and concentration of mind. + +It was a painful challenge for Pyo-wol, who had been lying on the floor for a long time with his entire body paralyzed. + +In his mind, he wanted to rest his back against the wall like before. But knowing that he could never get up if he did, Pyo-wol endured the pain and gave strength to his legs. + +Both of his legs were trembling, and cold sweat flowed down like a waterfall from his body. All the water he drank a while ago seemed to be drained out as sweat. + +“Turn it off!” (“???!”) + +Pyo-wol clenched his teeth and inhaled deeply. (??? ?? ??? ? ?? ??? ?????.) + +His body shook as if he was about to fall soon. However, Pyo-Wol barely managed to hold on to his center of gravity. + +He eventually stood up on his own two legs. + +“Hoo!” + +The breath that had been suppressed came out. + +Pyo-wol wheezed as he stood holding his thighs with both of his hands. + +He couldn’t confirm it because he couldn’t see it, but Pyo-wol thought that hot steam would rise over his body. + +That’s how hot his body was. + +Like a volcano just before it erupts. + +Pyo-wol had to spend a long time dissipating the heat. + +When the heat finally subsided, he looked around. + +All he could see was still a deep black darkness. + +Even though he had been here for quite a while, his eyes still did not adapt to the darkness. + +In the end, Pyo-wol gave up looking with his eyes. Instead, he reached out and touched the wall in front of him. + +The walls were slippery as water flowed for a long time. + +He felt fine protrusions as well as bites on my hands. + +‘Moss?’ + +Moss is always present when there is water flowing. In particular, such a humid place was the optimal environment for moss to grow. + +Pyo-wol skimmed the wall with the tip of his nail. When moss was caught on his nail, he ripped it off. + +He couldn’t tell what color the moss was, nor can he tell what kind it was. + +Some moss is edible, but some can cause serious health problems. It could have been poisonous, or it could have harbored a disease. + +If he can see it with his eyes, he can easily decide, but now the only thing that Pyo-wol can get information from was the sense of his fingertips. + +Pyo-wol felt a twisting pain in his stomach. + +The hunger that he had forgotten for a while suddenly came back. + +Drinking water was nothing more than a temporary measure. He had to eat something. + +His fingertips alone wouldn’t be enough to tell if the moss was edible. Still, the fact that he was holding moss in his hand made his mouth salivate. + +His worries didn’t last long. + +Now was the time to eat something. + +Even if it’s poison. + +Pyo-wol took the moss to his mouth. + +The mouth was tight. + +An indescribable hellish taste attacked his tongue. The taste was so terrible that Pyo-wol almost sat down and gagged. + +Knowing that once he sat down in his current state, it would be impossible to get up again, Pyo-wol forced himself to hold on. + +Water dripped from his eyes and nose. + +Since losing his parents, he has been wandering around the world and picking up all kinds of things, but he has never tasted something this horrendous. + +It was such a taste that he didn’t want to taste it again. + +Pyo-wol did not throw away the moss in his hand despite his streaming tears and running nose. + +Hell was unfolding in his mouth, but fortunately he didn’t feel any abnormality in other parts. + +If moss had harbored extreme poison, he would have lost his life as soon as it was eaten. Even if it did not have such an extreme effect, any abnormality should have been felt in the body. + +But he didn’t feel any other abnormalities except that his taste buds were numb. + +It meant it was edible. + +Pyo-wol hastily scraped the moss and brought it to his mouth. + +Since his mouth was already paralyzed, he no longer felt the taste of hell. It was painful nonetheless, but once he got used to it, it was tolerable. + +Deaddeck! (???!) + +Pyo-wol randomly scraped the wall and collected moss. When it is collected to a certain extent, he puts it in his mouth, and he repeats the act of collecting the moss. + +‘I can live. I can live somehow.’ + +Chewing the moss, Pyo-wol murmured. + +His tongue was almost paralyzed, and his voice never came out of his mouth, but his spirits were firm. + +He had to survive to get revenge on the man who imprisoned him here. + +At the very least, he would be relieved to find out the reason why he had been imprisoned here. + +He didn’t know how much of the moss had been scraped off. + +There was no feeling of satiety. Still, the hunger went away to some extent. + +His tongue continued to tingle as if paralyzed. + +Pyo-wol caressed the area around his mouth with his hand. Fortunately, after some time, the sensation of his tongue returned to normal. + +Pyo-wol thought he was lucky. + +It was a gamble that risked his life. + +He doesn’t know how big the space he’s trapped in, but there’s a lot of moss on the wall, so he’ll be able to hang on to his life for the time being. Of course, he will have to endure that hellish taste every time. + +Pyo-wol, who was standing and resting for a while, soon began to move, putting his hand on the wall. + +It was to estimate the size of the space in which he was confined. + +As he walked about ten steps with his left hand against the wall, a dead end appeared. It is blocked by the wall. + +He walked again along the blocked wall. Again, after about ten steps, a wall appeared. + +‘A rectangular space of about three square meters.’ + +It was only then that Pyo-wol began to visualize the size and shape of the space in which he was confined. + +I could roll. (? ? ???.) + +Pyo-wol continued walking along the wall. + +Chin! + +Then something was caught in my fingertips. + +It was a solid feeling, a different texture from moss. + +Pyo-wol moved his hand along the different area. (??? ???? ?? ??? ?? ?? ????.) + +It was a single line. + +A long and thin line. + +A square line like a space trapped by a table wall. (??? ?? ?? ???? ??? ???? ?.) + +‘Is it a door?’ + +Pyo-wol knocked on the part that was supposed to be the door with his hand. + +Thump! + +A dull sound echoed in the underground space where he was confined. + +t was a distinctly different sound from the other parts. + +‘Big, thick iron gate.’ + +Pyo-wol fumbled and looked around for a device that could open the door. However, the iron gate was smooth with no protrusions or indentations. + +There was no way to open it inside. It seemed like it could only be opened from the outside. + +Pyo-wol couldn’t figure out a way to open the door. But he didn’t despair. + +He survived the starvation crisis. + + +There was moss and water to hold on for a while. It will be difficult and painful, but he will be able to survive for a few days. + +Pyo-wol slowly sat down, leaning his back against the iron gate. + +Now there was no fear that it would never happen again. (?? ? ? ?? ? ??? ??? ???? ???.) + +Now that he has filled his stomach, it’s time to rest. + +In the darkness, only the sound of his breathing echoed. + +* * * + +Pyo-wol opened his eyes. + +In fact, it was unclear whether his eyes were open or still closed. + +He closed his eyes, but when he opened his eyes, all he could see was darkness. + +Pyo-wol lay still and tried to gauge how much time had passed. + +It didn’t seem like a long time had passed since he didn’t feel hungry. + +For the past few days, Pyo-wol had lived by eating moss on the walls. + +He thought he would never get used to it, but to his surprise, he got used to the hellish taste of moss. + +His tongue is still numb, but it doesn’t feel as disgusting as it used to be.𝒻𝑟𝘦𝘦𝘸ℯ𝒷𝑛𝘰𝓋ℯ𝘭.𝘤𝘰𝘮 + +After solving his hunger like that, many thoughts flooded his mind like a tidal wave. + +It was quiet here. + +There was no sound outside. + +He couldn’t see ahead, so he couldn’t feel the passage of time. + +It was obvious that anyone would go crazy if they were locked up here. + +He had to hold his mind tight. + +If he lowered his guard, he would lose himself and go crazy. + +Pyo-wol constantly repeated his name and tried not to lose his identity. + +There was no promise of how long it would last like this. + +When he was hungry, he scraped the moss on the wall and licked the running water. + +He had to persevere in order to survive. + +Pyo-wol thought that he was getting thinner and leaner. + +Even if he wasn’t, the fat that was unsightly was lost. Fortunately, he can still maintain his strength, but he did not know when the limit would come. + +The moss on the wall was not infinite. + +The day when all the moss disappears will be his last. Still, he thought he’d stick with it until then. + +He didn’t know why he was holding on so badly like this. + +If he would just give up, his body could have been more comfortable. + +He didn’t know that if he died, he wouldn’t have to suffer like this. + +Such temptations came often. + +Each time, Pyo-wol bit his lip and endured. + +Overcoming the temptation of death, his mouth was torn and bursting. There was no day when his blood would dry. + +The wall suddenly felt peculiar. (??? ?? ???? ???.) + +When he looked up, he saw someone looking down at him. + +‘Who’s there?’ + +He questioned. + +The iron gate was clearly firmly shut. + +There was no sign of anyone coming in from the outside. + +Above all, it made no sense to see someone else’s figure in this pitch-black darkness. + +Pyo-wol still couldn’t see his hand. + +‘It’s not real. Is it a dream?’ + +Pyo-wol raised his head and looked at the person looking down at him. + +The man with a skinny face and body and empty eyes strangely resembles himself. + +It was clear that if he had been skinny before he came in here, he would be like that. + +‘It’s me.’ + +It was then that Pyo-wol realized that the man he was facing was another version of himself. + +It was exactly himself in a dream. + +Or, it was his true form lurking within. + +In an extremely cornered situation, one would start to see things that you would never see in the normal way. + +Pyo-wol asked his inner self. + +“What?” + +—For what reason are you enduring so recklessly? Just let it go. If you let it go, it will be easier. + +His inner self replied. + +Pyo-wol narrowed his eyes. + +Because he didn’t expect him to actually answer. + +He asked + +—Why are you holding on so hard? For what reason when you don’t have anything. What is a bastard who has nothing to protect endures so recklessly? + +“Is there something I must protect?” + +—It’s funny, why do you struggle so much because you can’t afford to waste your life? Give up. Giving up makes it easier + +“Will you really feel comfortable?” + +—What? + +“Will it really be comfortable when you let go? I don’t think so.” + +—You’re sick as hell. + +“I’m going to live. It’s a life that I can’t afford to lose. I’m going to survive and see the end.” + +—You’re talking nonsense. + +“It would be unfair to die like this. I’ll put a knife on the guy who imprisoned me here. If I don’t then I won’t be able to close my eyes even if I die.” + +— … + +“So, I’m going to live. I’m going to live like a vicious person and get revenge on everyone who made me this way.” + +The inner self squatted down and stared in each other’s eyes. + +—Are you really going to get revenge? + +“Yes.” + +—You won’t give up? + +“Never!” + +His inner self smiled, as if he liked Pyo-wol’s answer. + +Pyo-wol also smiled. + +Their smiles were strikingly similar. + +At that moment, Pyo-wol opened his eyes. + +His inner self was gone. + +Pyo-wol realized that he had woken up from a dream. At the same time, he realized that the other self he had seen was not just a dream. + +It was his inner heart demon (心魔). + +If he hadn’t been able to overcome the heart demon, he would have been devoured and gone insane. Or his ego would be split in two. + +Darkness drives people crazy. + +Pyo-wol had passed a new hurdle unknowingly. + +“Hu!” + +Pyo-wol sighed. + +Chunkyung! + +Ads by Pubfuture +Pubfuture Ads +Suddenly, the window at the bottom of the iron gate opened with a dull sound. + +The space was only small enough to fit one small plate. + +A faint light peered through the space. + +Even with the feeble light, Pyo-wol’s eyes hurt as if they were about to explode. + +Eyes that have adapted to darkness react violently to weak light. + +Suk! + +A small plate popped inside. And the window was closed again. + +Pyo-wol’s sense of smell was the first to respond. + +‘Food?’ \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/ch-3.md b/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/ch-3.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..98c0987 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/ch-3.md @@ -0,0 +1,348 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 3" +slug: "ch-3" +novel: "Reaper of the Drifting Moon" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +Pyo-wol hastily brought the plate to his face. + +An unidentified smell stimulated his sense of smell. He didn’t know what kind of food it was. + +It was clear that the mix of things was probably a collection of leftovers. + +Still, it will taste better than the moss that Pyo-wol had ever scraped. In fact, immediately after smelling the food, Pyo-wol’s mouth was constantly drooling. + +However, Pyo-wol did not take food for granted. + +It was the food given to him by the man who imprisoned him here. + +He couldn’t tell the contents inside of the food. + +If it contains poison then he can die. + +He doesn’t have a choice when it comes to eating moss. + +However, the situation is different now. + + +He can choose whether to eat the food in the plate or eat moss. After all, there was still plenty of moss left. So even if he doesn’t eat this food right now, he can still survive for a while. + +That thought didn’t stop from saliva drooling from the ends of his mouth. Still, he have time to deliberate about it. + +He had to get information about the food. + +The means to get information in the dark, where a single light does not enter, were extremely limited. + +Since he cannot use his vision, which is the most convenient means of obtaining information, then it is necessary to mobilize the next developed sense, which is his sense of smell. + +“Hoo!” + +Pyo-wol took a deep breath, almost sticking his nose to the plate. + +A lot of smells mixed in. + +It was as if the garbage had been collected in one place, and the various smells were mixed. Some were stinking, some still smelled edible. + +If it was the old him, he wouldn’t be able to distinguish the smells mixed together. Before being imprisoned here, Pyo-Wol was just an ordinary boy. He was just a kid with no talent to stand out. + +However, while being trapped here, a great change took place inside him. + +He became vigilant and doubted everything. + +Even if it’s a minor thing. + +Being trapped in an underground space without a single point of light for a long time made Pyo-wol’s sense of smell as sensitive as a hunting dog. + +Pyo-wol soon distinguished the odors that could never be distinguished one by one. He wouldn’t have been capable of doing this before if he was still living on the outside. + +Peowol compared the odors he distinguished to those that remained in his memory. + +‘This smells like rotten fish and tea leaves. This is pork bone and the remaining shavings.’ + +The types of food in the small plate were incredibly diverse. + +It was incredible that Pyo-wol himself could distinguish all of these smells. + +There was no poison mixed in. + +It was all the residue of food that someone had left behind. + +To some, it may be just rotting stinky food, but for him it was a valuable resource that provided a lot of information. + +There were more than five types of food that Pyo-wol managed to identify. + +It meant that there were enough people to eat at least five kinds of food. + +‘As I thought, I wouldn’t be the only one.’ + +He didn’t think they would have made more than three by three square meter underground all for himself. To prepare such a space, considerable funds and manpower were required. + +It meant that it was not a space that could be created by an individual’s deviation or obsession. + +If there were five kinds of food, there was a high probability that five or more people ate it. Plus, the different degrees of spoilage in each food meant that the time they were eaten was different. This meant that several people ate at a time lag. The amount offered was too much for one or two people to eat. + +Above all, each food contained the scent of a different person. + +There were only five body orientations that Pyo-Wol knew. (??? ??? ??? ?????.) + +It was clear that more than five people had imprisoned themselves here for some purpose. + +‘No, I can’t be the only one.’ + +Pyo-wol thought that there would be others who were imprisoned besides himself. + +Using such a space to confine only one person is too expensive and inefficient. + +Pyo-wol organized his thoughts. + +‘The number of people who manage this place is at least five, and the number of people in the same situation as me must be at least more.’ + +The thought bit the tail on the tail. (??? ??? ??? ???.) + +‘Those who locked us up would have made this place for some purpose. The problem is, what could possibly be their purpose?’ + +He could not yet guess the purpose of those who locked themselves here. + +This was because the information was too scarce to infer with only one unidentified food mixed with food waste. + +Pyo-wol did not worry. + +There was plenty of time left for him. + +After all, there was nothing else to do here. + +The best thing he can do to spend time with was thinking. + +If he continues to think, and think endlessly, he will one day be able to come across the truth. + +Fortunately, there was no odor that could possibly be poison from the unidentified food. + +Pyo-wol carefully began to eat his food. + +This was also a gamble. + +Nutrients other than moss were needed to restore stamina and muscle strength. + +Even if it’s a mix of garbage. + +After sorting out all his thoughts, Pyo-wol began to eat the unidentified food on the plate with his hands. + +Furuk! Slurp! + +The sound of him eating food echoed in the darkness. + +The food tasted terrible, but it was still more edible than moss. + +* * * + +Food was given at the same time once a day. + +The time was not actually accurate. It was just Pyo-wol guessing with his sense. (??? ?? ????. ?? ??? ??? ??? ??? ????????.) + +The quantity given is such that a person can barely survive for a day. + +The food also tasted different every day. + +This is because different kinds of food are mixed every day. However, there were foods and spices that were always present. (??? ? ??? ?? ?? ?? ??? ???? ???) + +It was pork offal and hot spices. + +Whatever food was mixed, these two were always included. + +That meant that it was easy for the personnel here to get pork and hot spices. + +‘A place rich in pigs and hot spices.’ + +There are very few places like that in the world. + +Pyo-wol has wandered the world alone since childhood. Thanks to that, compared to his peers, he had a lot more information. + +One of them was Sichuan Province. + +There was a wide basin in the jar-like closed terrain. (????? ??? ?? ?? ?? ??? ????.) + +For this reason, it was particularly famous for raising large numbers of wild grass-eating animals, particularly pigs and sheep. And the unbearable heat continued in summer due to the nature of the basin confined to the high mountain range, and people sought spicy food to beat the heat. + +Spicy food using pork and lamb was known as a symbol of Sichuan Province. + +Pyo-wol thought that this place was somewhere in Sichuan. + +I didn’t know the exact place name, but I had a feeling that it would not be a place far away from Sichuan.’ + +‘Sichuan Castle is famous for its unique closeness.’ + +The word ‘closed’ also meant that it was an easy place to avoid other people’s surveillance. + + +In other words, the group that imprisoned Pyo-wol here was planning something to avoid the eyes of others, and it was clear that they had chosen a place in Sichuan Province as the location. + +It was never a good thing if they were trying to avoid the gaze of others like this. + +‘There’s no way those who do good things can do such inhumane acts.’ + +Pyo-wol bit his lip. + +Blood bursted out and moistened his lips, but he felt no pain. + +This kind of pain is nothing because he was already used to extreme pain. + +Pyo-wol felt even great anger towards those who imprisoned him here. + +It was clear that he, as well as anyone, would be equally furious if they were trapped in this space for no reason and treated as nothing but a beast. + +Pyo-Wol suppressed his fiery anger. + +Feeling anger is in no way beneficial in this situation. + +He had to hide his anger and become more cold. + +He had to figure out as much information as possible and use it to his advantage. + +No one had taught him, but Pyo-wol was learning his own way of surviving in the dark. + +Time passed. + +He guessed that he had been trapped here for at least four months by the amount of food he had eaten. + +The giver of food did not say anything to Pyo-wol. + +The small window was just mechanically opened once a day and supplied him with food. + +Pyo-wol also felt the limit of his mental powers because he couldn’t talk to anyone for four months and was isolated in a dark space alone. + +More and more time was spent talking alone. + +After asking and answering by himself, he wondered if his mind was already split. + +But each time, Pyo-wol held on to his spirits like crazy. + +It was as if time had stopped here. + +Staying sane in a place like this has never been easier. + +In particular, it was easy to go crazy if he had nothing to do. So, what Pyo-wol chose was to move. He walked along the wall in a narrow space of three or more in all directions. He walked and walked and walked until he collapsed from exhaustion. + +He was like a hamster running on a wheel. + +Calluses were formed on the soles of the feet, and little by little muscle started to form in the legs. When he remained standstill, his hunger was tolerable, but as he began to move, a feeling of extreme hunger tormented him. + +The food given once a day was insufficient. So he scraped up the walls and ate moss. + +He chose to eat moss to survive through the day despite the numbing hellish taste. + +“Hoo! Hoo!” + +Pyo-wol’s whole body was soaked with sweat. + +He would eat moss and roam the narrow space all day long. Thanks to this, he now has some muscle in his legs. The skin was still skinny due to a lack of nutrients, but it was not as weak as if it would break if he touched it with his fingers like before. + +When the leg muscles had gained some strength, Pyo-wol contemplated on doing some upper body exercises. He soon decided on doing push-ups. So his time now is split into walking and push ups. + +The push-ups cause him as much pain as the first time he walked. + +At first, just doing ten repetitions made him out of breath. But as he endured the pain and continued trying, the number of repetitions increased day by day. + +A few months passed like that. + +Although he couldn’t see it with his own eyes, Pyo-wol felt that his body had changed quite a bit. + +He was still skinny, but it was not just the skin that was covered like before, but strong muscles under the skin. + +Pyo-wol had to put in a lot of effort before this could happen. + +He was constantly fighting with himself, not with anyone else, to the point of collapsing. + +It was a different kind of pain from the initial hunger. Pyo-Wol learned how to endure such pain on his own. That wasn’t the only thing he learned. He began to perceive the passage of time through his own internal body reactions. + +It is possible to measure the approximate flow of time through the defecation cycle, the time when the mind becomes clear, and various other body changes. + +There was another change. + +It was his eyes. + +His eyes began to adapt to the awful darkness. + +He didn’t know when it started, but little by little the landscape around him slowly came into his eyes. It might just be distinguishing shapes and lines, but it was still a great progress. + +Pyo-wol was satisfied with at least being able to stop being blind. + +The underground space he saw with his eyes was desolate as he expected. There was not a single piece of furniture in the square space. + +On one side, the feces and feces excreted by Pyo-wol had accumulated and gave off a foul odor. And unidentified insects gathered to eat the feces. + +It was surprising that so many bugs lived in a dark space where there was no light. + +Pyo-wol looked at the swarm of insects from a distance. If he had seen such a sight before coming here, he would have been disgusted and frightened, but now he doesn’t feel anything. + +Isolation in the dark wore out his emotions, and his capacity for feeling fear seemed to have been killed. + +His wrist suddenly tingled. + +Surprised by the pain as if being stabbed by a needle, Pyo-wol looked at him and saw a small snake biting his wrist. It was a small snake with degenerated eyes like other bugs. + +The snake soon wrapped its entire body around Pyo-wol’s wrist with a tight bite. + +“Hiss…” + +Pyo-wol tried to get rid of the snake immediately. But at that moment, his eyes suddenly turned red, and the intense heat filled his head. + +‘Poison?’ + +That was the last thought he had before Pyo-wol lost consciousness. + +The snake biting his wrist fell. The snake crawled away from Pyo-wol and went back with the other insects. + +The food that snakes could eat deep underground was extremely limited. For the little snake, insects were its only food source. + +It was a coincidence that Pyo-wol was bitten by a snake that had come all the way to this place for the swarm of insects. The snake enjoyed its supper without paying any attention to the fallen Pyo-wol. + +Pyo-wol fell to the floor, unable to move. + +His whole body felt like it was on fire. + +The venom of a small, unknown snake was truly terrifying. + +Poison flowed through his blood vessels and attacked his whole body. Nerves and internal organs were attacked by poison. Despite the intense pain, Pyo-wol did not scream once. His whole body was so stiff that he couldn’t even move. + +Pyo-wol’s eyes were wide open in extreme pain. His eyes were red as if blood had burst all over and he was about to pour out blood. + +As the poison attacked his body, the heat continued to intensify. + +Pyo-wol could not even let out a scream and had to endure the pain. + +It would have been less painful if he had lost consciousness, but perhaps it was the effect of poison, his mind was rather clear. So he had to feel the excruciating pain vividly with his bare mind. + +Three days passed in excruciating pain. + +The last three days felt more painful and longer than the time he had been confined in the underground space. + +Different parts of Pyo-wol’s body were broken as he endured the pain by clenching his teeth. + +It was almost three days after the paralysis was relieved. (??? ?? ?? ??? ?? ?? ?????.) + +The numbness that bound his body as if it were a lie was released, and the heat in his body disappeared. + +In the end, he won the battle against poison. + +He managed to hold on to his life, but the result did not come easily. + +He overcame the poison, but most of his internal organs, muscles, and nerves were damaged. He will recover to its original state over time. + +He has no energy to move right now but he forced himself to. Pyo-wol crawled towards the only door leading to the outside. + +A plate of food was placed in front of the iron gate. + +His mouth was dry and he couldn’t feel any taste, but he had to eat something to survive. + +Pyo-wol crawled like the snake that poisoned him. + +After crawling for a while, Pyo-wol, who barely reached the iron gate, hurriedly put his face into the plate. As he licked the food, Pyo-wol murmured. + +“I won’t die. No matter what!” + +His eyes, now bright red in the darkness. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/ch-4.md b/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/ch-4.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..e427a76 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/ch-4.md @@ -0,0 +1,308 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 4" +slug: "ch-4" +novel: "Reaper of the Drifting Moon" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +Pyo-wol glanced at the snake passing near him. + +It was the one responsible for biting his wrist. He almost died because of the snake’s venom. But he felt no animosity. + +The cold reptile was the first one to settle down in this underground space earlier than him. If anything, Pyo-wol was the one intruding. + +Pyo-wol did not particularly hate or fear the snake since it did it out of survival. The snake had to bite for it to live. + +The snake slaughtered a large insect at the corner where Pyo-wol usually deposited his feces. + +While his eyes had slowly adapted to the darkness, he had never seen so clearly as he does now. It seemed that some change had taken place inside his body when he fought against the poison that penetrated him. + +‘Is this poison tolerance?’ + +He had heard of stories of people becoming stronger from surviving after being poisoned before. + +Pyo-wol thought that it would be the case for himself. + +The problem was that not only did he gain resistance to poison, some changes have also taken place in his body. It seemed that the poison had a synergistic effect and affected his eyesight. + + +There was only one way to confirm his guess. + +Pyo-wol caught the body of the snake that was eating an insect and returned to where he was prior. + +The captured snake immediately opened its mouth wide and dug its fangs at the back of Pyo-wol’s hand. + +The effect was immediate. + +He could feel the heat rising from the back of his hand. It was enough proof that the poison had started to penetrate his body. + +Pyo-wol prepared for the pain by gritting his teeth. Having resistance to the poison did not diminish the pain at all. + +Like Pyo-Wol predicted, he could feel the excruciating pain at the site of the snake’s bite. Scorching heat rushed through his veins as if it was trying to burn his whole body. + +It was painful. + +He almost regretted his decision. But the pain was more bearable than he thought. + +The first bite had left him completely paralyzed, while the second time did not. Sure, it was still painful, but he can still endure it. + +When a day passed, the pain started to completely disappear. + +Pyo-wol was soon convinced that he had finally developed poison tolerance. + +It may only be towards a certain type of poison, but it was clear that he had his own weapon that others didn’t know about. + +His vision also seemed to have gotten a little clearer. + +‘Okay!’ + +For the first time, a smile graced Pyo-wol’s lips. It was the first smile he made after being locked up in an underground space. + +After that, another change occurred in Pyo-wol’s daily routine. + +Once a day he let the snake bite his wrists. He knew that his body had developed a tolerance, but Pyo-wol never intended to be satisfied with his current level. + +He wanted a more perfect immunity. So he repeatedly let himself be bitten by the snake every single day. + +He also observed the behavior of the snake. The tiny snake with degenerated eyes was the only intelligent creature in the subterranean space, besides Pyo-wol. + +When he stared at what the snake was doing, he can see that it rolls its head. (?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ??? ??? ?? ???.) + +Snakes were exceptional hunters. + +It can approach the prey without making a sound and kill it at once. It stealthily conceals its presence so that even vigilant insects will not notice. + +Occasionally, there would be insects who noticed the appearance of a snake, and when that happened, it made a peculiar cry of ‘washing’. Then, the movements of the worms hardened like a lie. (?? ?? ??? ???? ??? ????, ?? ?? ‘?’ ??? ??? ????? ??. ??? ???? ???? ?????? ???.) + +It can incapacitate its prey using sound. + +But even so, the snake is not greedy. It doesn’t make the mistake of intimidating insects around it and chasing them away. + +The appearance of such a snake attracted Pyo-wol’s interest. So besides dedicating his time in training his stamina, Pyo-wol would also come and observe the snake. For Pyo-wol, watching the snake was his only means of entertainment. + +Pyo-wol unknowingly fell in love with the snake’s movements. To increase his strength, he tried to imitate the movement of a snake as he walked around the room. + +He practiced trying to navigate through the darkness without a sound or presence. + +The days went by quickly with him doing the same thing over and over. Pyo-wol routine would consist of eating the served food, observing the snake, and training his body. Pyo-wol had to constantly repeat these three actions in order not to go crazy. + +Otherwise, he would have already gone crazy, engulfed in terrible pain. + +Eating food, training the body, observing and imitating snakes was the only way to lose weight. + +In the darkness, Pyo-wol was resembling a snake little by little. + +* * * + +Clang! + +Pyo-wol opened his eyes to the sudden vibration. + +In an instant, a look of disbelief appeared on his face. + +It was because the iron door that had kept him locked up here for a long time was opening on its own. + +Pyo-wol stood up. + +Soon the iron door was wide open. + +There was no difference in scenery between the inside of his room and the outside. The pitch-black darkness that covers his eyes and the humid air that irritates his skin remained. + +Pyo-wol came out of the iron gate and looked around. Outside the door was a large hallway. + +On his left side were numerous rooms with doors all wide opened. Perhaps, all of the rooms had opened simultaneously. The hallway has no end in sight. + +Pyo-wol moved to the room adjacent to his room. He had to walk approximately twenty steps to reach the next room. Given the size of his room which was only about three square meters or around ten steps in each direction, there would be another ten steps left that would serve as a barrier in between the rooms. + +‘So that’s why I couldn’t sense the presence of others.’ + +No matter how sensitive his senses were, it would not be able to overcome the thickness of the wall. + +Pyo-wol looked inside the room. + +An awful stench stirred his nose. + +It was the smell of rotting flesh. + +Someone’s body had been left decaying in the darkness. The foul odor indicated that the decomposition had already progressed considerably. + +Pyo-wol went into the room and inspected the body, ignoring the foul smell. The deceased had its face collapsed, so he couldn’t tell in much detail, but judging from the built of the skeleton, he could tell that it was a boy of the same age as him. + +Perhaps the boy was also imprisoned here at the same time as him. The situation in the other rooms was the same. In each room, either a boy or girl of a similar age as Pyo-wol was dead. + +Unlike Pyo-wol, they could not endure hunger and died of starvation. + +Their room was as humid as Pyo-wol’s room so it was full of moss. They probably did not seem to consider consuming the moss. Maybe they weren’t able to adjust well to the darkness like he did and hence failed to notice the moss growing around the room. + +A bowl of rotten food was placed in front of their own doors. Similarly with Pyo-wol’s case, the food was also rationed. But they must have been picky and left the food untouched. + +In the darkness, Pyo-wol’s eyes flashed red. + +He continued to walk straight down the hallway. + +Twenty rooms passed. And twenty bodies were also found. One corpse per one room. + +Pyo-wol soon reached the end of the hallway. There was a large iron door blocking the hallway. The iron gate was much thicker and larger compared to the ones that blocked their rooms. + +The bolts of the gate were also taken out. + +Pyo-wol pushed the door hard and the towering iron gate opened slowly. + +Beyond the iron gate, the same hallway where Pyo-wol had been imprisoned continued, and again, twenty iron gates were lined up in a row. + +The only difference is that there was only one survivor in the area where Pyo-wol was, but in the new section, there were as many as two survivors here. + +It was a boy and a girl who seemed to be of the same age. + + +They looked in the direction where Pyo-wol appeared with wary eyes. Judging by their actions, it seemed that their eyes were not perfectly adapted to the darkness like Pyo-wol. + +It was clear that they had noticed the appearance of a new character through the sound of Pyo-wol’s footsteps. Their pricked up ears were proof. + +Pyo-wol only looked at them without saying a word. + +Both the boy and girl were skinny, as if they had not eaten properly. But compared to Pyo-wol, they still seemed to be in better shape. + +Pyo-wol glanced at the next room. A body was seen through the door. He could see a food bowl next to the body. + +There’s no doubt that there was a sufficient amount of food. So it was either that he died because he could not stand the loneliness and died of madness, or he could not overcome the disease he had acquired underground. + +One of the survivors spoke cautiously. + +“Who are you? Where did you come from? He and I are the only survivors in this section.” + +The question was directed to Pyo-wol. + +Pyo-wol looked at the girl who asked the question. She was a girl who did not lose her beauty despite being locked in the basement for a long time. She was staring in the direction of the wall, like a cat full of poison. + +However, it seemed that she could not recognize Pyo-wol’s appearance since her eyes were not focused. The boy next to the girl also looked in the direction of Pyo-wol with a very wary look. + +If it was too late, it had the momentum to attack Pyo-wol. (???? ??? ??? ????.) + +Their eyes weren’t able to fully adapt to the darkness like Pyo-wol but their sense of hearing and smell still developed by leaps and bounds. It is for that reason that they manage to take notice of Pyo-wol’s arrival and become vigilant. + +Pyo-wol opened his mouth. + +“My name is Pyo-wol. I was locked up in the adjacent area.” + +“Area next door?! So are you saying there are other places like this?” + +“It seems so.” + +In response to Pyo-wol’s answer, the girl bit her lip. The girl, like Pyo-wol, did not know they ended up here and was captured here and lived for several months. + +Even as everyone in each of the trapped rooms was dying, she clenched her teeth and endured it until she eventually survived. + +It was the same with the boy.𝘧𝓇ℯℯ𝑤ℯ𝘣𝓃ℴ𝓋𝑒𝑙.𝑐𝘰𝑚 + +He has outstanding mental strength who succeeded in overcoming the feelings of despair and loneliness day by day. + +Pyo-wol asked, + +“What are your names?” + +“I’m So Yeowol. And he is Song Cheonwoo.” + +“Let’s go.” + +“Go where?” + +“I think there are more areas like this.” + +Pyo-wol’s gaze was on the other side of the hallway. There was also a huge iron gate similar to what Pyo-wol had passed through. + +It was proof that another section existed. + +So Yeowol and Song Cheonwoo did not recognize the existence of the iron gate that divided the different sections because they did not have eyes that could see through the dark. + +So Yeowol’s voice trembled. + +“Oh my God! There’s more places like this?” + +“Follow me.” + +Pyo-wol took the lead. + +So Yeowol and Song Cheonwoo followed the sound of his footsteps. + +If they had held hands, they could walk faster, but Pyo-wol didn’t. Giving up your hand meant that he would not be able to use it in an emergency. It’s like giving out a weakness. + +Even though no one had taught him that, Pyo-Wol was aware that in order to survive he must not let anything easily slip into his gap. + +“Hold my hand.” + +Song Cheonwoo reached out to So Yeowol. + +Pyo-wol thought that she would hesitate for a moment, but So Yeowol immediately grabbed Song Cheowoo’s hand and followed behind Pyo-wol. + +As they moved on to the next area, they saw more survivors. This time there were five. + +Like Song Cheonwoo and So Yeowol, they also gathered together and shared information. + +They were alarmed by the sudden appearance of Pyo-wol, So Yeowol, and Song Cheonwoo. However, So Yeowol came forward and explained it calmly, and soon the boundaries were softened. + +Pyo-wol glanced into the room as the others were having a conversation. + +Most of the rooms also had decomposing bodies. + +Unlike Pyo-wol’s section, only a few people died of starvation. Instead, most of them showed signs of self-harm. Some had their heads broken, and others showed signs of strangulation. They must have been unable to endure despair, loneliness, and fear so they chose to commit suicide. + +It was a harsh environment for children in their teenage years to endure. It only make sense for them to commit suicide. + +The next thing Pyo-wol looked at was at their food bowl. + +It was definitely bigger than the food bowl in the area where Pyo-wol was confined, and the amount of food was greater. + +At least in terms of food, it was clear that they received more rations than the area where Pyo-wol was confined. + +‘Were they discriminating?’ + +Whatever the purpose of those who imprisoned them here, it was clear that they managed it by giving each section a different level of treatment. + +In comparing the sections he has observed, the environment in the area where Pyo-wol was confined was the harshest. It was a miracle in itself that Pyo-wol managed to survive there alone. + +However, the children who are talking outside did not seem to realize that fact. + +When Pyo-wol came out, So Yeowol sensed his presence and said. + +“These children were also imprisoned at the same time as us. This is Lee Min, and Go Shinok, + +And as if they had already shared a common name, So Yeowol introduced the children as the representative. + +Pyo-wol silently remembered their names. + +In the third district, Lee Min and Go Shinok stood out. + +Lee Min was a beautiful girl similar to So Yeowol, while Go Shinok was a very handsome man. He had such a beautiful face outline and appearance that he could not be considered a man. There were probably a lot of girls who fell for him when he was outside. + +Lee Min spoke towards the direction she assumed where Pyo-wol was. + +“Hello, I’m Lee Min. I’ll be in your care from now on.” + +He did not know what he was asking for, but Pyo-wol silently nodded his head. (??? ???? ?? ? ? ????, ??? ??? ??? ????.) + +The survivors continued moving on to the next section. + +There were a few more survivors in the next area. Around eight people survived. + +Whenever they moved to other sections, the number of survivors continued to increase. + +In the end, the number of those who survived reached a whopping 100 while the number of those who died were more than doubled. + +‘Three hundred people were put in, and only one hundred of them survived.’ + +It’s not normal for three hundred young children to be imprisoned. No matter how big Sichuan Province is, if three hundred children went missing all at the same time, the powerful sects will not remain silent. + +‘But if they expand their range to other parts of the world then they probably won’t be noticed.’ + +In the case of Pyo-wol, he was arrested in Honam which was far away from Sichuan. So Yeowol and Song Chun-woo were also orphans so perhaps others are as well. + +Even if they disappeared, no one would care and look for them. They were the perfect target for anyone to carry out some secret conspiracy. + +Pyo-wol opened the door to the next area. However, the scenery that appeared this time was different from what he had imagined. + +backnext \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/ch-5.md b/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/ch-5.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..c2c49f8 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/ch-5.md @@ -0,0 +1,342 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 5" +slug: "ch-5" +novel: "Reaper of the Drifting Moon" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +A huge underground cave stretched out before their eyes. + +The underground cave was so huge that if not for the torches hanging all over to light up the place, it would be impossible to even guess the size. + +“Ahh!” + +“Ow” + +Cries coming from the children bursted from all over the place. + +After being stuck in a place where there has been no light for the past few months, suddenly being exposed to a torch hurts so much as if their eyeballs were about to burst out. + +It was painful for Pyo-wol too. Tears streamed down his eyes as if they were being stabbed by thousands of needles at the same time. Pyo-wol tried to adapt to the sudden bright light with his eyes half-closed. + +It took him a long time to get used to the light because his eyes had already perfectly adapted to the darkness. + +After a while, Pyo-wol finally managed to adjust to the light while the majority still couldn’t open their eyes. Pyo-wol paid them no attention and proceeded to look inside the underground cave. + +The cave seemed to have been formed naturally. The huge stalactites hanging from the ceiling were proof. The cave’s structure was that it narrowed as it went up, like a bowl that had been turned upside down. Inside of the cave was full of buildings made out of wood. + + +“The buildings were made crudely as if they were modeled after a manor. + +“What?” + +“What is this?” + +The children, who recovered their sight belatedly, were surprised to find the buildings. It was already amazing to find such a huge underground cave. But seeing the wooden buildings standing in the middle which were definitely made by human hands made them vigilant. + +Pyo-wol strode towards the building. + +So Yeowol and Song Cheonwoo quickly followed behind him, followed by Lee Min and Go Shinok. + +Pyo-wol looked into the building at the entrance, and said. + +“There are no people here.” + +“Really?” + +A light of suspicion appeared on So Yeowol’s face. They continued to search all the other buildings, but they haven’t found anyone. + +The children had bewildered faces. They were wary that they would discover another person, but they didn’t know what to do now that they’re alone. + +While the children were bewildered, Pyo-wol didn’t stop inspecting the building. + +The building wasn’t very old. Judging from the condition of the wood, it was clear that it was made recently. The grain of the wood and the dust that had accumulated on it made it clear that it was made during the time Pyo-wol and the children were locked up in each section. + +As a result, the building itself was in poor condition. + +From the outside it looked fine, but on the inside, it was terrible. Only the appearance looked okay, but the inside was so crude that it was impossible for a person to live. + +It was as if they had deliberately constructed it that way on purpose. + +Pyo-wol thought there must be a reason. + +One of the truths he learned while wandering the world alone is that everything happens for a reason. If a beggar who was begging next to him was beaten to death, it meant that he had no eyes that could accurately judge the person he was begging from. + +If someone offered food to him, they must also have a reason for doing so. Probably the figure of the beggar would have reminded them of their child or someone close to them. + +So sometimes Pyo-wol was beaten to death. + +The reason was simple. + +Because the person he was begging for wasn’t very good. + +Pyo-wol’s eyesight was already sharp as he had many experiences at a young age. + +Because of that, even the slightest strange point didn’t go unnoticed. Pyo-wol came out and looked at the layout of the building. The building itself is very rough, but the layout is excellent. + +Even Pyo-wol, who is not familiar with architecture, knew that the buildings were arranged intentionally. But anything beyond that, Pyo-woul couldn’t find out. + +Then, someone approached Pyo-wol. + +“It’s you, Pyo-wol!” + +The girl who spoke in a soft voice was Lee Min he met in the third district. It was the first time for Lee Min to see Pyo-wol in person. Unlike Pyo-wol, she doesn’t have eyes to see through the darkness. + +Lee Min narrowed her eyes and looked at Pyo-wol. + +Eyes set under dark eyebrows, a towering nose, and tightly closed lips. Although he was very skinny and his cheeks were sunken, he still had a very handsome face. However, it was not Pyo-wol’s appearance that Lee Min paid attention to. + +It was his eyes. + +Pyo-wol’s pupils, with their hollow eyelids above them, were tinted with a soft reddish tint from the light. She doesn’t know if it’s because of the torch or if it’s the eye’s original color, but it felt very mysterious. + +“Was it always like that?” + +“What do you mean?” + +“Your red eyes.” + +“My eyes are red?” + +“Yes! Looks like you didn’t know. Then, it must’ve happened to you when you were here.” + +Lee Min reached out and touched Pyo-wol’s face. + +Pyo-wol stood still and accepted Lee Min’s hand. He was so immersed in his thoughts that he was unaware of her touch. + +‘Are my eyes red? Could it have something to do with snake bites?’ + +Being different from others is never a good thing. + +Especially when there are so many children gathered together. + +Children are accustomed to instinctively detect and reject beings different from themselves. Most of the children Pyo-wol had seen while wandering the world were like that. + +Fortunately, his eyes did not turn completely red. + +According to Lee Min, his eyes would appear to have a faint reddish tint when there’s a torch nearby, but otherwise it’s not very visible normally. + +Pyo-wol thought that was a good thing. + +Lee Min asked. + +“What are you thinking so hard about?” + +“Just… this and that.” + +“You are different from other children.” + +“How so?” + +“You just are. While we’re all here confused, you’re the only one thinking deeply.” + +Lee Min stared at Pyo-wol. Pyo-wol also looked into her eyes. + +“What are you two doing over there?” + +So Yeowol and Song Cheonwoo approached them. + +“Just talking.” + +“Talking?” + +“Just about this and that.” + +Lee Min shrugged. + +So Yeo-wol looked at Lee Min-eun with a puzzled look. But only for a while and said to Pyo-wol Pyo-wol with a nonchalant expression. + +“A few kids decided to group themselves together. What do you guys want to do?” + +“About what?” + +“You’re coming with us, right?” + +So Yeowol said with a very natural expression, and Song Chun-woo, who was behind her, nodded and agreed with her. + +Pyo-wol looked at them for a moment and then opened his mouth. + +“We’ll see.” + +“What do you mean you’ll see? Are you saying you won’t be joining us?” + +“I’m just saying that I’ll wait to see how things go.” + +Perhaps Pyo-wol’s answer was unexpected, So Yeo-wol was unable to speak for a moment. Song Cheowoo looked like he was about to get angry at any moment. But being with So Yeo-wol calmed his anger. + +He realized that being isolated for a long time in the dark will cause someone to lose their mind. + +Some have succeeded in holding onto their identity with strong mental powers, but not all of them can. What’s more is that the people who are now trapped in this underground space were only children in their early to mid thirteen years. + +Since they are imprisoned in a state where their mind is not fully developed, the breakdown of their ego was particularly serious. It may not appear on the surface right now, but no one knew what trouble it would cause in the future. + + +Pyo-wol didn’t want to mix with them yet. + +Pyo-wol did not trust the other children. He doesn’t even believe in himself. + +He may have looked normal, but he can’t tell if he had already developed some kind of problem mentally. On Pyo-wol’s dumbfounded look, So Yeowol gave a confused expression for a moment. + +But she quickly smiled and spoke softly. + +“Come back anytime you change your mind. Our door will always be open.” + +Pyo-wol just nodded his head without saying a word. + +So Yeowol looked at Lee Min. + +“How about you? What are you going to do?” + +“Mm…” + +Instead of answering, Lee Min looked at Pyo-wol and So Yeowol alternately. + +Her troubles didn’t last long. + +“Alright! I’ll join you. It’s much better to stay together than to be alone.” + +Lee Min went to So Yeo Wol’s side. + +The three went back to where the other children were, shoulder to shoulder, and Pyo-wol, who was left alone, looked at their backs. + +* * * + +After only a few hours of getting to know each other’s faces, the children soon found a group similar to themselves. + +The group was divided into groups led by So Yeo-wol and Song Chun-woo, a group led by a child named Kang Il, a group led by a boy named Yeom Iljung, and a group headed by a boy named Go Youngsan. + +The children who became the heads of each group have a remarkable and outstanding presence. Other children instinctively grouped around a leader with similar tendencies, and factions naturally formed in the underground cavity. + +Pyo-wol did not belong to any faction and watched the children. + +The children berated Pyo-wol and told him he was unlucky. + +“You said there were no other survivors in the mouth where that bastard was?” + +“Everyone else died so how did he survive alone?” + +“Could he have killed them all?” + +Unfounded rumors spread. Everyone knew that Pyo-Wol couldn’t kill others because they were all individually locked up in solitary confinement. Still, the rumors spread secretly. + +Although there were only a hundred or so, the world of children in the underground cave was no different from the world outside. They become similar to adults who are vigilant and jealous of someone differing from the majority and pushed them aside. + +He was no different. He was explicitly being ostracized, but Pyo-wol didn’t seem to care. It’s because he has been through a lot of things like this while wandering the world alone. + +Above all, Pyo-Wol could not afford to care about the children. + +It was because there was not enough time just to seek survival. + +Pyo-wol roamed the underground cavity all day long. The first reason was to find out if there was a place to escape, and the second reason was to figure out the origin of the underground cavity. Although the structures in the underground cavity were recently improvised, it was clear that the underground space where he and his children were confined was built a very long time ago. + +It took at least several to several decades for the moss to form on the wall. + +There was a time gap of at least several years to decades between the room in which he was confined and the buildings here. + +Pyo-wol came to a conclusion. + +‘The underground space was built a long time ago. It’s already been abandoned but for some reason, someone is reusing it recently.’ + +The problem is the reason for reusing it. + +Perhaps they were the original owners of this underground cavity, or they could have discovered it by chance. Whoever it was, it was clear that they have enormous financial power. Otherwise, it would be impossible to build such structures in such a short time underground. + +Pyo-wol was so immersed in thought when suddenly, + +Clang! + +Suddenly, a dull sound resounded from the basement ceiling. + +Pyo-wol and the children’s eyes turned to the ceiling. + +A ray of light seeped in then a rope with a large basket came down. + +There were various kinds of food in a basket large enough for one person to eat. + +“It’s food!” + +“Let’s eat!” + +The children cheered. The children’s hunger was at its peak because they hadn’t eaten anything since leaving their confinements. The children rushed towards the basket like an anglerfish. + +Because they had been starving for quite some time, the eyes of the children were turned upside down when they saw something to eat. + +“Wait!” + +At that time, So Yeowol and Song Cheonwoo stopped the children and shouted. + +“What the hell!” + +“Get out of the way!” + +The children were, of course, angry. + +They growled as if they were about to attack the two of them at any moment. However, So Yeowol was not afraid and said calmly. + +“Why don’t we share it equally among us?” + +Her gaze was directed at the heads of each group. + +Kang Il, Yeom Iljung, and Go Youngsan, the heads of each group, each nodded in agreement with her. They stepped forward on behalf of each group. And they distributed the food in the basket. + +Then Pyo-wol stepped forward. + +“Wait!” + +“What are you?” + +Yeom Iljung looked at Pyo-wol with fierce eyes. So did the other bosses. + +Their eyes were full of poison to the point that even adults would shudder. The long imprisonment has turned the children into beasts. + +Those who imprisoned children here created a hundred ferocious beasts. + +Anyone who faced such children’s eyes would be saddened. However, Pyo-wol was no different from the children. + +An animal that grew up eating poison and despair in the dark. + +That kind of gaze and pressure didn’t work on him. + +Pyo-wol calmly picked up the food and answered. + +“I’m going to take my share too.” + +“Put that down!” + +Yeom Iljung grabbed Pyo-wol’s wrist. When Pyo-wol looked at him without saying a word, Yeom Iljung gave even a more ferocious expression. + +“No one can take the food from the basket without our permission. Everything in this basket is under our control.” + +He looked at So Yeowol and the other leaders. So Yeowol and others nodded their heads in agreement with his words. + +An easy way to control the group you lead is to take control of their lifeline— food. + +Although they’re still young, they knew they had to get their hands on food to ensure they had control over the other children. + +In other words, food was power. + +They had no intention of giving power to anyone but themselves. + +This is especially true for loners who go out alone without being able to form a group like Pyo-wol. + +It was then. + +Puk! + +“Ack!” + +Something that no one had expected happened. + +All of a sudden, Yeom Illjung uttered a desperate scream. + +In Yeom Illjung’s eyes, Pyo-wol’s fingers were embedded. Pyo-wol pierced his left eye with his index finger. + +“What did you say? Say it again.” + +Pyo-wol asked indifferently, putting his finger in Yeom Iljung’s eyes. + +His eyes were glowing red like when a torch was nearby. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/ch-6.md b/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/ch-6.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..54b9cc3 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/ch-6.md @@ -0,0 +1,288 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 6" +slug: "ch-6" +novel: "Reaper of the Drifting Moon" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +“Kugh!” + +Yeom Iljung, whose eyes were pierced by Pyo-wol’s fingers, screamed and struggled. However, Pyo-wol grabbed Yeom Iljung’s neck with his opposite hand and made it impossible to move. + +The index finger of his right hand was still inserted into Yeom Iljung’s eye. + +From the perspective of Yeom Iljung, a mixture of liquid and red blood was flowing out. Many children shut their eyes at the terrible sight. + +For the past few months, living in isolation and full of poison, he was just a child who had not yet matured. They might have instinctively gathered and formed a group, but no one here was prepared to kill the other children. + +That was the difference between them and the Pyo-wol. + +He was the only one who survived in the harshest environment. + +He was willing to kill other children in order to survive. + +So the result was a finger stuck in Yeom Iljung’s eye. + +“I told you to say it again” + + +“AH!” + +Yeom Iljung gave all his strength to get out of Pyo-wol’s hand, but he remained immovable. + +While the other children hoped and waited for the iron door to open, Pyo-wol trained his body. The difference was huge between the growing children. + +“Let go of that hand! You crazy son of a bitch.” + +“Fuck! Let go of him right now!” + +Children following Yeom Iljung surrounded Pyo-wol. + +At that moment, Pyo-wol put his finger deeper into Yeom Il-jung’s eyes. + +“GAH!” + +The desperate screams of Yeom Iljung continued to echo in the underground cavity. + +The eyes of the children, who were about to run to the creepy sight, fell down. This behavior of Pyo-wol was far beyond their imagination. They could never have imagined that there would be such a person in the same age group as them. + +They remember a viper from the figure of the Pyo-wol. A small snake with a lot of poison that once bites it, it never lets go. + +No one dared to stop Pyo-wol. They felt like they were going to get beaten up by Pyo-wol if they dared to do something. + +So Yeowol came out. She came in front of Pyo-wol. + +“He’s not in a situation where he can answer. Stop it.” + +“Why should I?” + +“He should have understood after you did that much.” + +“What about food?” + +“No one will touch your share.” + +So Yeowol’s last words were directed towards the other children. + +No one opened their mouths to answer, but their intentions were conveyed to Pyo-wol. + +At that time, Pyo-wol pulled out the finger that had been stuck in Yeom Iljung’s eye and released the hand that was holding his neck. + +“Ugh!” + +Yeom Iljung sat down on the spot and covered his pierced eyes with the palm of his hand. He looked at Pyo-wol gritting his teeth. + +“You, you bastard…” + +“What? Do you want me to do the same thing to your other eye? If you wish to be blind then go ahead. My fingers are strong enough to pierce your other eye.” + +“Crazy– you bastard!” + +Yeom Iljung grinded his teeth. In his heart, he wanted to hit him to death, but the atmosphere in the hall was dominated by him. The other children have already been devoured by Pyo-wol’s momentum. + +It was impossible to expect a reversal in this atmosphere. + +In the end, Yeom Iljung had no choice but to step back while covering his wounded eye. Pyo-wol looked at him for a moment, then backed away holding his portion of food. + +So Yeowol whispered to him. + +“What are you going to do now? You turned them all into enemies.” + +“Even if they didn’t turn into my enemies, I already consider everyone here as my enemies anyway.” + +“What do you mean?” + +Instead of answering, Pyo-wol shrugged his shoulders and moved on. The children in front of him stepped aside. Pyo-wol passed by them and climbed onto the roof of a nearby building. + +The roof of the building has the best place to monitor the area. With what he did to Yeom Iljung just now, Pyo-wol made all the children in the underground cavity hostile. The highest place was chosen because it was necessary to monitor whether children would secretly approach him during their eating time. + +The food in Pyo-wol’s hand was a rice cake. It had been a long time since they had been made, so the rice cakes were hard and tasteless. However, Pyo-wol silently chewed the rice cake without complaining. + +As he sat on the roof and surveyed the view, he could see the surrounding landscape in more detail. + +‘This is a test, a test to filter out useful children.’ + +Throwing the children one by one in a space completely cut off from the outside was a clear process to filter out useful children. Such a process could not end immediately. This process would be repeated over and over again, and it was clear that many children would continue to die in the process. + +He could think of cooperating with other children to fight back, but Pyo-wol did not believe that things would turn out so smoothly. + +It was their intention to drive so many children into one place. + +It will certainly put the children at risk by testing them in one way or another. + +Until now, they still haven’t appeared and were still forcing the children to survive on their own. If so, it was clear that the same method would be used this time as well. + +Making children kill each other or making them suspicious of each other. + +‘If that happens, everyone will be each other’s enemy.’ + +If they were going to be an enemy anyway, it doesn’t matter if they become his enemy a little earlier. Because he would be able to examine the situation a little more clearly. + +Pyo-wol looked at the panoramic view under the underground cavity for a long time. + +* * * + +Food came down once a day, always at the same time. + +As the food came down, each group fought a nerve war to get even a little more food. + +Food was directly related to survival, and in order to increase the probability of survival even by a little, the children tried to secure even a little more food. + +As time passed, the children’s antagonism grew more and more intense. The more it happened, the more prominent the presence of the children who served as the heads of each group became. + +It was definitely So Yeowol, who showed the greatest presence among the leaders. So Yeowol, who is a woman, secures the most food for her group. Then after securing as much food as possible, she still only ate the smallest amount. + +And she took good care of the children who followed her. The strong loyalty of the children who followed So Yeowol was natural. + +The next largest group was Kang Il’s group. + +Kang Il had a very quiet personality. He was so silent to the point of not saying a word all day. Nonetheless, he took great care of the children who followed him. He was the type of person who showed his leadership through actions instead of words. + +The group led by Go Youngsan has a strong personality. It may be because Go Youngsan has a bubbly personality, but the personalities of the children who followed him were somewhat similar. + +Finally, there was a group led by Yeom Iljung. At first, many children followed Yeom Il-jung, but when they saw him lose one of his eyes and was humiliated by Pyo-wol, many children left. + +For that reason, Yeom Il-jung harbored great resentment towards Pyo-wol. Pyo-wol knew that, too, but he didn’t pay much attention to it. + + +He would only take his share of food and disappear somewhere else. + +Many children thought of him as a thorn in their eyes. However, the brutality of Pyo-wol when he dealt with Yeom Iljung had left such a strong impression on them that they were reluctant to confront him. + +So they can just monitor Pyo-wol’s actions from afar. + +Pyo-wol was constantly the subject of their attention. Numerous children were keenly aware of his movements. Except when eating food, Pyo-wol was confined to the underground area where he was imprisoned. Each room was cleaned by putting the scattered bodies in one place. + +The other children did not understand Pyo-wol’s actions, who preferred to stay alone in the deepest part. The place where Pyo-wol occupied was in the deepest darkness where it was impossible to see anything ahead. + +Pyo-wol, who returned to such a place on his own feet, would only look strange in their eyes. But Pyo-wol didn’t care about what others thought at all. He chose the underground space where he was confined because he thought it was the safest place. + +It was good to live in an underground communal space, but there was no freedom of movement because it was open on all sides. No matter how secretly they move, they cannot escape the gaze of the children. + +For that reason, Pyo-wol spent most of his time in the space where he was first confined, training his stamina, or developing his tolerance to poison by being bitten by a snake. + +Having lived with snakes made them his close friends. + +At some point, even when he was bitten by a snake, he no longer felt any pain. It seemed that he now had complete tolerance for their poison. + +Pyo-wol came out, rubbing his wrist that had recently been bitten by a snake. As he came out of the dark room, he could feel the secret glances the children threw from everywhere. The other children are watching him come out. + +The children were hostile towards Pyo-wol, who chose a lifestyle greatly different from theirs. They could not understand Pyo-wol, who chose to live alone without a group. However, Pyo-wol looked at the ceiling, not paying any attention to their gaze. + +Now it was time for the food to come down. + +When the basket came down, the leaders such as So Yeowol and Kang Il were already there. + +Still, because they were the leaders, they were quite proud. Yeom Iljung was staring at Pyo-wol with his one eye. Despite the ferociousness in his eyes, there was also a fear. + +Kang Il and Go Youngsan were also wary of Pyo-wol, but did not show any particular hostility. The only one who expressed good feelings towards Pyo-wol was So Yeowol. + +“What’s good staying in a dark place where you couldn’t even see anything in front of you? Instead of staying by yourself like this, why not come and join our group?” + +“I believe I’ve already answered that question before.” + +“Shouldn’t your answer change depending on the situation?” + +Despite Pyo-wol’s blunt words, So Yeowol did not lose her smile. It was so pretty that it made his eyes dizzy when she smiled lightly. + +So Yeowol’s face gained some weight because she ate well and was comfortable. As her health improved, her dazzling beauty also came back. Her beauty was also a big factor in leading her group. + +In fact, many of So Yeowol’s followers are those smitten with her beauty. + +Pyo-wol looked at So Yeowol without saying a word. + +He found her beautiful. + +After all, he was also a man. + +Although he was young, he was mature enough to serve as a man. If it had been before he came here, he would have succumbed to So Yeowol’s beauty and followed her. + +But the hellish times of the past few months have instilled in Pyo-Wol a strong patience. He thought more deeply than before, and started to doubt everything around him. + +He didn’t trust the children here yet. No, he couldn’t. + +That was then. + +There was a dull sound from the ceiling, and a basket of food came down. + +All the children’s eyes turned to the basket. + +Kang Il murmured. + +“Aren’t there going to be idiots like Gu Ji-pyung again?” + +Gu Ji-pyeong was the name of a child who died a while ago. + +He made a plan to escape outside by getting in the basket. When the children had all their food, he climbed into the empty basket. However, while the basket was being pulled up high in the air, the rope that tied the basket from above was suddenly cut off. + +In the end, Gu Ji-pyeong fell to the floor and died horribly. + +The basket did not come down for three days after that. + +During that time, the children had to starve. + +It was a clear warning. + +If something like that happens again, they will starve again. + +Children who learned the lesson the hard way did not dream of escaping through the basket liek Gu Ji-pyeong ever since. + +Tak! + +Finally, the basket of food came down to the floor. + +The expressions of the children looking inside the basket changed. + +“Why is there only this much?” + +“The amount of food has decreased.” + +“What” + +The smile disappeared from So Yeowol’s face, and the other leaders couldn’t hide their bewildered expressions. + +Securing food was of paramount importance in this closed place. + +At first glance, food was reduced by almost a quarter. + +It could have been seen that there was not much difference, but the amount was so small that it reminded them of starvation (餓死) for children who were barely satisfying their hunger. + +The evidence was that even the head children could not hide their bewildered expressions. (?? ???? ?????? ????? ??? ??? ??? ??? ????.) + +In the darkness, a red tint lingered in Pyo-wol’s eyes. + +‘It has begun.’ + +He thought they would pick out the children in one way or another, but he expect that they would choose such an extreme and primitive method. + +Already, a hideous atmosphere was sensed among the children. + +So Yeowol and the other leaders looked at each other. So far they have fairly distributed the food. Although the quantity was insufficient, they were able to fill the stomachs of the children who followed him to some extent. + +However, since the amount of food has decreased, it was unimaginable to fully satisfy their hunger. It would be nice if they stopped at this level, but Pyo-wol predicted that the food would decrease further considering their behavior so far. + +“I’m only taking this.” + +Pyo-wol only took care of his share with a glance. The food in his hand has significantly been reduced as compared to before. + +So Yeowol and the bosses’ eyebrows twitched. So far they have implicitly acknowledged the share of Pyo-wol. This was because Pyo-wol left a strong impression. + +But things have now changed. + +Even the small amount that Pyo-Wol takes seems to be a waste. The only reason they haven’t done anything is that the amount has decreased for the first time today. It’s is not clear how long it would last. + +In their minds, the quantity decreased today, but there was a feeling of expectation that it might return to its original state tomorrow. + +That’s why they just let him go even though he looks at Pyo-wol. + +But the Pyo-wol knew. + +Those good times will never come back again. + +And, as he had guessed, the food was noticeably reduced every day. + +And one day something terrible happened that should not have happened. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/ch-7.md b/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/ch-7.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..0ace8a1 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/ch-7.md @@ -0,0 +1,314 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 7" +slug: "ch-7" +novel: "Reaper of the Drifting Moon" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +Mak No-sam was a boy who survived the last section and joined the group led by So Yeowol. + +Although he has the smallest build among So Yeowol’s group, he had pulled his weight through sheer tenacity. + +And that small man was lying on the floor dead. His appearance was truly miserable, as he had been brutally beaten up to the point of death. His face was mutilated to the point of being unrecognizable, and his body was full of black bruises. + +The appearance of the Mak No-sam was enough to bring out the anger of So Yeo-wol and the crowd + +“Who the hell did this?!” + +“I won’t let this go! You bastards!” + +The children burst out in anger. + +It was difficult to believe in their eyes. + +There was only one reason for the death of Mak No-sam. He was the weakest link of So Yeowol’s group. And it is said that he has a habit of sparingly eating his rationed food. + +There were traces of food on his hands. It meant they were attacked before eating. + + +Song Cheonwoo frowned and asked the children. + +“Did anyone see who did this?” + +Everyone shook their heads. + +“Damn! We need to know who did this to get revenge.” + +Song Cheonwoo burst out in anger. + +Even though he wanted to take revenge, he couldn’t do it because he didn’t know the culprit which made him even more furious. + +So Yeowol opened her mouth. + +“It doesn’t matter who.” + +“What are you talking about?” + +“It doesn’t matter who made Mak No-sam this way. The important thing is that someone who followed us died.” + +“That’s…” + +“Even though Mak No-sam is dead, if we decide to stay still, everyone will start to look down on us.” + +“Yeah but to get revenge, we need to know our opponent–” + +“But it will be too late. It will take at least a day or two to find the person who killed Mak No-sam, and if we fail to find the culprit, we’ll just be wasting our time and that will certainly make the other groups look down on us.” + +“You…” + +“We must take revenge now in the same manner…” + +So Yeowol did not say who the subject of their revenge will be. But Song Cheonwoo already has an idea who she’s talking about. + +A weak and powerless child like the youngest among the other groups. + +They were So Yeowol’s targets. + +That night, the group led by So Yeowol moved secretly. And the weakest child in the group led by Go Youngsan died. + +It was the beginning of the war. + +* * * + +Pyo-wol scratched the wall with his fingernail. + +It’s been a while since he had scraped his hands against the wall recently. Pyo-wol brushed a considerable amount of moss that he had gathered into his mouth at once. + +It still tasted disgusting, but it was still better than starving. + +The children’s war also affected Pyo-wol. The war was so brutal that it was hard to believe that it was conducted by children in their early to mid-teens. + +It was difficult at first, but once they saw others’ blood spilled, the children stopped being hesitant. + +If they don’t find the courage to kill someone then they will be the ones who would die. + +Food was scarce, and it was impossible for everyone to share equally. In such a situation, the children chose to reduce the mouths to feed one by one. + +From the beginning, harmony and coexistence among them was impossible. + +Every time a night passed, someone was always found dead. + +One night, it would be one of So Yeo-wol’s group that had died, and on another day, the child would be from Yeom Iljung’s group. + +When the situation came to this, distrust flared up. + +The children who belonged to some groups began to leave one after the other. Since the leader decided that he could not completely protect them, he decided to survive on his own. + +So the four large groups were divided into eight smaller groups. + +The children did not trust each other. The food became less and less day by day, and the children’s fighting grew fiercer. + +The already hellish underground cave literally became hell in itself. + +No one could be relieved, and no one can guarantee one’s own survival. + +Hunger-stricken children have become as ferocious as beasts (織鬼). + +Fortunately, the children have yet to reach the point of entering the space where Pyo-wol is staying. Children instinctively still felt fear towards the space they were initially confined in. + +In particular, the deep darkness which hinders them from seeing anything ahead, greatly stimulated their fear. Even if they were holding a torch or light, they would still hesitate in coming into such darkness. + +Thanks to this, Pyo-wol has been able to live more comfortably than the other children. He can eat moss peacefully. + +But that peace seemed to have ended today. + +Thrack! + +A small rustle came to Pyo-wol’s ears. It was the sound of footsteps rubbing against the floor. The sound was so subtle that it would never be detectable by someone unless they have sensitive hearing like Pyo-wol. + +‘They’re here.’ + +In the dark, Pyo-wol’s eyes shone sharply. + +It wasn’t just one or two. + +At least four people were moving together. + +Pyo-wol’s residence was in the deepest area, so it was not a place where one could accidentally get lost. It was a place that could never be reached unless someone visits intentionally. So, the people who appeared here must have come to Pyo-wol for a certain purpose. + +A bad one at that. + +“Are you sure this is the right place?” + +“Y-Yeah, I’m certain” + +“Why is it so dark? I can’t even see anything in front of me.” + +The voices of the visitors echoed in the darkness. + +They tried to whisper, but given that there was no furniture or objects in the room that could absorb the sound, their voices still resonated quite loudly. + +Then one of the children set fire to the torch he was holding in his hand. He wanted to move as secretly as possible, but when his vision was limited due to the darkness, he had no choice but to light a torch. + +When the torches were lit, their faces were revealed. + +They were Yeom Il-jung and the three more children who followed him. + +After losing one eye to Pyo-wol, Yeom Iljung was waiting for a chance to get his revenge. However, the memory of the day he lost his eyes to Pyo-wol was so strong that he couldn’t help but hesitate. + +Even though he was the leader of a group, he was only in his early and mid-teens. It’s never easy to shake off the fear once imprinted in one’s head. + +If not for the lack of food, the children would be in a peaceful situation. This would consequently cause Yeom Iljung’s revenge to be delayed. + +However, the sudden decrease in food led to a fight among children. As the death-and-death situation took place every day, his fear of Pyo-wol faded away. + +Yeom Iljung himself killed as many as two children. He became a beast that has tasted the blood of others. He thought that now was the moment to overcome his fear by killing Pyo-wol. + +After killing Pyo-wol, he will fight So Yeowol and Kang Il and become the sole leader of the underground community. + +That was the end goal of Yeom Iljung. + + +Yeom Il-jung held a torch and lit every corner of the room. But Pyo-wol remained nowhere to be seen. + +“Why… Is he not here?!” + +“N-No… I’m certain he went here.” + +“Damn it! Where is he?!” + +A bewildered expression appeared on the children’s faces. + +That was then. + +“AHGH!” + +Suddenly, a child shrieked. Yeom Iljung snapped his head towards the child in surprise. + +“What’s wrong?” + +“S… Something bit my foot..”. + +Thud! + +The screaming child did not speak and stepped back. When the torch illuminated the child’s face, his face had turned black and foam started to form in his mouth. + +“Huh?” + +Thump! + +Then they heard something creeping into the darkness. + +Yeom Iljung held the torch towards the area the sound was heard, but there was nothing there. + +“Ugh!” + +Then another child screamed. + +When Yeom Iljung turned his head quickly, he saw his henchman already lying on the floor. And then came the sight of a black object moving rapidly. + +The black shadow moved in an instant and moved behind the last boy’s back. + +“You bastard!” + +The boy who was the target of the black shadow swung his fist. Like the other children, it was a fist covered in someone else’s blood. While he’s not as remarkable at anything else, he was confident enough to make a fist. + +His fists were sharp and elaborately aimed at the black shadow’s head. + +But at that moment, the black shadow’s head flickered like a candle in the wind and disappeared from view. + +“K-Kughkek!” + +Then the boy suddenly found himself unable to breathe. The black shadow quickly appeared behind him and stuck to his back like a cicada. + +The black shadow was Pyo-wol. + +Pyo-wol’s strong arms were wrapped around the boy’s neck like a snake. The boy’s face turned white in an instant. The blood vessels in the neck are blocked and the blood supply to the brain is cut off. + +“You bastard! Let Jongha go!” + +Yeom Il-jung pointed a torch at the Pyo-wol and yelled. + +The strong light created dark shadows on Pyo-wol’s face. The dark shade made the Pyo-wol’s impression more intense. + +There was a glimmer of fear in the eyes of Yeom Iljung, who was looking at Pyo-wol. The fear that he had struggled to suppress was instantly revived when he saw Pyo-wol. This kind of fear is like mold, and no matter how much you scrub and wipe it, it will grow and pollute your mind. + +There was a mixture of embarrassment, confusion and fear in his remaining eye. + +It was because in an instant, all the children who came with him were mercilessly attacked by Pyo-Wol. The fact that he did not even see how Pyo-wol used to suppress the children further amplified his fear. + +“K-Kuhgh! Kuugh!” + +The boy, who had been suppressed by Pyo-wol, was running out of breath. If time continues to pass on, the boy will surely die. Both Pyo-wol and Yeom Iljung knew that fact. + +Pyo-wol knew he was at a crossroads. If he kills the boy here, Pyo-Wol would become a murderer. He will become exactly what the creators of this place want him to be. + +He thought that a moment like this would come one day, but that moment came faster than he expected. + +Pyo-wol could decide to not be a murderer and not have blood on his hands. + +It all depended on his choice. + +The red tint in Pyo-wol’s eyes which was only reflected by a torch if it’s nearby was visible. Seeing Pyo-wol’s eyes, Yeom Il-jung had an ominous feeling and shouted, + +“N-NO!” + +However, Pyo-wol did not care and gave more strength to his arm. He could feel the struggle of the boy as he was strangled by his throat. But after a moment, the boy had his tongue stuck out as he dropped to the ground. + +He has no vital signs. + +His breathing stopped, and his body temperature gradually cooled. + +That was the boy’s end. + +Pyo-wol did not delay his decision in becoming a murderer. + +The creators of this place forced the children to make decisions, and those who did not reach their desired standards would be cut off. + +It was natural selection. + +Throng! + +The boy’s body collapsed as Pyo-wol relaxed his arms. + +“Y-You–” + +Yeom Iljung took a step back. The momentum he had when he decided to come here had long since disappeared. + +“Hey, you devil-like bastard! To kill Jongha…” + +He himself also killed several people, yet Yeom Iljung still cursed at Pyo-wol for killing the boy. + +Pyo-wol doesn’t have an excuse. He still considered himself weak. + +But actually, he was not weak. Adapting to the darkness, he was more poisonous and stronger than Yeom Iljung. + +Even Yeom Il-jung instinctively recognized that fact. + +The fear that Pyo-wol had planted on him was like a fungus that continues to firmly stick in his mind. Even if he lets him live here, Yeom Iljung will never be able to stand up to Pyo-wol again. + +The fear that Pyo-wol had planted in Yeom Iljung’s heart was terrifying to that extent. Yeom Iljung who had his two legs trembling and his face with sweat droplets flowing incessantly had proved that. + +Pyo-wol approached him. + +“Sa, save me! If you spare me, I will become your subordinate. You– you will need a subordinate like me.” + +“I’m sure you’ll be obedient at the beginning. But as time goes on, your fear of me might lessen, and you will do the same thing again.” + +“N-No! You’re wrong! Never–” + +Yeom Il-jung, who was shaking his head quickly, opened his eyes wide. It was because the figure of Pyo-wol in front of him suddenly disappeared. + +“Hu–?” + +Before he can even find Pyo-wol, + +Bam! + +Suddenly, a shattering pain overtook him. Pyo-wol’s fist exactly hit the tip of his chin. His brain shook, blurring his vision. Pyo-wol put his arm around his neck, not missing that moment. + +With his right arm, he pulled Yeom Iljung’s neck, and with his left arm, he pushed his head forward. + +Yeom Il-jung struggled with the suffocating pain. + +“GAHG! S-Save m…” + +Yeom Il-jung begged, but Pyo-wol did not release the arm wrapped around his neck. + +Pyo-wol murmured with strength in his arms. + +“The reason I’m killing you is because I’m still weak.” \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/ch-8.md b/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/ch-8.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6a5bb15 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/ch-8.md @@ -0,0 +1,294 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 8" +slug: "ch-8" +novel: "Reaper of the Drifting Moon" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +The group that followed Yeom Iljung was disbanded. This was because both Yeom Iljung and his henchmen were found dead. Their corpses shocked the children who were busy quarreling in the underground cave. + +As food decreased, murder became a routine, but never did so many children die at once. Moreover, one of the deceased was Yeom Iljung, the leader of a group. + +Although he was humiliated by Pyo-wol once, no one could ignore Yeom Iljung. + +Yeom Il-jung was one of the strongest in this underground community, and even the strongest group headed by So Yeowol could not afford to do anything about him. + +But Yeom Iljung and his henchmen were all killed. + +No one among them admitted that they killed the group of Yeom Iljung. + +So Yeowol, Kang Il, and Go Youngsan were silent. + +The children knew the meaning of their silence. + +‘It’s Pyo-wol.’ + +‘He killed the whole group of Yeom Iljung.’ + + +After the murder amongst the children, Yeom Iljung openly talked about killing Pyo-wol. That is why the children knew that the Yeom Iljung would one day visit Pyo-wol. + +Yeom Il-jung went to Pyo-wol to get revenge, but he ended up losing his life. + +‘How strong is he? To kill four people alone.’ + +‘That demon-like child.’ + +‘You can’t be enemies with that bastard.’ + +It was a moment when the fear toward Pyo-wol was deeply engraved in the minds of the children. + +Since then, the children’s fight for food continued. Children continue to die day after day, but no one dared to go to the place where Pyo-wol was staying. + +“He’s clever and spiteful. He obviously knows how to make people fear him.” + +Go Youngsan murmured. He was also the leader of a group. As he tried to save his group, he, too, was forced to kill. + +Some children even said this. + +“Why don’t we negotiate with the other groups instead? If we reduce the amount we eat even a little bit, we don’t have to kill each other like this.” + +But in spite of his words, those who locked them here had their food distribution reduced to almost three quarters. They couldn’t tell how much food would be further reduced. + +In order for the children to survive, they had no choice but to kill. + +“Haa…” + +Go Youngsan sighed and looked at his group. + +In the beginning there were twenty, but now only seven of them were left. Some went out to live separately, and some lost their lives in the process of fighting. + +The size of Go Youngsan’s group shrank. + +There was another thing that changed. + +The eyes of all those who survived were full of poison. The children, who had never even killed a dog before being kidnapped here, have now become toxic enough to kill without hesitation. + +In order to obtain food, they had to kill others. + +Even though it was already difficult to get food, they still always end up hungry because of the lack of quantity. + +Because of the circumstances, there was always a vile intention in the eyes of the children. There are still some food left so they can still endure it, but if the food is cut off, they might start to crave human flesh. + +“Pyo-wol, that guy had predicted this moment would come. That’s why he took Yeom Iljung’s eyes at that time and didn’t align himself with any group”. + +They all knew they were going to be murderers anyway. And at the most opportune time, he killed one of the leaders and imprinted in everyone’s mind the fact that he was the absolute strongest amongst them. + +Go Youngsan once again trembled at Pyo-wol’s scheme. + +He was one of the older kids here. He had a lot of experience and had met a lot of people. However, there were not many people who had a vicious heart at such a young age as Pyo-wol. + +He told his other members. + +“You guys, never touch Pyo-Yeol. He’s a different kind of guy.” + +“But he’s alone…” + +“That’s what makes it scarier. There’s nothing scarier than a bastard who has nothing to protect. Don’t even try to approach him, alright?” + +“Yes!” + +“Okay.” + +The children could not help but agree. + +“Boss!” + +Then a child came running from the other side. It was the child Go Youngsan sent for reconnaissance. His feet are fast and he is quick-witted. + +“What? Why are you running?” + +“Uh– there are two kids over at the red house in the north, I guess they’re the ones who fell out of the So Yeowol’s group.” + +“Are you sure?” + +“Yeah! I checked it several times.” + +At the child’s confident answer, Go Youngsan bit his lips for a moment. + +“What about their food?” + +“I’m sure that they have potatoes in their arms. If we don’t go now, they’ll eat it!” + +At the words of the boy who had been scouting, an urgent expression appeared on the children’s faces. + +The children were hungry enough to consider murder for just one potato. + +Go Youngsan frowned. He thought about it for a while, but he had already decided. + +“What about the opening?” + +“I already figured it out.” + +Most of the children were scattered and living in a war zone that someone had made. Although only the outside looks satisfactory and the inside is crude, a ray of hope still shines through. Because it’s better than living in an unknown underground area. + +It was the same reason why children were unable to leave the war zone even after the food scramble broke out. Most of all, it was here where the baskets of food came down. + +Leaving this place meant moving away from the food source, and for the children, it meant falling behind in the food battle. + +They had to stay here, dead or alive. + +Because of these circumstances, they were enamored with the geography of the area. + +Where can they sneak in and where can they get out? + +They clearly knew which places were advantageous for a surprise attack and which places were unfavorable. It was the same with the other groups. + +After fighting fiercely, they had completely mastered the geography of the interior of this place. But nevertheless, there was bound to be a secret passage that others did not know. + +The dog hole Go Youngsan mentioned was one of those places. + +They moved to the dog hole. + +As the boy who scouted said, there were two children peeling potatoes. + +The moment they saw the potato, the eyes of the children led by Go Youngsan changed dramatically. + +“Potatoes!” + +“Kill them!” + + +Even before Go Youngsan gave an order, the children rushed towards the two who were holding the potatoes. + +“N… No!” + +Go Youngsan shouted late, but he could not control the children whose eyes had already turned over. The children ran like an ogre. So the children holding the potatoes were startled and ran away. + +‘Something is strange.’ + +A light of doubt appeared on Go Youngsan’s face. + +Pak! + +Suddenly, an intense scream rang out. + +Go Youngsan looked up and saw a child running from the front with a broken head and collapsing. Behind the alley, someone swung a club and smashed the child’s head. + +The children who had been hiding in the alleys and nearby fences were revealed. + +“Damn it! It’s a trap. Everyone back off!” + +Go Youngsan realized that they had fallen into a trap and shouted, but it was already too late. + +The children, led by So Yeowol, completely surrounded them. + +“So Yeowol!” + +As Go Youngsan yelled, So Yeo-wol and Song Cheonwoo appeared from among the children. + +“Ho-ho! I caught a big fish with just one potato, we can reduce the mouths to feed by a lot this time,” + +So Yeowol let out a cold laugh. Her face was painted with a victorious smile. + +“How dare you–!” + +“What can you do by staring like that?” + +Crack! + +Go Youngsan grinded his teeth. Their situation was really grim. They were outnumbered, and the terrain was to their disadvantage. + +‘To make a mistake like this…’ + +He felt the agitation of the crowd. Everyone was clenching their teeth, but there was an uneasy feeling in their eyes. + +Go Youngsan stepped forward and said, + +“Can’t you just end it with my life?” + +“The food situation is not good for that—” + +“Will you only be satisfied after killing them all?!” + +“If you were in my position, you would have done the same thing too. Why are you pretending otherwise?” + +The request of Go Yeongsan did not work for So Yeowol. + +Her face remained cold. + +Food coming from the outside was becoming less and less. If the number of people is not reduced accordingly, everyone will end up starving to death. This was not the time to care at the situation of the other group. + +“Kill them all.” + +A cruel command fell from So Yeowol’s mouth. + +The group following her rushed towards the group of Go Young-san. + +“ARGHH!” + +“Kill them all!” + +The children twisted together and fought. The children’s movements were clumsy because they haven’t even learned the basics of martial arts. However, their intention to kill their opponent was no less than that of an adult who had mastered martial arts. + +So it appeared more brutal. + +The sight of children pounding their opponents’ faces until they shattered with clenched fists and biting their opponents’ flesh with their teeth looked devastating. + +It is never easy for a man to kill another person with his bare hands.𝑓𝘳𝑒𝑒𝓌𝘦𝘣𝘯ℴ𝑣𝘦𝑙.𝘤𝑜𝑚 + +Children are doing things that are difficult for adults to do. They didn’t look like people at all. + +The children look like beasts that have gone wild. + +“KUGGH!” + +“H-HELP ME!” + +Screams and clamors rang out dizzyingly. It was Song Cheonwoo who faced Go Youngsan. + +Song Cheonwoo put Go Yeongsan into a corner with such agility that others wouldn’t be able to believe that he was a child who still hadn’t mastered martial arts. + +So Yeowol did not intervene in the fight. + +Instead, she looked around and monitored carefully the other children who had gathered because of the commotion. + +But the other groups did not dare to intervene in the fight. + +This is because the power of the group led by So Yeo-wol is much stronger. A sense of danger that they could be annihilated by a counterattack made them hesitant in trying to aim for So Yeowol. + +Pyo-wol watched the two groups fight on the roof of a nearby pavilion. The fight was about to end in favor of So Yeo-wol’s group. It was a one-sided victory. + +Pyo-wol watched their fight from start to finish. + +From So Yeowol planning a trap to Go Youngsan being properly caught, he saw everything. They used the terrain thoroughly. They tried to deceive each other’s eyes using open holes and all sorts of shortcuts, and lead the situation to their advantage. + +What Pyo-wol paid attention to was how skillfully they used the terrain, just like the courtyard of their house. + +Suddenly he muttered. + +“So it was like that…” + +Now it seems Pyo-wol understood what the captures wanted from them. + +The way the children are now will be what they want them to be. + +“There is a high probability that this place is a miniature or replica of an actual place. And there is a high possibility that it is a gentian blood that cannot be compared with this place.” + +One of the things that Pyo-wol felt while watching the entire fight was that it would be almost impossible to infiltrate if there were proper security everywhere. + +The creators of this place wanted children to get accustomed to this place. They seemed to want no hesitation as they tried to kill each other. + +There was only one answer. + +“They are going to use us in the same terrain someday. In a place with such a large army, of course, there is a high probability that it is a manor of a large clan in Jianghu or a very influential person.” + +The red light in Pyo-wol’s eyes grew even worse. Thinking up to this point, the question of why he had kidnapped himself and his children was resolved. + +“We are tools that will be used once and thrown away, so that’s why they’re treating us so harshly. What they need is a usable tool, not a human who can think. In order to prevent a person from thinking and to forge them into the tools they want, no matter the nature of the person, when they are exposed to such an environment, they cannot think properly.” + +What’s more, the people here were young and their identity had not yet been established. If they stay in this environment for a long time, there is a high probability that they will gradually stop thinking. + +Children who do not have troublesome thoughts and would follow whatever orders they have. + +Everyone would turn out to be ferocious and fearless. Since they’ve already experience killing in this underground cave, there would be no hesitation in taking another person’s life. + +There is nothing more suitable as a tool. + +Pyo-wol stood up and muttered. + +“They’re going to turn us into assassins.” \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/ch-9.md b/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/ch-9.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..e5ddf7c --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/ch-9.md @@ -0,0 +1,300 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 9" +slug: "ch-9" +novel: "Reaper of the Drifting Moon" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +So Yeowol enjoyed her overwhelming victory with a smile on her lips. The group she led was also drunk with the afterglow of victory. + +But not everyone was like that. + +Some children were shuddering with a terrible sense of guilt. Lee Min was one of them. She also killed another child today. She had blood on her small white hands. + +She didn’t know how many times she had already washed her hands. But the smell of blood did not disappear and seemed to follow her. + +“Hah…” + +Lee Min sighed softly. + +Her eyes were red and bloodshot, perhaps because she had been forcing herself to cry. + +“Keke! Did you see that guy? You know the guy who I strangled to death? He looked like a crucian carp when he gulped his last breath! “ + +“It was really exciting!” + +“Our leader is truly the best.” + + +The children ate the food they had stolen from the Go Yeongsan group and talked about their experiences. As if it was the most natural thing, like eating with food on their hands. + +They had become accustomed to blood. Just like it’s their natural inclination. + +It was terribly disgusting. + +No, the truly disgusting thing was being with them. Without knowing it, Lee Min was already fed up. + +Clang! + +Suddenly, a dull noise resounded from the underground ceiling. + +“What? Is it time for food to come down already?” + +“There should be another half day.” + +The children looked at the ceiling with suspicious eyes. A huge basket was coming down. The children jumped to their feet expecting that the food was coming down. + +So Yeowol said to the children. + +“You have to secure as much food as possible.” + +“Yes boss!.” + +“Will do!” + +So Yeowol’s group responded with equal momentum. As soon as the Go Yeongsan group disappeared, there was no group left to oppose them. Of course, some groups are still alive, but they wouldn’t dare compare and compete against So Yeowol’s group. + +So Yeowol looked around the area with sharp eyes. Her eyes were searching for Pyo-wol. Pyo-wol was the only person So Yeowol felt uncomfortable confronting inside the underground cavity. + +Pyo-wol was different from other children in many ways. + +He wasn’t leading a group like himself, and he wasn’t engaging in conspicuous activities. He only takes his share of food, but So Yeowol was strangely vigilant around him. + +If she wanted to, she could mobilize all her members to attack him. But the reason she didn’t do so was because of Pyo-wol’s eyes. + +Pyo-wol’s eyes, with a tinge of red, were strangely deep, and she couldn’t guess what’s on his mind. Although they were living in the same space and time, she wasn’t the only one who felt this way. + +Even the people following her were reluctant to take an action against Pwo-wol. + +They were all afraid. + +In particular, after killing a group of Yeom Iljung alone, the fear of Pyo-wol became increased. Not only So Yeo-wol, but most of the children in the underground cave had the same sentiment. + +At some point, So Yeowol’s eyes lit up. Because she found Pyo-wol among the children. However, the expression on Pyo-wol’s expression was somehow strange. + +His expression stiffened as if he was on guard against something. + +“Why does he look like th–…” + +So Yeowol unknowingly looked at the basket instead of asking Pyo-wol. Because Pyo-wol’s gaze was fixated on the basket. + +It was then. + +Suddenly people came out of the basket. + +They were all adults wearing masks. + +Instead of food, they were the ones who came down to the underground cave inside baskets. Each of them had a metal bats in their hand. + +“W-What?” + +“Who are you?!” + +The moment the children screamed in surprise, the masked people riding in the baskets began to engage in merciless violence. + +“KAGH!” + +“W-wwhat’s going on?” + +“Kyaak–” + +The iron rods of the masked men hit the children. + +The children were left helpless with their assault. A few hard-headed children rushed forward, but they were not opponents they could go against in the first place. The children were far too weak to deal with the grown-up adults, more so against fighters who were trained in martial arts. + +Perk! Puck! + +The sound of flesh exploding resounded everywhere. No matter how poisonous they were, children were just buds that had not yet matured. Such sprouts were being trampled by the clubs of the masked men. + +The masked men were merciless. They continued the brutal assault without saying anything. + +So Yeowol was no exception. She had to endure the assaults of masked men with her body bent like a shrimp. It was the same with Pyo-wol. + +Pyo-wol was beaten without any resistance. He had anticipated this. He could have escaped into the darkness of the underground area if he had made up his mind, but he didn’t. + +If he were to do that, there was a high probability that he would unnecessarily attract their attention. Don’t stand out or else his efforts will turn out for nothing. He’d just become a person who would be used as a consumable much sooner if he caught their attention. + +That was the reason why Pyo-wol did not resist and was beaten like other children. + +Pyo-wol looked at the basket, bending over and protecting his head with both hands. The gigantic basket once again went up to the ceiling and came down with new people. + +They were wearing masks like the masked people who are now assaulting, + +The moment he saw them, goosebumps ran all over Pyo-wol’s body. + +‘They are the real masterminds!’ + +There were three of them, and they had an atmosphere that was so intimidating that it could not be compared with the masked men wielding iron clubs. On their masks, the characters one (一), two (二), and three (三) were written. + +They looked around the hall with sharp eyes. + +Not one child remained standing in the hall. All of them were on the floor collapsed due to the overwhelming violence. + +Neither So Yeowol’s leadership, the children’s poison, nor the murder experience worked against the masked people who had overwhelming power. + +‘They were being tamed like this.’ + +Pyo-wol trembled slightly at their cruel heart. Even animals are not tamed in this way. At least if they consider themselves as humans, they wouldn’t treat people like consumables. + +They did not think of children as human beings. + +Just like Pyo-Wol thought, they were being treated like a tool. + +In order to raise them the way they wanted, it was necessary to kill their spirit. Hence the need for violence. + +The masked man with the number one (一) written on his face raised his hand. The violence immediately ceased. + +The masked men gathered their clubs and stood behind the three masked men. + +The masked man with the number one (一) on it opened his mouth. + +“I am called First Sword (一剜). From now on, I will manage this place. Your life will be mine from now on. There are no exceptions.” + + +“Ugh! Who are you? + +One of the children shook his head. + +He was the leader of a small group. His character was also commendable. + +Thud! + +But he couldn’t finish his speech. + +As soon as he opened his mouth, a masked man nearby hit him on the neck. + +The boy’s head was rolling as he opened his mouth. It was a great shock to the children to see a human head rolling like that. + +“I never gave you permission to open your mouth.” + +At the indifferent words of the First Sword, the children held back the screams that were about to come out. + +The children had a gut feeling that a new hell had opened. + +* * * + +The number of remaining children was forty-nine. + +The original number of children which was over three hundred has been reduced to almost one-sixth. + +Two hundred people died of starvation or suicide because they could not endure despair, and the remaining fifty people died in the end because of the food war. + +In the midst of this, the children who survived to the end were poisonous among poisonous species. + +Although they bowed their heads at the merciless violence of the masked people and looked as if they were frightened, the eyes of the children were completely different. + +‘These bastards will die by my hands someday.’ + +‘I will kill them.’ + +‘Just you wait…’ + +The children’s eyes were full of poison. + +They still lacked strength so they have no choice but to endure for now, but their hatred and anger towards the masked people did not diminish at all. Even the masked people were aware of that fact. + +Because it was them who raised those children that way. + +“They are Cursed Poison (蠱毒 Kudoku).” + +First sword murmured. + +If several poisonous insects are mixed in a jar, they will eat and kill each other until only one survives. The last one remaining insect that survives after eating the other poisons would emerge as one with the most venomous poison. + +That was Cursed Poison. + +The one with the strongest survival instinct among many poisons. A monster possessing the most venomous poison. + +“Among the countless children, only the most wicked and the ones with the strongest survival instincts have survived. Just as we wanted.” + +Raising those children as tools is not a concern. They were full of poison. They will not be discouraged by any ordeal or training. + +The question was whether they could control the children as they wanted. + +Even so, the anti-skeletal temperament was abundant. (??? ??? ?? ??? ????.) + +If they can’t exert control over the children, there is a high probability that they will become a double-edged sword. Even the enemy can harm the one holding the sharp sword. The one sword’s gaze turned to the other sword. (???? ???? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ???. ??? ??? ??? ???.) + +He asked in a low voice that children couldn’t hear. + +“Which of them is worth paying attention to?” + +“It’s So Yeowol as you’d expect. As she leads the largest group, she has a great influence on children.” + +“Hmm…” + +“If we don’t break her spirit now, she will be much harder to deal with in the future.” + +“Grant her special attention, so she wouldn’t even dream of starting a rebellion.” + +“Alright.” + +“Who else is there?” + +“Song Cheonwoo and Kang Il are also noteworthy. Although they are overshadowed by So Yeowol, they are the most outstanding in terms of their sense towards martial arts.” + +The masked men were clearly aware of what had happened in the underground cavity. + +Unbeknownst to the children, there were several monitoring equipment throughout the underground cavity that could observe everything that was happening inside. + +Through the equipment, the masked people were aware of all the internal affairs. + +This underground cave was not made by them. It was a secret facility built a long time ago by a certain clan full of mages. + +The masked people just accidentally discovered the place and ended up recycling its facilities. All the kernels disappeared and only the shell remained, but that alone was enough for the masked people. + +Except for the masked people, no one knew about this place. It was the perfect facility to avoid the eyes of the world and do something. The best thing is that it didn’t take a lot of money to run the place. + +Hence also the reason why they chose this place. + +A place where they can cultivate Cursed Poison will become their weapon. + +First sword asked as if he had suddenly remembered. + +“How’s that guy?” + +“Who?” + +“The lone survivor of sector one.” + +“If it’s Pyo-wol then he’s still alive.” + +“Is that so?” + +First sword murmured as he touched his chin with his hand. + +They managed each of the ten underground sections separately. They tested each child’s ability to survive in different environments. Among them, the conditions in the area where Pyo-wol was confined was the most severe. They also provided the least amount of food. + +Pyo-wol survived in such a harsh environment that even the masked himself was not sure that he himself could guarantee his survival. + +His survival was enough to attract the attention of masked people in many ways. + +“Keep an eye on him. He’s not a normal guy.” + +“Understood.” + +“There are only six years left. We must complete the quest within that duration.” + +“Given that only the poisonous and strongest who will survive, six years will be enough.” + +After the First Sword became silent for a moment, the other sword quietly went out. + +First sword, who was now left alone, muttered as he pulled out a finely folded piece of paper from his bosom. + +“Why did the captain accept a request like this…?” + +He unfolded the paper. + +[Privy only to the Blood Phantom Group Captain. + +…Requesting the assassination of. + +Duration: Seven years. + +Reward: 500,000 gold. + +Condition: To not leave a single trace related to the Blood Phantom Group.] \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/cover.png b/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/cover.png new file mode 100644 index 0000000..245882b Binary files /dev/null and b/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/cover.png differ diff --git a/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/index.md b/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/index.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..e925ee0 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/reaper-of-the-drifting-moon/index.md @@ -0,0 +1,28 @@ +--- +title: "Reaper of the Drifting Moon" +slug: "reaper-of-the-drifting-moon" +author: "Ling Jian" +authorAvatar: "https://ui-avatars.com/api/?name=Ling+Jian&background=random" +authorBio: "Prolific author specializing in wuxia and xianxia novels with dark, atmospheric storytelling." +cover: "https://images.unsplash.com/photo-1518837695005-2083093ee35b?w=400&h=600&fit=crop" +description: "In a world governed by martial sects and hidden masters, a young man becomes the apprentice of a mysterious reaper, navigating the treacherous jianghu to avenge his fallen clan. As he wields a blade that harvests souls under the moonlight, he must confront not only external enemies but also the darkness growing within his own heart." +status: "ongoing" +genres: + - "martial arts" + - "fantasy" + - "action" +rating: 4.7 +views: 8200000 +followers: 450000 +chapters: 320 +language: "English" +tags: + - "revenge" + - "cultivation" + - "assassin" + - "dark fantasy" + - "wuxia" +createdAt: "2021-08-05" +updatedAt: "2024-03-10" +--- +A gripping tale of vengeance and cultivation set against a haunting, moonlit backdrop. *Reaper of the Drifting Moon* masterfully blends intense martial arts action with deep character exploration, focusing on the moral cost of power and the thin line between justice and ruthlessness in a ruthless world. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/regressor-instruction-manual/ch-1.md b/content/novels/regressor-instruction-manual/ch-1.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..46bb280 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/regressor-instruction-manual/ch-1.md @@ -0,0 +1,58 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 1: The Manual Appears" +slug: "ch-1" +novel: "regressor-instruction-manual" +number: 1 +views: 890000 +likes: 65000 +wordCount: 2850 +createdAt: "2020-11-05" +--- + +The instruction manual appeared on Park Soo-jin's desk without any explanation. A leather-bound book, antique in appearance, with a single word embossed on its cover: "REGRESSOR." + +He found it during his morning coffee, right where his scattered papers had been minutes before. The room's security system showed no intrusion. The lock on his apartment door remained secure. It was as if the book had been there all along, waiting for him to notice. + +Against his better judgment, Soo-jin opened it. + +The text was written in Korean, but with an organizational structure that suggested translation from another language. Chapters described regression mechanics, temporal loops, paradox avoidance, and most critically—the cost and mechanics of reversing time. + +But what caught Soo-jin's attention was chapter three: a detailed listing of major historical events and their outcomes, written as if from future knowledge. Wars and their resolutions, technological breakthroughs, political collapses—all described with specificity that went far beyond reasonable guessing. + +And interspersed within these predictions were warnings: observations about which events were fixed points (unchangeable regardless of intervention) and which were probability nodes (outcomes that could be shifted through careful manipulation). + +The manual's introduction stated clearly: + +*"You have been selected as a Regressor. Your task is to navigate temporal loops, gather information about the future, and prevent catastrophic outcomes that would otherwise occur. Success requires three things: knowledge of future events (provided in this manual), willingness to sacrifice present relationships for future salvation, and absolute commitment to established protocols."* + +Soo-jin spent three days reading and rereading the manual, convincing himself it was an elaborate hoax. Some kind of very detailed fiction or elaborate roleplay game. The alternative—that time regression was real and he'd been chosen to participate—was too impossible to accept. + +But then the first prediction in the manual proved accurate. + +A stock market crash that the financial news had predicted would be moderate instead became catastrophic. Exactly as the manual had described. Exactly as the manual said it would if Soo-jin intervened by "selling shares in Company X before Tuesday's announcement." + +Which he had done, following the manual's instruction. Without that instruction, he'd have lost everything in the crash like millions of others. + +The realization hit him like acceleration: the manual wasn't hypothetical. It was operational. It was describing an actual future, one that had somehow been documented and placed in his past to guide his actions. + +Subsequent chapters outlined his role: "Prevent the convergence event of 2047." "Safeguard the genetic research that would otherwise be destroyed in corporate warfare." "Ensure that Dr. Park Min-jung survives to complete her research." + +The implications were staggering. A future so catastrophic that interdimensional operatives had apparently established a project to alter its course through carefully placed individuals and instruction manuals. + +As Soo-jin progressed through the manual, taking each recommended action, each guided decision, he began to notice a pattern. The manual was moving him toward specific locations, introducing him to specific people, guiding him toward situations where he would either prevent disaster or accelerate it depending on his choices. + +And the stakes were becoming increasingly clear. Each action he took had butterfly-effect ramifications. Each choice closed off alternative futures. He was no longer just an ordinary analyst—he was becoming an active force in temporal mechanics, a Regressor whose decisions would ripple across decades. + +On what should have been an ordinary Tuesday, Soo-jin received a message on his phone: + +*"Initiate contact with Dr. Park Min-jung. Prevent her assassination scheduled for tomorrow at 3:47 PM. The manual contains her location and your tactical route. Failure results in timeline collapse."* + +The manual's final pages contained contingencies, exit strategies, information about how to recognize other Regressors, and most disturbingly—a list of historical events that "must not be changed" regardless of human cost. + +Soo-jin understood then that the manual's purpose wasn't to save humanity. It was to optimize a specific timeline outcome, and some suffering was deemed acceptable in achieving that optimization. + +The question that would define everything ahead was simple: could he follow the manual's guidance while maintaining his own moral compass? Or would pursuing a predetermined future require sacrificing every ethical principle he'd retained? + +As he left his apartment to prevent Dr. Park's assassination, Soo-jin realized he was no longer in control of his own fate. The Regressor Instruction Manual had taken that from him. + +The only question remaining was whether it had given him something worthwhile in exchange. diff --git a/content/novels/regressor-instruction-manual/index.md b/content/novels/regressor-instruction-manual/index.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6c6374a --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/regressor-instruction-manual/index.md @@ -0,0 +1,29 @@ +--- +title: "Regressor Instruction Manual" +slug: "regressor-instruction-manual" +author: "Anonymous" +authorAvatar: "https://i.pravatar.cc/128?u=regressormanual" +authorBio: "Mystery author exploring regression mechanics" +cover: "https://images.unsplash.com/photo-1506704720897-c6b0b8ef6dba?w=400&h=600&fit=crop" +description: "A mysterious instruction manual suddenly appears, teaching the protagonist how to regress through time. With this power and detailed knowledge of the future, he must prevent catastrophe and reshape fate. But each regression reveals darker truths about the world and the cost of changing destiny." +status: "ongoing" +genres: + - "fantasy" + - "mystery" + - "sci-fi" +rating: 4.6 +views: 5900000 +followers: 350000 +chapters: 156 +language: "English" +tags: + - "regression" + - "time-loop" + - "mystery" + - "power" + - "korean" +createdAt: "2020-11-05" +updatedAt: "2024-03-11" +--- + +A mind-bending exploration of time, fate, and the consequences of knowledge. Regressor Instruction Manual combines mystery with progression fantasy, creating an intriguing narrative that keeps readers guessing about the true nature of the protagonist's powers. diff --git a/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/ch-1.md b/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/ch-1.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d4f2774 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/ch-1.md @@ -0,0 +1,188 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 1 : Starting Over" +slug: "ch-1" +novel: "Reincarnation Of The Strongest Sword God" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +In the dead of night. At Green Bamboo upper-class area, Jin Hai City. + +Shi Feng held a folder of documents as he sat silently on the leather sofa. Gazing at the pool outside through the French window, Shi Feng was filled with both frustration and unwillingness. + +He was the captain of [Shadow], one of Jin Hai City’s top four gaming Workshops. He had commanded a guild of tens of thousands of people. Even more, he was Jin Hai City’s famous expert; he was the Sword Magician. However, now the only thing he could do was drink away his sorrows inside his home. + +Ten years, he had spent in gaming. + +Ten years, he had fought in blood-soaked battles. + +He experienced countless trials and suffering. Under his leadership, Shadow had successfully established ten City States in <>. They were finally capable of rivaling the First-Rate Guilds. However, before he could enjoy any of that endless glory, a single document had turned everything into passing smoke; once it was gone, it was never coming back. + +Shi Feng never thought his ten years of effort would just go to waste. He sacrificed so much just for the game and yet, all he did was pave the way for others to the very end. All of this culminated because he had opposed the decision for Shadow to join the Super-Guild, [World Dominators]. It wasn’t even the next day before Lan Hua Financial Group gave him their reply. He had to delete his Level 200 Sword King, the account he had spent ten years of blood and sweat on, and to collect his settlement check from the financial department. + +All he received was 5,000,000 Credits and a single mansion. When compared to the established ten City States inside the money generating virtual kingdom, it couldn’t even be considered a drop in the ocean. + +Shi Feng thought about how much he had contributed to Shadow. He thought about how his efforts had turned Lan Hua Groups into a large financial group. Then, he thought about how they still threw him away, as if he was no different from garbage; Shi Feng swore he would take revenge for their actions. + +"I won’t just let this go. At worst, I’ll just start over." + +Shi Feng’s eyes flashed with confidence and resolution; his hands tore the termination contract into little pieces. Grabbing the bottle of wine from the tabletop, he gulped down several mouthfuls. + + +Even if he no longer had his Sword King account, even if he no longer had his team’s support, the skills and knowledge he obtained from the game would not betray him. As long as his skills remained, he could still rise once more within God’s Domain; he could rebuild a virtual kingdom of his own. + +Early morning. The sun had just risen. + +Di! Di! Di! + +The phone alarm continuously rang. + +Shi Feng woke up resentfully. He helplessly reached for his phone by the bedside; the effects from yesterday’s drinking still loomed over him. + +"Hey, what’s up?" + +"Brother Feng, it’s me, Blackie. You’re still asking what’s up? Didn’t we agree to become professional gamers? Shadow Workshop is recruiting at our school today. Haven’t you always wanted to become Shadow’s core member?" + +Shi Feng was slightly confused. + +Lan Hua Financial Group just fired him, so why would he attend Shadow’s examination? + +"Brother Feng? Brother Feng? Can you hear me? They’re testing at ten o’clock. If you don’t hurry up, you’re not gonna make it!" + +"Blackie, stop joking around; I just got fired from Shadow." + +"Fired? Brother Feng, how much did you drink yesterday? Even now, you’re still not awake? How could you be fired if Shadow hasn’t even recruited anybody until now? Alright, just come quickly." + +Blackie had cut the call before Shi Feng could respond. + +When Shi Feng looked at his phone in a daze, he discovered that this old and broken down iPhone 6 was not his phone. His phone was the latest iPhone 12. + +Immediately, Shi Feng inspected his surroundings. + +What met his eyes was a messy room, no larger than fifteen square meters. All around, there were books on gaming strategies. At a corner of the room, above the study table, there was an extremely outdated laptop. Within the wardrobe by the wall, there were clothes messily piled together. Inside the wardrobe, there was a mirror; a mirror that currently showed a familiar face. + +Shi Feng jumped up in shock when he saw this extremely familiar face. + +"How have I become young again?" Shi Feng immediately walked towards the mirror. Only after looking at the mirror, at the reflection shown on it, over and over, did Shi Feng confirm that he had indeed become young again. + +He slept in his luxurious and spacious bedroom yesterday but now he was in this broken down place after waking up. Not only that, he also had become young again. + +Shi Feng could still recall some memories regarding this place. He had lived here ten years ago. For over six months, Shi Feng rented this place in reluctance, all so that he could play God’s Domain while also attending university. Only after he had earned some money in God’s Domain had he rented a large condominium. + +Shi Feng thought back to those arduous years. His family circumstances at that time weren’t in good shape. For Shi Feng to attend university, his parents had racked up some debts. Even so, Shi Feng’s parents still made sure to send him sufficient living expenses every month, taking on the suffering, themselves, in return. + +Shi Feng wholeheartedly wanted to change his family circumstances. However, finding a well-paying job while the streets were filled with university graduates was tremendously hard; so he thought of the highly profitable Virtual Reality games. Setting professional gamer as his goal, he even bought a Virtual Gaming Helmet, training arduously within the game to improve his skills. + +During that time, bread and instant noodles became his daily meals. To save money, he had also avoided participating in social gatherings held by his classmates, causing him to become an invisible existence in his class. The boys would look at him with disdain, while the girls would distance themselves from him. Everytime Shi Feng went shopping for cup noodles, his wallet would have no more than 10 Credits. He did not even dare buy a ham sausage that only cost a single Credit. In pity, the female salesperson there had offered him the ham sausage at a discounted price. However, the feeling of his empty wallet made Shi Feng refuse with great reluctance. + +"Is someone playing a prank on me?" + +Shi Feng stared at his younger self through the mirror and at the familiar surroundings. Shi Feng couldn’t help but shake his head, denying such a conclusion. + +Even America, as the world’s most developed country, didn’t have such rejuvenating technology. Besides, who would play such a joke with a poor old uncle like him? + +Shi Feng looked at the time on his phone. + +19th-April-2129. + +"Don’t tell me I have been reincarnated?" Shi Feng’s face revealed a bitter smile. + +He remembered today was the 5th of August, in the year 2139. It couldn’t possibly be April of 2129, the year he was still attending university. + +Shi Feng shook his head, trying to wake himself up. Yet, deep down, he still held onto a thread of hope, wishing that he could be reincarnated, returning to the time ten years ago. He walked towards the desk, powering up the laptop. + +Even if the time on his phone could be faked, the information on the internet definitely couldn’t. + + +After surfing the web for several minutes... + +Shi Feng was utterly devastated. All the information he found on the internet showed that today was 19th of April, 2129. Even the highly anticipated official release date of God’s Domain was clearly displayed on its official site, counting down to six days from now, the 25th of April. + +"I really have been reincarnated! Did I really come back to ten years ago?" Shi Feng firmly stared at the news report of God’s Domain, emotional tears leaking from the corners of his eyes. + +Shi Feng’s feelings were hard to describe at that moment. He felt both regret, sadness, and joy. + +It was as if everything before him was just a dream. + +Nonetheless, the chirping of insects and the cold wind blown from the air conditioner told him otherwise, that everything was real. + +Looking at his phone, at the family photo he took when he entered university, Shi Feng never realized that his parents had white hair. The corners of his mother’s eyes even had wrinkles. They were no longer as lively as before; they were truly old now. + +A year and a half had already passed since God’s Domain’s release when Shi Feng noticed how aged his parents were. The large amounts of debt, excessive laboring, and stress had caused both his parents to fall ill, gravely ill. Curing them required millions of Credits but, during that time, Shi Feng was merely a squad captain in Shadow. The money he earned was far from enough to foot such expensive costs. + +Shi Feng tried everything to collect enough money, yet it was still not enough. Even with trying his all, Shi Feng’s parents still left him a few months later. + +In his previous life, he failed to care for his parents properly. How could he have known of the pain and suffering? + +After Shi Feng earned millions of Credits, this pain remained within Shi Feng’s heart for forever more. + +Never would he have thought fate would play such a joke on him. He unexpectedly returned to the starting point, starting back up from zero. + +"Great! This is just too great! Hahaha! Since I have been reincarnated, I have to change everything. I will earn enough money to cure mom and dad and I will let them live a life without worries." Shi Feng silently swore to himself as he wiped away the tears. + +Just when Shi Feng was planning for his future, Blackie’s call came ringing again, continuously urging Shi Feng to go quickly to the university for the test. + +Yet, Shi Feng did not rush. He dressed at a relaxed pace, tidying himself up before heading to Jin Hai University. + +He could not be more familiar with Shadow. + +Shi Feng still remembered. It was while he was still attending university, Lan Hua Group’s prized son, Lan Hailong, started up Shadow Workshop to enter God’s Domain. Lan Hailong also invested considerable funding into the recruitment of the student experts of Jin Hai University. Shi Feng participated in Shadow’s examination at the time, successfully becoming a core member of the Workshop; whereas Blackie became an outer member. Shi Feng had been happy for quite some time after that incident. + +After three years of being under the leadership of Shi Feng, Shadow Workshop allowed Lan Hua Group to greatly profit from God’s Domain, quickly becoming a large financial group. However, Shi Feng would never have thought that Lan Hailong would be the one to fire him, personally. + +Since he had been reincarnated, he had an absolute advantage within God’s Domain that others did not. Naturally, he would not be joining Shadow to become a tool that profited others. He wanted to walk a different path; a path where he fought not for others, but for himself. He wanted to remove the need for his parents to send him living expenses. He wanted to pay back all the debt they had collected. To do that, he wanted to venture, to start his own Workshop, to start his own company, and to build his own virtual kingdom... all to live a better life. + +As soon as Shi Feng arrived at Teaching Block 1, he caught sight of a thin and tall figure in front of the building. The tanned youth was pacing around the hallway in a panic; this person was Blackie. + +"Brother Feng, you’ve finally decided to show up. Fortunately, registration hasn’t closed yet, so let’s hurry in and sign up." Blackie said anxiously after seeing Shi Feng. + +Shi Feng shook his head, seriously saying, "Blackie, I’m not joining Shadow; I’ll be opening my own Workshop. Will you join me?" + +Blackie was someone Shi Feng met in another Virtual Reality game and the former had pretty good skills. The two of them had faced many challenges together and they were no different than true brothers at this point. During their time together working in Shadow, Blackie showed great talent in administration, even though he lacked the talent for gaming. He managed the hundred thousand Guild members clearly and orderly. If Shi Feng had Blackie’s help this time, his plans would be one step further. Yet, he would respect Blackie’s decision regardless. It was because Shi Feng had nothing right now, and Blackie’s family circumstances were not that well, either. Blackie had only chosen to become a professional gamer and join Shadow to earn some Credits for living expenses. + +Blackie blanked at Shi Feng’s words, lowering his head in silence. It was just too sudden. Not only that, the Shi Feng that he saw today felt different. Unlike his usual impatient attitude, Shi Feng currently gave off an unshakable and confident aura. + +After a full minute, Blackie raised his head to look at Shi Feng. + +"Brother Feng, stop speaking nonsense. Do you know how much a Virtual Gaming Helmet costs? That’s 8,000 Credits. You also need at least six people to start up a Workshop. What about the workplace, salary, and everything else? Just the initial startup funds would require seventy to eighty thousand. There are also the follow-up investments. That’s a lot of Credits. Do you have that many Credits right now?" Blackie was very aware of Shi Feng’s circumstances. He knew Shi Feng’s household wasn’t well off, so he wanted to persuade Shi Feng away from this sort of crazy thinking. + +"You’re right. Right now, I don’t even have the Credits for a God’s Domain Virtual Gaming Helmet." Shi Feng nodded his head in admittance. It was like Blackie said. Even just seventy to eighty thousand was considered a small amount. Shi Feng recalled Lan Hailong had spent over 5,000,000 Credits for the hundred man Workshop he had recruited. He had also spent more in the later stages to upgrade the Workshop’s quality and strength. + +"Since this is so, rather than take the risk, wouldn’t it be safer to join Shadow? At the very least, Shadow can provide us with Virtual Gaming Helmets. Otherwise, forget becoming professional players; we wouldn’t even be able to play the game." Seeing that Shi Feng understood the core of the problem, Blackie sighed in relief as he pulled Shi Feng into the teaching block. + +Shi Feng shook away Blackie’s hand, sternly staring at Blackie before saying in a grave tone, "I still plan on starting my own Workshop. I don’t want to be controlled by others. So, Blackie, will you join me?" + +Shi Feng would not insist to Blackie since he did not have any guarantees. He also couldn’t reveal the secret that he had been reincarnated. He could only hope that Blackie would believe in him. + +Seeing Shi Feng’s serious expression, Blackie felt Shi Feng was acting weird today. This was madness. Everyone knew you couldn’t earn money during the initial periods of virtual games. Did Shi Feng have some way to make money in God’s Domain? Even if they did make money, it would be after a few months. They did not have that much time to waste. + +After hesitating for quite some time, Blackie reluctantly answered, "I get it. You’re the boss. I’ll start a Workshop together with you but what about the Virtual Gaming Helmets? We can’t play the game without them, right?" + + +Ads by Pubfuture +Shi Feng’s tightened brows immediately relaxed as he happily clapped Blackie’s shoulders, saying, "Now this is my good brother! Don’t worry about the gaming helmets. I recall that God’s Domain had a trial period available for university students. Every university has a distribution point and, as long as you show them your student identification, then, for ten days, you can obtain a gaming helmet for free. Let’s go and take a look." + +"What do we do after ten days?" Blackie’s tanned face turned ashen, suddenly feeling his future was pitch black. Why did he have to believe Shi Feng? Could it be Shi Feng’s confidence and steadiness? There wouldn’t be a problem venturing together with Shi Feng, right? + +What could you do with ten days in God’s Domain? + +They would definitely miss out on the recruitment period of Workshops after ten days. In the end, they still had to buy the gaming helmet but where would the money come from? + +Not even a professional gamer with a group would be able to earn 16,000 Credits within ten days of God’s Domain’s opening. + +"Leave the money problem to me." + +Shi Feng revealed a confident smile as he clapped Blackie’s shoulders. + +Earning 16,000 Credits in ten days was indeed a pure fantasy. However, he had his spirit as a reincarnated person. No matter what the challenges were, he would break through them all and the release of God’s Domain was the starting point of his rise. + +Afterward, Shi Feng brought Blackie to retrieve the virtual gaming helmets. He then used all his money to buy two large boxes of instant noodles, placing them under his desk in his rented house. They were enough to last him for over ten days. After briefing Blackie on some things in God’s Domain, Shi Feng quietly waited for God’s Domain’s opening. + +25th of April, 9 pm. Within the dark and silent room, a few glimmers of light flickered alive. + +Shi Feng laid on his bed, gently pushing the start button as he closed his eyes. + +"God’s Domain, here I come." \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/ch-10.md b/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/ch-10.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..38b0a67 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/ch-10.md @@ -0,0 +1,137 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 10 : Abyssal Blade" +slug: "ch-10" +novel: "Reincarnation Of The Strongest Sword God" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +Shi Feng observed his surroundings after hanging up on Blackie. Seeing that nobody paid attention to his sudden arrival, he quickly entered an empty alley. + +Opening a Fine-Gold Treasure Chest would definitely cause a commotion. + +Opening and showing off a Fine-Gold Treasure Chest at the crowded plaza was a bold action. It was something only noobs would do.Compared to the real world, there were no constraints within the game world. It went without saying, the great powers in the game hungered for great treasures. If a player did not have the capability, one of the best case scenarios was one being killed back to Level 0 for the treasure. However, if the treasure did not drop out...... Then congratulations, you can only live in the city for the rest of your life. While other players were out in the wild leveling up, the only thing you could do was to hang around in the city. After a few months, you could proudly be promoted to ‘City Guide’.Shi Feng was not an Assassin who was capable of stealth, hiding, and assassination. Currently, he did not have the sufficient strength to protect himself, so keeping a low profile was necessary. + +Shi Feng quietly observed the empty alley for some time. After he made sure nobody followed him, he took out the black longsword. + +Shi Feng’s brows wrinkled when he looked at the black longsword. + +[Abyssal Blade] (Magic Weapon) + +Job Requirement: Swordsman + +Do you wish to bind the equipment? + +“Should I equip it or not?” Shi Feng became frustrated when he looked at the Abyssal Blade. + +Shi Feng was very familiar with Magic Weapons. Magic Weapons were different from normal equipment. They did not have any rankings to differentiate them, and they were even rarer than Legendary Equipment. Its power was without question. However, a Magic Weapon was a double-edged sword. This was because the weapon had a side effect called Backlash. If the player using the Magic Weapon was not cautious, a single mistake could cripple their account. + +In his previous life, there were a few experts in Star-Moon Kingdom that became top-tier experts because of Magic Weapons. Even during his peak, Shi Feng could only look up to them. However, after a period of time, two of those experts crippled their accounts because they did not deal with the Backlash properly; their only choice was to start a new account.“Forget it, let’s just set it aside for now. I can’t take the risk right now.” Shi Feng shook his head as he kept the Abyssal Blade. He had to earn 16,000 Credits in ten days. The pressure on him was huge. If any mistakes were to happen, then all his efforts before would become wasted.Shi Feng took out the Fine-Gold Treasure Chest. + + +Shi Feng looked at the gold-plated treasure chest, unable to suppress the excitement in his heart, “The Secret-Silver Treasure Chest they brought out the last time already contained a pharmaceutical recipe and blacksmithing design. I wonder what a Fine-Gold Treasure Chest would give?” + +Shi Feng had been playing God’s Domain for ten years now, and the number of Fine-Gold Treasure Chests he had seen did not exceed twenty. + +Wars were fought over for every Fine-Gold Treasure Chest. Shi Feng would not even dare to dream that he could be in possession of one.Shi Feng slowly opened the treasure chest. Suddenly, golden rays of light leaked out from the chest, illuminating the small alley. It would definitely be a dazzling beacon of light if it was night time; it would attract everyone’s attention. + +Not daring to take any risks, Shi Feng quickly retrieved all the items from the chest. The dazzling lights slowly faded away after the chest was emptied. + +Fortunately, it was an empty alley, so nobody would notice the short period of radiance. + +“The settings for treasure chests in God’s Domain really are damned. Luckily it’s daytime here.” Shi Feng glanced at the treasure chest by his side, then shifted his gaze towards the three treasures in his hands. + +There were two ancient books and a battle armor.The battle armor was a Secret-Silver Equipment. It was much worse than Shi Feng had imagined it to be. + +[Sky Armor] (Secret-Silver Rank) + +Plate Armor + +Equipment Requirement: Strength 20 + +Equipment Level: 5 + +Defense +25, Strength +6, Endurance +3, Agility +3 + +Durability 30/30 + +Additional Attribute: Power Weakening. Reduce physical damage received by 15% after equipping.Shi Feng became shocked after looking at the battle armor’s attributes. Although the level of the equipment was a lot lower than the one in his previous life, its attributes were top-tier. If it was worn by a Warrior-class, the high Defense coupled with Power Weakening would make tanking physical Bosses no longer a problem. If this armor was sold now, its price would definitely be astronomical.“This is too great. Now I have armor for Level 5.” Shi Feng happily stored the Sky Armor. Swordsman wore plate armor as well. When Shi Feng wore it at Level 5, he could definitely become a Shield Warrior. + +Shi Feng shifted his gaze to the two ancient books, becoming shocked once more when he saw their names. + +[Book Of Forging] and [Records Of Potions]. These two were both extremely rare treasured books. + +Everyone knew that Forging and Potion-making were extremely hard to learn. Every Forging Master and Potion Master were the symbols of strength of a Guild. Even Shadow, a Guild that possessed ten City States, only had two Forging Masters and five Potion Masters. Every one of them was treated like princes. + +With these two books, Shi Feng could create a Forging Master and a Potion Master. + +“I remember there being a Hidden Quest in Dark Moon Valley. Not only would it teach Forging for free, it would also reward a Forging Talent. If I have both the Forging Talent and Book Of Forging, I could quickly become an Advanced Forging Apprentice. Then I could make Bronze Equipment and earn a lot of money.” Shi Feng recalled a member of Shadow called Hammer Trading. The person had become a Forging Master because he completed that Hidden Quest. Dark Moon Valley was a Level 4 monster area. The Quest as well was a difficult one and would take up a lot of time. + + +“It seems I have to buy some items and make proper preparations.” Shi Feng stored the two books and sent a mail to Blackie, telling him to meet up at the Trade Area. Shi Feng then headed to the Trade Area, himself. + +At this time, there were quite a lot of players at the Trade Area. Players who were tired of killing monsters would come to the Trade Area to rest, having a drink and chatting. There were also players selling their loot from grinding. + +Shi Feng searched for an empty spot, covering the ground with a piece of white cloth. He placed down the equipment and herbs he picked, starting his stall.The Level 4 Common Cloth Armor was priced at 1 Silver 20 Coppers, while the Bronze Shield was priced at 21 Silvers. It was a fair and cheap price at this stage of the game. + +“Rare herbs, high-level equipment, those interested come and take a look.” Shi Feng shouted. + +There were quite a number of players in the Trade Area. However, most of them were selling materials such as herbs, ore, etc. Until now, there had not been a single player selling equipment. Shi Feng’s shout immediately became everyone’s focus. + +“It can’t be. There really is equipment! A Bronze Shield even!” + +“What unbelievable luck. I don’t even have Common Equipment yet he’s already got a piece of Bronze Equipment?” + +“This is Level 5 Equipment. Is this a joke? I’m not seeing things, right?” + +“What’s so great about it? Don’t forget, there was an expert that killed the Town Mayor. That was a Level 15 Elite. Now nobody can receive a Quest from the Town Mayor. Some players that received the Town Mayor’s Quest are also fuming with rage; all of them want to eat that expert alive.” “Twenty-one Silvers, this price is too high. I don’t even have 1% of that money.”The surrounding players were all in shock. God’s Domain hadn’t been open for ten hours till now, yet someone could obtain such top-tier equipment. The most unbelievable part was that it was even being sold.It should be known that most Guilds and Workshops would wear the equipment they obtained, increasing their advantage as much as possible. They would definitely not sell them. Right now, players were, on average, Level 1. Level 5 equipment was something impossible to imagine, not to mention a Level 5 Bronze Shield. However, 21 Silvers was too high of a price. The income of the average player did not exceed 20 Coppers, and 21 Silvers equaled 2100 Coppers. It was an impossible price for them to shoulder.Shi Feng silently smiled as he looked at the increasing number of spectating players. + +He never hoped for these average players to buy it. What he wanted was the advertising effect. + +It was only a moment before a party of players rushed over. Leading them was a Shield Warrior. + +“Give way, give way. Now that we, Shadow, are here, we are buying everything on the stall. Everybody else can just leave.”The party members of Shadow created a path for the Shield Warrior to walk through.Shi Feng sent them a glance, discovering that the Shield Warrior was someone he knew. The man was called Flaming Tiger; he was the Team Leader for Shadow in Red Leaf Town. In his previous life, Shi Feng was constantly used as cannon fodder, preventing him from rapidly rising. Flaming Tiger was responsible for three-tenths of that ‘effort’. Shi Feng never thought he would meet up with this man so quickly. + +“You the stall owner?” Flaming Tiger became excited as he looked at the blue cross-shaped shield. He then looked at Shi Feng. He did not have the [Observing Eyes] skill, so he could not tell Shi Feng’s level. However, Shi Feng was only clad in novice equipment, and he did not have any Guild’s insignia on him. He was definitely just an average player. Obtaining such equipment should be due to good luck. + +Shi Feng nodded his head saying, “That’s right.” + +“Good, I want everything here for 1 Silver.” Flaming Tiger proudly stated. + +He said it as if everything on the stall was just unworthy garbage, and that giving 1 Silver for them was looking up to one. + +“I don’t negotiate prices. Please don’t hinder my business by acting like a lord.” Shi Feng did not get angry, choosing to ignore Flaming Tiger. At this moment, Flaming Tiger’s face became livid. He glared at Shi Feng, coldly saying, “Are you sure you want to oppose us, Shadow? I’ll give you one more chance, think carefully before you speak.” + +Suddenly, all five other members of Shadow surrounded Shi Feng.Shi Feng rolled his eyes at Flaming Tiger, saying in a straightforward manner, “Fools.” + +He actually dared to threaten Shi Feng inside Red Leaf Town. Did he not know it was prohibited to take action inside a town? + + +Ads by Pubfuture +“You’re courting death!” Flaming Tiger raged, both his eyes turning blood red. He couldn’t help but want to kill Shi Feng right this instant. + +“Hahaha, truly interesting. A Level 5 Bronze Shield. How could us Assassin’s Alliance be left out.” + +Another group of over ten players came at this moment. Every player wore the Assassin’s Alliance’s insignia. The person who spoke up was Stabbing Heart. He became shocked when he saw the stall owner.He did not expect to see Shi Feng, the expert who had cleared the Bronze Prize Challenge in a single try. Shi Feng had even obtained a Level 5 Bronze Shield now, so he had definitely killed a high leveled Elite monster. Stabbing Heart became even more respectful of Shi Feng. + +“Here’s 24 Silver, I want everything here. Let’s become friends. The next time you have any good equipment, you must consider us, Assassin’s Alliance.” Stabbing Heart handed over the 24 Silvers without hesitation. Although it was not easy for the Guild to collect these 24 Silvers, it was definitely worth it if he could become friends with an expert like Shi Feng.“Alright. Since you’re so straightforward, I won’t ask for the 50 Coppers anymore. I’ll contact you in the future.” Shi Feng understood Stabbing Heart’s intention. It wasn’t a bad deal if he could cooperate with such a large Guild. + +Meanwhile, the surrounding players were shocked by Assassin Alliance’s overwhelming aire, handing over 24 Silvers without batting an eye. Now, this was a large Guild. Such an action had made a lot of players wanting to sign up for the Guild. Compared to the Assassin’s Alliance, there was no future in joining a Guild like Shadow. Everybody sent looks of contempt over to them. + +After being looked down upon by Shi Feng, then being given a slap by the Assassin’s Alliance, Flaming Tiger’s face became beet red. His eyes nearly crackled from anger. He called over an Assassin, coldly saying, “Quiet Wolf, you keep an eye on that kid. I’ll let him know what happens when he opposes Shadow.”On the other side, Shi Feng had long since left the scene. He was currently purchasing items around the Trade Area. + +He now held 24 Silvers on his person. It was an amount even greater than the total wealth of an average guild. Now that Shi Feng was an absolute tycoon, he started buying things without a single care.He bought 20 bottles of Black Steel Beer, each costing 25 Coppers. + +He bought 30 Smoke Bombs, each costing 20 Coppers.He bought 100 Apple Pies, each costing 5 Coppers. Eating it recovered 30 HP every second, lasting 10 seconds. + +He bought 100 Magic Water, each costing 5 Coppers. Drinking it recovered 30 MP every second, lasting 10 seconds. + +Shi Feng spent a lot of his wealth within an instant, leaving him with only 3 Silvers. + +“Brother Feng, you’ve finally decided to show up. What are we going to do now?” Blackie had been waiting in the Trade Area for some time now. He wore a dark expression on his face, and his eyes were filled with resentment. God’s Domain had already been open for over 9 hours now. Aside from obtaining an [Explorer] title, Blackie did not obtain anything else. He was nearing the point of dying from depression. + +“Let’s go grind some monsters then.” Shi Feng smiled, sending Blackie a party request. + diff --git a/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/ch-2.md b/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/ch-2.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..8e379f6 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/ch-2.md @@ -0,0 +1,233 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 2 : Sherlock’s Request" +slug: "ch-2" +novel: "Reincarnation Of The Strongest Sword God" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +To accommodate the majority of players, God’s Domain could be played while sleeping. Also, the time within the game was different than in reality, where two hours within the game was equal to one hour in reality. + +Each day within the game was made up of forty-eight hours, consisting of thirty hours daytime and eighteen hours of night. + +Not only that, to allow the bulk of working class people to enjoy the game, nighttime, in reality, was daytime in the game. + +Shi Feng passed through a multicolored tunnel as soon as he arrived in God’s Domain, arriving at a solemn. golden temple. + +A female angel with four pairs of wings flew towards Shi Feng. She was only about palm sized. + +"Hello Adventurer, welcome to God’s Domain. I am the Navigation Angel, Gabriel. I will be introducing to you the four main categories and twelve main jobs. Please choose the job that you like most." + +With a wave of Gabriel’s small hand, an illustration introducing the twelve main jobs appeared in front of Shi Feng. + +These twelve jobs were categorized into four main classes. + +Warrior: Shield Warrior, Guardian Knight, Berserker. + +Weapons Specialist: Swordsman, Assassin, Ranger. + +Healer: Cleric, Druid, Oracle. + + +Mage: Elementalist, Summoner, Cursemancer. + +Warriors specialized in defending against monsters; weapons specialists focused on physical damage output; healers focused on healing; mages focused on magical damage output. Every job had their own style of battle, which was one of the main selling points of God’s Domain. + +In his previous life, Shi Feng picked the Swordsman under Weapon Specialists and he was even known as the Sword Magician. + +Shi Feng had already invested too much in the Swordsman job, so naturally, he would not choose any other job. He chose the Swordsman class he was familiar with without hesitation. + +"Job selection complete. Please designate a name for your character." + +"Ye Feng." + +Shi Feng chose the same name he had in his previous life. + +"Naming successful. Do you wish to adjust your appearance? Adjustment rate limited to 15%." + +Thinking about it for awhile, Shi Feng chose to adjust his character’s appearance by 15% as to not stand out. With this, nobody could recognize Shi Feng if they saw his character, though it wasn’t as handsome as the original. + +"Please select a birthplace in the Star-Moon Kingdom." + +A map that displayed tens of cities belonging to the Star-Moon Kingdom appeared in front of Shi Feng. + +The opening of God’s Domain was globally synchronized. To accommodate for the hundreds of millions of players, the lands of God’s Domain were incredibly vast, measuring up to two or three times of Earth, and the kingdoms within were even more plentiful. However, a player’s living area and city, in reality, determined the country they would start in, so players could only choose the cities within the country. + +"White River City." + +Shi Feng did not plan to choose any other cities, so he chose the White River City that he was most familiar with. + +White River City was Star-Moon Kingdom’s fifth ranked city. It was an important city in the north of Star-Moon Kingdom There were quite a few Workshops that chose to develop there to avoid the struggles between large Guilds. + +"City confirmed. Player will arrive in Red Leaf Town of White River City in three seconds. We wish you happy gaming." + +The sight before Shi Feng immediately blurred as he was sent away. + +Red Leaf Town, the buildings that were chaotically arranged there had a similar style to the medieval ages. NPCs filled the bustling streets, making them feel as if it was another world. + +Shi Feng arrived at the front of a church, his new appearance resembling a penniless Swordsman. He currently wore a gray Novice Leather Armor and on his waist hung a Novice Sword. + +"I still ended up in Red Leaf Town, in the end." Shi Feng smiled faintly as he looked at the familiar sight of the small town, confidence welling up within him. + +At that moment, many players had started wandering around the town, speaking to NPCs in hopes of obtaining a trail for a Quest. There were also quite a few players that went out of the village, going out to the wilderness to kill monsters. Every one of them was carrying out their tasks as if their lives depended on it and they couldn’t help but wish they could split their time in two. + +Shi Feng didn’t pay attention to the other players. With a slight wave and touch of his finger, a player’s Attribute Panel appeared before him. + +Character: Ye Feng (Human) + +Affiliated Kingdom: Star-Moon + +Title: None + +Job: Swordsman + +Level: 0 + +HP: 100/100 + +Physical Attack Power: 13 + +Defense: 4 + +Attack Speed: 3 + +Movement Speed: 4 + +Attributes: Strength 5, Agility 3, Endurance 4, Intelligence 2, Vitality 2. + +Free Attribute Points: 4 + +Weapon Mastery: + +One-handed Sword Mastery +5 (Apprentice Rank - Increases One-handed Sword Damage by 5%) + +Two-handed Sword Mastery + 5 (Apprentice Rank - Increases Two-handed Sword Damage by 5%) + +Free Mastery Points: 0 + +Job Talent: + +Swordsman Talent 1: Sword-related Mastery +5 + +Swordsman Talent 2: Obtain 8 Free Mastery Points every 5 Levels. + +Swordsman Talent 3: Sword-related skills proficiency increased by 50%. + +Skills: + + +Chop. Active skill. Requirement: Sword. Additional 8 points of damage. Cooldown: 5 seconds. Skill Level: 1 (Proficiency 0/300) + +Equipment: + +[Swordsman’s Leather Shirt] (Gray Trash) + +Level 0 + +Defense +2 + +Durability 10/10 + +[Novice Sword] (Gray Trash, One-handed Sword) + +Level 0 + +Equipment Requirement: Strength 3 + +Attack Power +3 + +Durability 15/15 + +Inside his bag, there were ten pieces of Bread and ten pouches of Water. Eating the Bread would recover 10 HP per second while drinking Water will recover 10 MP per second, and both effects lasted ten seconds. + +Every Swordsman started with the same Attributes, the only difference being the allocation of the Free Attribute Points. + +Each player could obtain 4 Free Attribute Points with each increase in Level. With each rise in Level, the different ways players used these points would result in their own unique style. + +Strength increases Physical Attack Power and the weight behind each attack. Agility increases Attack Speed and Movement Speed. Endurance increases maximum HP and stamina. Intelligence increases Magical Attack Power and maximum MP and Vitality increases the recovery rate of MP and HP. Every Job places emphasis on different Attributes. + +As Swordsmen belonged to the physical damage Jobs, most people would prioritize Strength. In his previous life, Shi Feng also made such a choice, adding 2 points to Strength, one point to Endurance, and one point to Agility for every Level. It was a very ordinary and commonplace choice. + +However, Shi Feng did not plan to do so in this life. + +Without hesitation, Shi Feng clicked on the plus sign (+) for Agility, placing all 4 Free Attribute Points into it. Shi Feng’s Agility increased to 7 points; his Attack Speed changing to 4 and Movement Speed to 4. + +This method of point allocation was something not even Assassins, who were widely known for their high Agility, would do. They would prioritize Strength first, as more damage meant an easier time leveling up. + +Unfortunately, Shi Feng didn’t think that way. + +For melee Jobs, Agility was the best choice at the early stages of God’s Domain. This was kept a secret, only being discovered several weeks after God’s Domain’s opening. When it was finally made known, countless melee players couldn’t help but hammer their chests in regret. + +After adding the Attribute Points, Shi Feng took a look at his surroundings. + +Only a while had passed before another large group of players were sent here. Green rhombus-like symbols belonging to players filled the air of the central plaza, blocking out the yellow symbols belonging to NPCs. Such a situation made looking for an NPC an even greater challenge. + +Di! Di! Di! + +Shi Feng’s voice communication rang, the caller’s name showing Black Cloud. It was Blackie calling. + +"Brother Feng, I chose Cursemancer and was sent to Falling Moon Town. Where are you?" Now that he had entered God’s Domain, Blackie was extremely excited, itching to start his journey quickly. + +"I’m in Red Leaf Town, not that far from Falling Moon Town. I’ll help you level up, so come to Red Leaf Town." Shi Feng said. + +"Brother Feng, you must be crazy. Do you know how far Falling Moon Town is from Red Leaf Village? The Map says that it’ll take me seven hours to get there. I’ll fall behind all the other players by a lot if I go there. We should just level up on our own and meet up at White River City after reaching Level 10." Blackie nearly coughed out blood in anger. Earning 16,000 Credits in ten days was already madness. Instead of frantically leveling up after entering God’s Domain, he was asked to waste seven hours? He wasn’t going to do that, even if he was beaten to death. + +"Don’t worry. You should just come over. You’ll get back the time you waste very quickly." Shi Feng said dully. + +When Blackie heard Shi Feng’s confident tone, he asked excitedly, "Brother Feng, could it be that you have a Beta Tester’s information?" + +God’s Domain had invited quite a few people to test the game before it opened and these people were called Beta Testers. These Beta Testers could get ahold of first-hand information for God’s Domain and, although changes would be made to the game, the Beta Testers would most definitely know more than regular players. + +"What do you think? Just hurry over here." Shi Feng answered in a mysterious tone, laughing. + +Hearing Shi Feng’s words, Blackie knew Shi Feng had reliable information, and he couldn’t help but get excited, saying, "Ok, wait for me Brother Feng; I’ll go there right this instant." + +Ending Blackie’s call, Shi Feng walked towards a small dark alley of the town. + +There were hundreds of NPCs in Red Leaf Town. However, NPCs that gave Quests only numbered in the tens, while Hidden Quests numbered five, and Unique Quests numbered only one. A unique Quest would no longer be available once completed by a player. + +The Unique Quest in Red Leaf Town was only discovered two months after God’s Domain’s opening and it had caused a sensation throughout the entire White River City the last time. As the Quest was unique, the lucky player revealed the method to obtain it, earning the envy of many players. Unfortunately for them, the Quest was no longer available, even if they wanted to do it. + +Of course, Shi Feng wouldn’t let this Unique Quest go in this life. + +Shi Feng arrived at the dark alley filled with beggars in tattered clothing. The beggars were like wolves discovering fresh meat when they saw Shi Feng walking over, quickly surrounding him as they begged for food. + +There was once a player who had given these beggars a lot of food. These beggars would ask for items after having their fill and they would ask for more expensive items after each time. The player had agreed to all their requests, consecutively fulfilling more than ten of their wishes. Unfortunately, the beggars gave absolutely nothing in return, causing the player to nearly pop a vein, becoming a joke for others. + +"Get lost!" + +Shi Feng yelled as he pulled out his Novice Sword, causing the powerless beggars to quickly hide away. + +Shi Feng walked to a corner after the beggars dispersed; a vagrant middle-aged man was lying there. There wasn’t much of a difference between the man and the other beggars but if there were one, it would be the man’s unyielding integrity, as he was the only one not begging for food. + +"Do you need any help, Sir?" Shi Feng formally asked the man. + + +Ads by Pubfuture +"Can you give me some food? It’s been five days since I’ve last eaten," the male beggar responded. + +Shi Feng smiled faintly, seriously saying: "Unfortunately Sir, I cannot agree to your wish." + +A normal person would probably spew blood out in anger if they heard such a reply. However, this beggar merely let out a sigh, no longer saying a word. + +"However, if you are willing to pay an appropriate price, I can give you the food you need." Shi Feng said. + +The beggar lifted his head and looked at Shi Feng, his eyes carrying a hint of anticipation as he said, "If I had the money, I would definitely be willing to pay this cost, but right now I have nothing. Although, if you are willing to help me, I will pay you a sufficient price. Are you willing to help me?" + +"May I ask what you want me to do?" Shi Feng questioned. + +The beggar said seriously, "Please help me kill the Mayor of Red Leaf Town, Cross." + +Even though Red Leaf Town was just a small town, the Town Mayor was still a Level 15 Elite. There were also Level 25 Guards by his side. Aside from that, killing an NPC would result in being arrested. Killing the Mayor was, without a doubt, a crazy action and no player would believe this was a Quest, as this was no different than telling players to commit suicide. Nobody would agree to such a damnable request. + +"Alright, I promise you." Shi Feng unhesitatingly agreed with a smile. + +System: Unique Quest "Sherlock’s Request" accepted. + +Quest Details: Kill Cross, the Mayor of Red Leaf Town and bring the [Mayor’s Insignia] back to Sherlock. Players must not exceed Level 10. + +Shi Feng turned around and headed towards the Town Hall, the place where the Mayor was staying, at after receiving the Quest. + diff --git a/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/ch-3.md b/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/ch-3.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..26283ba --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/ch-3.md @@ -0,0 +1,158 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 3 : Lonely Snow" +slug: "ch-3" +novel: "Reincarnation Of The Strongest Sword God" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +Shi Feng walked on the path towards the town hall, crowded with people. + +The less than spacious road was filled with players. They were conversing with the NPCs, taking the chance to obtain a Quest. Such a scene gave one a feeling of arriving at a market. + +Unfortunately, it was not an easy task obtaining a Quest in God’s Domain. The main reason being, the NPCs had high intelligence, giving them the capability to hold one-to-one conversations. Also, players must watch what they say or risk being given the cold shoulder by the NPCs. And there was a tide of players as competition; obtaining an easily found Normal Quest was truly difficult. + +After more than ten minutes since God’s Domain started, there had yet to be a single player within Red Leaf Town to receive a Normal Quest. + +In comparison, Shi Feng’s advantage as a reincarnated person was truly great. Not only has he received a Quest, but it was a Unique Quest; albeit a slightly damnable one. However, a Unique Quest’s reward was incredibly generous. Even top-tier players who had played God’s Domain for a month would drool at the reward of this Unique Quest. + +As a person who had been reincarnated, Shi Feng had the experience of leading thousands of people while he was in Shadow Workshop. They had even built ten City States. The amount of information on God’s Domain that was within his grasp far surpassed what the average player knew. It was especially true when it came to strategies on leveling up and earning money. These were the must-have essentials for a Workshop with thousands of players to grow in strength. + +Now that he had been reincarnated and was playing God’s Domain again, Shi Feng wanted to use this information to accumulate a significant amount of advantages. It was all to build a better foundation for his future development. So naturally, he would not be imitating the average player, wasting hours on the streets just to fight over a single Normal Quest. Even more so, he would not be emulating those skilled players, using their refined techniques to kill monsters in the wild, because, at this moment, there were probably more players than monsters in the wild. + +What Shi Feng wanted to do was to avoid these piles of players; hence why he chose the Unique Quest which had an absurd difficulty. + +However, completing this Quest required money, something Shi Feng did not have right now. + +Every player would receive 10 Copper Coins at the start of the game. Although it was not enough to buy a Weapon or Equipment, purchasing HP or MP replenishing refreshments was not a problem. + +When Shi Feng arrived at the front of the two-storied Town Hall, he was met with a scene of hundreds of people, queuing up into a long line. + + +Regardless of which game it was, the Village Head or Town Mayor was unquestionably a target to receive Quests from. Naturally, no player would let this chance go. + +“Hey newcomer, queue up if you don’t wanna cause a public outrage,” from within the queue, a simple and honest looking male Warrior looked at Shi Feng. The Warrior held up his hand, pointing towards the back of the line of people. + +“I’m not here to receive a Quest.” Shi Feng said indifferently as he looked at the long line in front of the Town Hall. + +Compared to the other locations, this place had great order and efficiency. Although it would take more time to receive a Quest, it was much better than some who could not receive one at all. + +The male Warrior cautiously looked at Shi Feng. Everybody was frantically trying to receive a Quest right now... but there was someone who actually said that he wasn’t interested towards it? Not even a ghost would believe that! + +“I’m honestly not here to receive a Quest,” Shi Feng looked at the male warrior. Seeing the person’s hostile eyes and how he thought Shi Feng had wanted to jump queue, Shi Feng said with a smile, “However, I advise you to receive a Quest somewhere else. You’ll just be pointlessly waiting here.” + +“Why would it be pointless? There were already a few people who came out after receiving a Quest.” After determining that Shi Feng had no intention to jump queue, the male Warrior let out a sigh of relief. He had already been in the queue for over ten minutes now and he definitely would not want someone to cut in line. However, hearing Shi Feng’s firm tone made him curious as to why he would be waiting for nothing. + +Shi Feng smiled but did not elaborate. Instead, he changed the topic saying, “Seeing as you’re not a bad person, I’ll point you towards a brighter path. Kill mobs in the fields. You’ll have a better future than remaining here.” + +“I’m not going. There are too many monsters in the wild and I can’t compete with those other people. This place is still better” the male Warrior shook his head. He was not an idiot. At this moment, there were definitely tides of people out in the Field Area. With just his skills, he probably couldn’t even snatch a monster, so he was better off just waiting here. + +“That’s because you went to the wrong place. If you go somewhere with few monsters, naturally, there wouldn’t be anybody to compete with you. Compared to the areas packed with both players and monsters, the leveling efficiency there is several times better. Not only that, the respawn rate of the monsters there is slow, so a single person could easily handle themselves,” Shi Feng said with a smile. + +“Is there really such a place?” + +The male Warrior was excited after listening to Shi Feng. He was extremely interested in such a location. He still needed to wait for more than an hour to receive a Quest and the rewards he could obtain would only be EXP and some meager amount of money. If he could grind on monsters for an hour unhindered, the EXP he could obtain would far surpass that from the Quest. + +“Of course there is. I’ll give you a preferential price of 20 Coppers if you want to go to such a treasured location. Don’t mention EXP; after grinding for a day, the materials you could obtain would earn you more than 40 Coppers. If you’re lucky, you could make a ton more if a piece of equipment drops,” Shi Feng walked closer to the male Warrior, whispering into his ears. + +“You’re not tricking me, right?” the male Warrior looked at Shi Feng with hesitation in his eyes. If there was such a treasured location, he could definitely surpass the other players by a lot; but 20 Coppers was not a small amount. The monsters in God’s Domain rarely drop money or equipment, so Copper Coins were incredibly precious. + +“If you don’t believe me, you can pay 10 Coppers up front first. You’ll know just from trying after you arrive at the spot. If it’s true, you can then pay me the other 10 Coppers. I’m only telling you this because I see that you’re a good person. Just forget it, if you don’t believe me.” Shi Feng turned and left after saying his piece. + +Shi Feng wouldn’t be doing this if he didn’t lack money. At worst, he’ll just use some other method to earn money. + +Just after walking a few steps away, Shi Feng was stopped by the male Warrior. + +“Expert, hold on a moment. Let’s talk about it, alright? Isn’t it just a deposit of 10 Coppers? Here, take it. I trust that an expert like you won’t trick me.” The male Warrior revealed an honest smile, resolutely trading 10 Coppers to Shi Feng. + +“Seeing your performance, I’ll give you a good location. Although this place is slightly far-off, there is only a single mage-type Level 0 Green Gnome. It has low defense and a quick respawn rate. Chances are also greater of money dropping. A Berserker would be great at killing there.” Shi Feng gave the Warrior a good grinding location after happily receiving the ten Coppers. + +The male Warrior was relieved when he noticed how familiar Shi Feng was with the wild monsters, even to the degree of knowing the amount of money dropped. He never imagined he would be so fortunate as to meet an expert of God’s Domain and not just any expert; Shi Feng might even be a Beta Tester. The male Warrior became even more excited as he thought of this possibility. + +“Brother Expert, do you know a location that drops skill books for Berserkers? It’s really hard to fight against mobs with only a single skill.” The male Warrior was more fond of Shi Feng now, even treating Shi Feng as his superior. + +“It’s fine if you want to know., but it’ll cost you 2 Silvers,” Shi Feng smiled. Who would give out such valuable information after only a short conversation? Shi Feng would not unless there was money involved, of course. + +The male Warrior paled when he heard the price. Two Silvers equaled 200 Coppers. Not even the average Guild would have that much money. + +“Expert, let’s add each other as friends. I’m Lonely Snow. I’ll contact you again once I’ve saved up enough money.” The male Warrior sent Shi Feng a friend request. + + +“Alright.” Shi Feng accepted Lonely Snow’s request. + +“Then I’m off to fight mobs, Brother Expert. I’ll mail you the 10 Copper immediately after I’ve saved up enough.” Lonely Snow happily parted with Shi Feng, leaving the long queue and dashing towards the grinding location. + +Now that Shi Feng had money, he walked towards the fruit stall by the Town Hall. + +“Boss, how much for this Tomato?” Shi Feng asked as he held up a ripe, red Tomato. + +Both Fruits and Vegetables could aid in recovering a player’s HP and MP. Their tastes were also quite delicious. The only downside was the bad recovery rate. In normal circumstances, players wouldn’t buy them at all, especially during such a period where money was a big problem. Spending money on Fruits and Vegetables was just wasteful behavior. + +“2 Coppers each.” + +“Give me ten of them.” + +Shi Feng paid the 20 Coppers. He walked into the Town Hall after receiving the 10 Tomatoes. + +“Hey newcomer, queue up. Can’t you see others are queuing up as well?” + +“Swordsman over there, what do you think you’re trying to do? Do you know how many people are queuing up behind?” + +The players in the queue became enraged and started criticizing when they saw Shi Feng cutting the line, walking directly towards the Town Mayor. They would’ve long since murdered Shi Feng, were it not for the fact that they could be jailed for attacking another player inside the town. + +“Sorry, but I’m really not here to receive a Quest. I’m just here to take a look.” Shi Feng smiled at the players; he turned to look at the fat Town Mayor, Cross. + +[Cross] (Elite, Friendly) + +Level 15 + +HP 2400/2400 + +MP 1500/1500 + +There was not a single player who could beat him at this stage. It was not possible, even with a team. + +Subsequently, Shi Feng took out a ripe and red Tomato, taking a bite out of it. + +“What is this person doing?” + +“Hell! He’s actually eating a Tomato! Each of those costs 2 Coppers! Such luxury!” + +The other players could not understand what Shi Feng was trying to do. By coming to the Town Hall to eat Tomatoes... was he trying to show off how rich he was? + +Halfway through his Tomato, Shi Feng suddenly threw it towards Town Mayor Cross’ face. + +The Tomato accurately landed on Cross’ face, spreading bright red liquid all over. + +System: Cross’ favorability towards you has been decreased by 100 points. + +Unsatisfied, Shi Feng took out another Tomato from his bag, throwing it at Cross. + + +Ads by Pubfuture +“Hypocrite! Fatty! Bloodsucker! You’re not fit to be the Town Mayor!” + +Shi Feng kept cursing as he threw Tomatoes, whereas Cross’ favorability kept decreasing. Cross’ body turned bright red as tomato juice kept flowing down his body. Adding to his enraged expression, it created an incomparably funny sight. + +However, nobody within the Town Hall was laughing; it was exceptionally quiet. All of the players became slack-jawed and dumbfounded at Shi Feng’s actions. + +Just after twenty minutes since God’s Domain’s opening, there was a player that dared to actually attack an NPC and not just any NPC; he was attacking the leader of a town, the Boss of the Beginner’s Area! + +This person was insane! Wasn’t he afraid of being jailed until his death? + +Did he no longer want to stay in Red Leaf Town? + +Even taking your revenge on society shouldn’t be done in such a way! + +Just when the other players were expecting the Guards to detain Shi Feng or for the Town Mayor to kill off Shi Feng in a rage, none of these things actually occurred. + +None of the players knew that insulting an NPC was not considered an attack. Hence why neither the Guards nor Cross attacked Shi Feng. Shi Feng’s actions would only lead to the NPC hating him to the bones and he could forget receiving Quests from the NPC in this lifetime. + +As Shi Feng’s last Tomato landed on Cross’ face, Cross’ favorability fell towards Hostile. Cross’ Level became question marks and the yellow marker above him quickly turned a crimson red. + +“Damnable insect! I’ll send you down to hell!” + +The bright red Cross roared loudly as he rushed at Shi Feng. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/ch-4.md b/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/ch-4.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..91e5f7d --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/ch-4.md @@ -0,0 +1,129 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 4 : The Sensation Caused By Death" +slug: "ch-4" +novel: "Reincarnation Of The Strongest Sword God" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +Town Mayor Cross’ furious roar reverberated throughout the entire Town Hall. + +With a high speed, Cross instantly arrived in front of Shi Feng, his fist stretching out towards Shi Feng. + +The other players were currently reveling in Shi Feng’s misfortune, taking the chance to gauge Town Mayor Cross’ strength. + +Cross was a Level 15 Elite, and a single slap from him was enough to swat the current players to death. However, Shi Feng was foolish to the degree of actually angering the mayor. Not a single person in the entire Red Leaf Town could save him now. He would be jailed until he was on his deathbed or he would be chased out of Red Leaf Town. + +However, Shi Feng’s surprisingly calm attitude puzzled the other players. Was he already prepared for death? + +When Cross was about to hit Shi Feng, the stationary Shi Feng finally moved. Like a hunter waiting for his prey, Shi Feng immediately unsheathed his Novice Sword. With swift motions, he used the sword to defend his body. + +Peng! + +Cross’ fist landed on the Novice Sword, sending Shi Feng’s entire person flying. Just as Shi Feng was about to fall, he flipped his body, landing steadily on the ground with the flexibility of a cat. However, his HP had instantly decreased by 84, and the Novice Sword in his grip trembled uncontrollably. The sword’s durability had even reduced by 1 point; the weapon would become useless once its durability dropped to 0. + +Si...... + +All the players drew in a cold breath. + +Seeing Shi Feng’s troublemaking, they had initially thought of him as a mere rookie. However, after Shi Feng’s recent performance, anybody with a discerning eye could tell he was a very skillful person. Even if Cross had low physical damage as a mage, as a Level 15 Elite, he could still kill any of the current players in a single strike. Yet, Shi Feng was alive. He had used his weapon to block the attack, reducing the damage to a minimum. + + +“He’s clearly a mage, and yet his strength and speed are truly shocking.” Shi Feng silently marveled as he at looked the lamenting Novice Sword in his grip. Fortunately, he had added all his points to Agility, increasing his Attack Speed to 4. Otherwise, he would surely be dead by now, having to start his Quest all over again. + +“Die, insect!” + +After failing his strike, Cross was further enraged. Suddenly, his clothes were ripped apart, revealing a body covered in pitch black fur; Cross had turned into a Werewolf with sharp fangs. + +Every player was shocked at this moment. Never would they have thought the mayor was an evil Werewolf. + +Cross arrived at Shi Feng’s back in an instant, raising his bright snowy claws and slashing them at Shi Feng’s heart. + +However, Shi Feng revealed a cold grin, even though he only had 16 HP remaining. + +Cross’ claws suddenly stopped; they were only a few centimeters away from dealing with Shi Feng. Unfortunately, Cross was hit by a Level 25 Guard’s [Charge], entering a Fainted state for 1 second. + +Shi Feng took this chance to quickly move away. + +Just when Cross was about to rush Shi Feng after awakening, he was interrupted once more by another Guard. + +Both of the Guards were Level 25 Warriors. Although neither of them was Elites, the damage they dished out was relatively high. A Charge, coupled with a normal attack, had quickly taken 300 HP away from Cross. Two Guards had taken away a total of 600 HP, causing Cross’ HP to fall to 1700 in an instant. + +“As expected of the Guards, their attack power sure is high.” Shi Feng chuckled as he looked at Cross’ sorry state. + +Guards were the protectors of the town. They were specialized in protecting the town’s civilians and resisting against the invasion of evil beings. At this moment, the mayor had transformed into a Werewolf; proof that he was not a human, but a spy for the powers of evil. The guards would naturally not let him go, killing him as if he were no different than the monsters in the wild. + +On the surface, the conditions of Sherlock’s request seemed harsh. In reality, however, players only needed to actively attack the mayor, subsequently surviving the mayor’s first strike. Afterward was just smooth sailing. The Guards would handle the rest after the mayor revealed his true self. + +In Shi Feng’s previous life, the reason this Unique Quest could shock the entire White River City, was because the Town Mayor was a spy for the forces of evil. This Quest had allowed players to have a new perspective towards God’s Domain; the NPCs were not entirely reliable, as they might be one of the forces of evil in disguise. + +Simultaneously, the player who completed the Quest had shocked everyone with his method of baiting the Town Mayor. The player had racked his brain to complete the Quest and, naturally, he wanted to show off his efforts by revealing his strategy. Now, though, it was being taken advantage of by Shi Feng. + +As such, Cross was now being attacked by the two Guards. Although the damage dealt by the Guards was very high, Cross’ target had never shifted away from Shi Feng. He continuously aimed to kill Shi Feng but, unfortunately for him, the two Guards stuck to him like glue. One of the Guards used [Bone Crusher], while the other used [Thundering Strike], causing Cross’ Movement Speed to plummet. Fortunately, Shi Feng was able to escape death with his 5 points of Movement Speed. + +Just like that, Cross’ over 2000 HP was nearly depleted. + + +When the other players saw Cross dying, many of them started becoming restless; they wanted to land the last strike on the mayor. They did not understand why the Guards were attacking Cross instead of Shi Feng but a Town Mayor who was also a Level 15 Elite...... if he died, he would definitely drop some great items. + +Hiding some place far away, Shi Feng smiled in disdain in regards to their thoughts. + +Was the Town Mayor someone they could have ideas about? Although the mayor had become one of the forces of evil, this was only a part of the Quest’s plot. In the eyes of the other players, the mayor was still in a Friendly state; it was not possible to attack the mayor at all. + +When Cross only had 100 HP remaining, all the other players started moving. All of them simultaneously rushed towards Town Mayor Cross. All of them wanted to give the final strike, snatching away the dropped items. + +Seeing that Cross was only a hit away from death’s door, Shi Feng, too, dashed out. + +Unfortunately, Cross still died under the Guard’s blade in the end. Not a single one of the players was able to strike at Cross. Although Shi Feng could attack, he did not want to risk it. After the mayor’s death, he immediately took away the [Mayor’s Insignia] and disappeared into the crowd. + +NPCs within a city would not yield any EXP or loot if killed. Shi Feng wouldn’t even be able to obtain the Mayor’s Insignia were it not for a Quest. + +“Crap! The System’s bugged! Why can’t I attack the mayor?” + +“I want to complain! Why didn’t the mayor drop anything after death?” + +Some of the rookie players resentfully complained. A Level 15 Elite had died before their eyes, yet they did not obtain a single advantage; they simply could not accept it. + +“Moron. Don’t you know you have a Friendly relationship with the NPC? Players can’t attack an NPC with a Friendly relationship. If you don’t even know such common knowledge, why bother playing God’s Domain?” + +After ridiculing the rookies, the competent players searched for traces of Shi Feng. A player who could kill the Town Mayor in such a way was definitely an expert, someone they should associate with. However, they could not spot Shi Feng, even after looking for a long time. They also did not know his name. They could not help but secretly feel pity. + +Meanwhile, news of Town Mayor Cross’ death spread throughout Red Leaf Village, creating a sensation amongst all the players. + +At this phase of the game, where players were still worrying over grinding monsters for Levels, the leader of a town was toyed to death so simply. This was just too mind-blowing! + +Not even thirty minutes since God’s Domain’s opening, a news thread appeared on the official site’s forums. + +Mysterious Swordsman kills off Level 15 Elite, Red Leaf Town Mayor. The leader of a town was actually a Werewolf in disguise. Exactly what kind of game is God’s Domain? + +This news thread instantly caused a sensation amongst the players. It only took a moment for the number of clicks to the page to go past ten million. Everyone became interested with this mysterious Swordsman. Unfortunately, they could not contact the person since nobody knew his name. + + +Ads by Pubfuture +By now, Shi Feng had already arrived at the dark alley. + +“Mister Sherlock, this is the Mayor’s Insignia that you requested.” Shi Feng passed silver colored Mayor’s Insignia to the beggar, Sherlock. + +With the Quest’s completion, bad news came to both the players who had already received a Quest and for those who were currently trying to receive one from the mayor. This was because Cross would not respawn. They would have no place to submit their Quest even if it was completed. Red Leaf Town would also no longer have a mayor, though Shi Feng could care less about that. + +“Thank you. Thank you, so much. I have finally attained revenge for my friend. These things should be of help to you.” + +Sherlock passed Shi Feng a delicate little box. Subsequently, Sherlock took the Mayor’s Insignia and left the dark alley. + +System: Unique Quest “Sherlock’s Request” completed. Rewarding 2000 EXP, 20 Free Mastery Points, 1 [Luxurious Ornament Box]. + +With a “Hua” sound, Shi Feng became Level 1, and he was only 1000 EXP away from Level 2. Shi Feng’s Level became Red Leaf Town’s top one, only thirty minutes after the start of God’s Domain. In normal circumstances, the average player required 1000 EXP to rise to Level 1. Such an amount required at least six or seven hours of grinding monsters, as each Level 0 monster only gave 3 EXP. Time was also needed to look for monsters, to recover, and so on. Factoring in the massive amount of players at the start of the game that was fighting over monsters, taking over ten hours to arrive at Level 1 could be considered average. + +“Why is the Unique Quest’s reward so generous? Was it because I completed it at Level 0?” Shi Feng became slightly uncertain but he was still delighted with such rewards. + +In his previous life, the rewards posted were not as luxurious. Although the amount of EXP was the same, the number of Free Mastery Points was not. The other person only received 10 points for it, as well as a Delicate Ornament Box, while Shi Feng received 20 points and a Luxurious Ornament Box. + +Free Mastery Points were extremely precious in God’s Domain. Rarely would a Quest award 3 to 5 points. This Unique Quest had awarded 20 points. + +“Hopefully, it won’t let me down. Although it isn’t a Delicate Ornament Box, it is still the better Luxurious Ornament Box. It should come out.” Shi Feng carefully held the Ornament box, a nervous gulp coming from his throat. Slowly, he opened the box. + +Though the EXP and Free Mastery Points were great, what Shi Feng really wanted was the item inside the Ornament Box. It was an essential item he needed to complete his leveling and money making plans. It was also a top-tier item that many experts drooled over. Shi Feng would cry to death if something went wrong. + diff --git a/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/ch-5.md b/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/ch-5.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..17fbfd4 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/ch-5.md @@ -0,0 +1,146 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 5 : Black Market Challenge" +slug: "ch-5" +novel: "Reincarnation Of The Strongest Sword God" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +As the Luxurious Ornament Box slowly opened, a dazzling array of multicolored light burst out from within. + +Fortunately, Shi Feng was currently standing inside a dark alley; there were no players who would wander over here. Otherwise, such a spectacle would have incited the greed in their hearts and Shi Feng would be killed and robbed. + +When the glowing brilliance faded, a simple silver necklace and a purple-gold ring could be seen lying inside the Luxurious Ornament Box. Carved on the ring’s exterior were words resembling the ancient language of Elves and within them stored a tremendous magical power. + +“Fortunately, it is still the Ring of Gravity.” Shi Feng let loose his breath when he saw the appearance of the ring. Carefully, he took the ring out of the box and inspected it. + +[Ring of Gravity] (Mysterious-Iron Rank) + +Equipment Level: 0 + +Strength +2, Agility +1, Endurance +1 + +Additional Skill: ‘Gravity Liberation’. Greatly reduces the gravity acting upon the user. Duration 30 seconds. Cooldown 5 minutes. + +“Great! It’s not just Bronze rank.” After reading the item’s introduction, Shi Feng became extremely excited. The situation was far better than he had expected. + +The Equipment in God’s Domain was categorized into Trash, Common, Bronze, Mysterious-Iron, Secret-Silver, Fine-Gold, Dark-Gold, and Epic. + +At the start of the game, players only received Trash Equipment from the System. This equipment was utterly worthless. At this stage of the game, however, there were no players who possessed Common Equipment. While you could buy Common Equipment in large cities, the prices were costly. As for Bronze ranked, those were extremely rare and they also came with additional attributes. Mysterious-Iron Equipment, however, only dropped from Bosses and, needless to say, they were even more precious. + + +In Shi Feng’s previous life, the Ring of Gravity obtained by the player was only Bronze ranked. It gave only an additional 1 point to Strength. The skill ‘Gravity Liberation,’ as well, only lasted for 15 seconds. It was a surprise to Shi Feng that completing the Quest at Level 0 would earn him a Mysterious-Iron Ring of Gravity. + +As for the necklace, it was just a Gray Item. NPC merchants coveted these items and they were willing to buy them at high prices. + +After wearing the Ring of Gravity, Shi Feng added the 4 Free Ability Points that came from leveling up all into Agility. + +Shi Feng’s Agility rose to 12 points, his Attack Speed to 5 points, and his Movement Speed to 6 points. He could almost rival a pure Agility Assassin of the same Level now. + +“My Agility will reach 20 points after rising to Level 3. At that time, I can unlock the Hidden Basic Skill of the Agility System.” Shi Feng looked at his Attribute Panel in anticipation. + +Shi Feng moved his body, feeling it become a lot livelier than before. He wouldn’t be in his previous sorry state if he were to face off with Town Mayor Cross, right now. If his Agility reached twenty points, the condition of his body would become even greater after activating the Basic Skill [Fast And Nimble]; he could even rival against those Wulin Experts depicted in Wuxia novels. + +Afterward, Shi Feng added 15 of the Free Mastery Points towards his One-Handed Sword Mastery, keeping the remaining 5 points for future use. With his One-Handed Sword Mastery now at a total of 20 points, Shi Feng advanced from Apprentice to Basic Swordsman and the additional damage dealt by using a one-handed sword increased to 10%. He was still 30 Mastery Points away from advancing to an Intermediate Swordsman. + +Regular attacks were only the basics for a Swordsman. If one wanted to become an expert with the sword, Skills were a must-have. The more, the better, as this would create more flexibility when in battle, thereby allowing the Swordsman to dish out greater Damage. + +Shi Feng was both an expert of the sword and a person who had been reincarnated. Now that he had a special tool such as the Ring of Gravity, he needed a large amount of Swordsman Skills to display the true potential of a Swordsman. He could then level up at a fast pace. Otherwise, it was impossible to increase the efficiency of killing monsters by relying on normal attacks. + +“I recall there being a Black Market Challenge in Red Leaf Town’s Trade Area. Players who cleared the challenge for the first time would be able to obtain a skill book for Swordsman.” Most skill books dropped from monsters around Levels 3 to 5 and their drop rates were pitifully low. At this stage of the game, there were still no players capable of grinding those monsters. It would be a big waste of time if Shi Feng wanted to obtain the other skill books for Swordsman. He also did not have the time for it. So, the Black Market Challenge was the only way for Shi Feng to quickly obtain a skill book in Red Leaf town. + +Trade Area of Red Leaf Town + +Shops filled both sides of the street. There were pharmacies, smithies, bars and more; it was extremely flourishing, just like a small market. However, the current trade area wasn’t as lively as it should be. It hasn’t been long since God’s Domain started its operation, so most players were busy leveling up instead of enjoying what God’s Domain had to offer. As a result, there was only the minority of Lifestyle players staying here. They were here to learn Auxiliary Jobs such as Enchanter, Forger, Pharmacist, Chef, Engineer, Alchemist, etc. + +“Buying herbs at a high price, contact me directly if you have any.” + +“Buying ores; rip-offs can stay away.” + +“Sincerely buying high ranking equipment. Price is negotiable. Willing to pay with Credits.” + +Many logistics staffers of Workshops and Guilds had set up a small stall by the roadside of the Trade Area. They were mainly here to buy items and equipment. + +Shi Feng quickly headed towards a two-storied building without halting. High-ranking Gnomes guarded the building, and above the building read ‘Black Market’. This place was the dark side of Red Leaf Town and it was a place of entertainment built by the greedy Gnomes. + +The Gnome’s Auction House could be seen just after entering the Black Market. Going down along the basement staircase led to two empty fields; one was the Battle Arena, while the other was the field for the Challenge Race. + +At the moment, several players were standing in front of the field. They were receiving the Gnomes’ challenge. + +“Good luck! You have to succeed this time!” + +“Good luck! Stomp those Gnomes!” + + +A few players were currently cheering with all their might for an Assassin player that stood on the field. Their reddened eyes made them look no different than crazed gamblers. + +The Challenge Race could be considered a testing grounds for a player’s capabilities. Once a player entered the trial grounds, all their Attributes would be fixed at 10 points, their skills disabled, and their equipment rendered useless. Within the 30-yards-long and 10-yards-wide field, players were only allowed to block or dodge the incoming shots from the Gnome’s muskets. A victory would ensue once players arrived at the finishing point. + +The Gnomes gave out three ranks of challenges: Copper Prize, Silver Prize, and Gold Prize. After a challenge was completed, there would be a three-day cooldown. There was a fee of 5 Coppers for the Copper Prize, 5 Silvers for the Silver Prize, and 5 Gold for the Gold Prize. Naturally, the higher ranked the challenge, the greater the prize. There was even the chance of obtaining a Dark-Gold Equipment. + +However, if a player obtained the First Clear for the challenge in Red Leaf Town, the reward of Copper Prize may be comparable even to the Silver Prize. + +In Shi Feng’s previous life, this First Clear was obtained by a Swordsman named Fierce Gale and the person had received a rare skill book for Swordsman. + +After a short while, the Assassin on the field was struck. His body lay at the 20-yards mark, still ten yards away from the final point. + +“Despicable. Just a little bit more. Do you guys still have money? I’ll definitely clear it the next time.” The male Assassin said after reviving from the field. + +A male Cleric shook his head saying, “Boss Stabbing Heart, the five of us have already given you all our money. We don’t have anymore.” + +By the side, Shi Feng shifted his sight towards the Assassin. He was shocked after hearing the two words ‘Stabbing Heart’. + +The person’s body was covered in black clothing. He had a short and skinny stature, just like a monkey. Shi Feng could hardly believe that the ‘monkey’ in front of him was Stabbing Heart, the Assassin who ranked at number 10 on Star-Moon Kingdom’s Assassin Leaderboard. + +The Assassin named Stabbing Heart shifted his gaze onto Shi Feng. After sizing Shi Feng up, his eyes revealed a gaze as if they had just found prey. With a smile, he walked up to Shi Feng and said, “Nice to meet you, friend. I’m Stabbing Heart, Assassin Squad Leader of the [Assassin’s Alliance]. Lend 5 Coppers to me and I’ll return 20 Coppers to you tomorrow. How about it?” + +Stabbing Heart was just ten yards away from the final point this time, so he was unwilling to accept defeat. He had already figured out some of the challenge’s patterns; he would be able to clear it if given another chance. Hence, he thought of using his Guild’s name to shock and awe Shi Feng into lending him 5 Coppers. + +The Assassin’s Alliance was a large Guild that was well known in the world of virtual gaming. Any veteran gamer would know this name. Someone capable of becoming the squad leader for Assassins was definitely a great expert, a figure that was respected by many players. Instead of lending, the average player would definitely just give the 5 Coppers to gain some favors. + +“5 Coppers is it?” After some thinking, Shi Feng answered: “I can lend you the 5 Coppers, but you have to pay back 50 Coppers tomorrow.” + +Stabbing Heart was surprised. He was Stabbing Heart, the Assassin’s Alliance’s famous Assassin Squad Leader. However, Shi Feng’s uncourteous reaction was completely different than what he had imagined it would be. Could Shi Feng be a rookie gamer? + +Seeing Stabbing Heart staying silent, Shi Feng asked, “Still borrowing?” + +“I’ll borrow.” Stabbing Heart wanted to weep. Other players would be going ‘Expert, expert!’ when they met him, yet Shi Feng showed no such reaction. However, when he thought about the bountiful reward awaiting him, even 50 Coppers was worth it. + +“Here’s 5 Coppers. Let’s add each other as friends. Don’t forget to return 50 Coppers to me tomorrow.” Shi Feng took 5 Coppers out of the 60 he obtained from selling the necklace, not forgetting to remind Stabbing Heart to return the 50 Coppers. + +With tears flowing down his face, Stabbing Heart received the 5 Coppers and said, “Fine. I won’t forget.” + +Not knowing what Stabbing Heart was thinking, Shi Feng walked away after the trade was completed. He headed towards the green-skinned Gnome who was the Challenge Race’s administrator. + +“Sir, time is money. What business do you have?” The Gnome administrator said so in a lofty tone. + + +Ads by Pubfuture +“I want to enter the Copper Prize Challenge.” Shi Feng said as he handed over 5 Coppers. + +After flipping the Copper coins a few times, the Gnome nodded his head in approval. He opened the wooden door to the Challenge Race, allowing Shi Feng to enter. + +“Ladies and gentlemen, we have a new challenger on the field. Please let us welcome this brave Swordsman.” The gnome loudly announced. + +“Boss Stabbing Heart, the kid that lent you money is participating in the Challenge Race,” the male Cleric pointed out. + +The resting Stabbing Heart laughingly said, “That kid’s just a rookie. Does he think the Challenge Race is so easy? Even though the distance is only 30 yards, the Gnomes’ attack pattern will change after you get past 15 yards and their attack rates greatly increase. Not to mention, even I have difficulty facing them.” + +“That’s for sure! Even an expert such as Boss Stabbing Heart could only reach 20 yards. I’m guessing that kid will, at most, reach five yards before being done in.” The male Cleric nodded with a smile. + +Inside the field, the three Gnomes standing at the finishing line readied their muskets, aiming them towards Shi Feng. + +Above the challenge field, the timer started counting down. + +3...... + +2...... + +1...... + +Challenge Start! + + diff --git a/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/ch-6.md b/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/ch-6.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..108c627 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/ch-6.md @@ -0,0 +1,157 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 6 : Stunning Skills" +slug: "ch-6" +novel: "Reincarnation Of The Strongest Sword God" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +The instant the countdown ended... + +Shi Feng’s body leaned forward and his legs bent. Just like a leopard, he dashed away from the starting line with explosive force. + +Xiu! + +By the time the muskets had started ringing and shooting towards the starting line, Shi Feng was already three yards away. + +Subsequently, another volley of musket shots rang out; a total of six bullets shot towards Shi Feng’s path. Several green lines indicating the trajectory of the bullets covered Shi Feng’s body. Shi Feng would become a sieve if his reactions were not keen. + +Just as the bullets were about to hit, Shi Feng dodged to the right with a sidestep. He rushed forward once more, after avoiding the second volley of shots. + +Bullet casings fell to the ground consistently as the three Gnomes continued to aim and shoot. However, Shi Feng avoided them with the vigor of a leopard, every single time. The way he stayed a step ahead of the bullets made it seem as if he had control over them. + +“It can’t be. He’s already at the 10-yard-mark.” Seeing Shi Feng taking less than five seconds to reach the 10-yard-mark, the male Cleric couldn’t help but be shocked; it was only a half of Stabbing Heart’s time. + +Stabbing Heart became speechless by the side. He silently watched Shi Feng’s advance. + +He had originally thought of Shi Feng as a fresh noob; someone that he didn’t know of and someone that came to the Challenge Race for fun. Yet, the speed and accuracy Shi Feng just displayed were like a veteran who had tempered himself for countless years on the Challenge Race. Every move of his was straightforward and efficient, something a rookie definitely couldn’t pull off. Even Stabbing Heart himself, after going through the challenge several times, felt he couldn’t do any better. + +Stabbing Heart had the pride of an expert. He did not think that Shi Feng could be stronger than he was. He explained, “With such nimbleness, maybe this rookie is an athlete or someone who trained in martial arts. However, the Gnomes will change their attack patterns after he goes past 15 yards. He won’t be able to hold it, by that time.” + + +“You’re right, boss. If it’s someone that isn’t known to our Assassin’s Alliance, he definitely isn’t an expert. He’ll surely be shocked once he reaches 15 yards. Then, he’ll turn into a beehive.” + +“Right. After 15 yards, the number of bullets fired will be twelve. The target would also no longer be focused on the player, himself. Instead, it’ll cover a wide area. Dodging to either side won’t be an option.” + +The other members of Assassin’s Alliance voiced their agreements. They, too, had already witnessed such a scene before, seven to eight times, at that. + +Stabbing Heart passed 15 yards on his first challenge. In the subsequent challenges, however, his furthest distance was 20 yards. The difficulty after 15 yards was clear to behold. + +“He went past 15 yards,” an Assassin’s Alliance member commented. + +Stabbing Heart and the others quickly focused their sights on Shi Feng, wanting to see Shi Feng’s performance. + +On the field, the three Gnomes became enraged once Shi Feng stepped past the 15-yard-line. They no longer aimed as they fired their muskets with wild abandon. + +Suddenly, the bullet trajectory-indicators within Shi Feng’s sight covered a large area. There were only three bullets that would hit Shi Feng. However, it was game over if even a single bullet hit its mark. + +“Finally, showing your shameless behavior, eh?” Shi Feng revealed an indifferent smile. Unsheathing his Novice Sword, Shi Feng used it to greet the bullets. + +In his previous life, Shi Feng was always busy with work and leveling up as the captain of Shadow; he had no time to play the Challenge Race. However, he had seen it quite a few times, so he still had a clear understanding of the Challenge Race. He knew the Gnomes would change their attack patterns after the 15-yard-line. + +The fifteen-yard distance of the Black Market’s Challenge Race was a bar that tested a player’s operating skills. Only those who passed it could be considered to have entry-level operating skills. However, a majority of the players required two or three months before being able to reach this level; a minority took a month. There were only a scant few experts capable of passing it in one try. Stabbing Heart was one of those few experts. + +Three bullets were about to hit Shi Feng’s head, chest, and arm, three locations. + +“As expected, this kid’s no good. The bullets are too numerous and too spread out. He’s already forgotten to dodge them. He’s even dashing ahead like an idiot.” Stabbing Heart knew it was foolishness when he saw Shi Feng rushing towards the bullets. Did he think the challenge would continue if he were just shot by one or two bullets? + +Right this moment, Shi Feng’s head shifted. He waved his Novice Sword, creating a white streak of light. + +Peng! + +A spark was created. Shi Feng had waved the Novice Sword just at the right spot, effortlessly hitting the bullet that aimed at his chest. + +The threat of the three bullets was simply resolved by Shi Feng. He had, once more, advanced another section of the distance. + +Yet, the three Gnomes did not stop firing. The muskets in their hands were like machine guns, firing volley after volley of bullets. Within an instant, Shi Feng faced off with another five bullets. There were also bullets all around that prevented him from dodging. + +Dang! Dang! Dang! + +Shi Feng swiftly moved his body while waving his sword to deflect the unavoidable bullets. As the bullets passed by his body, his ears could even hear the air being split. + +Only three seconds went by and Shi Feng had passed through the 20-yard-mark. He was only 10 yards away from the finishing point. + +“Crap. Boss, who is this kid? He actually used his sword to block the bullets.” The male Cleric widened his eyes in surprise. Shi Feng had given him an indescribable sense of shock. + +Although the bullet trajectories were indicated, accurately blocking them was easier said than done. Such an action required extreme precision and skill to carry out. Not to mention, the margin of error allowed was a damnable one. + +Stabbing Heart suddenly became speechless. Deflecting bullets with a weapon was like walking on a thread of wire high up in the sky; a single misstep would send you plunging into the abyss. As if he was enjoying it, Shi Feng blocked the oncoming bullets over and over. Whereas, the bullets seemed to have a life of their own, intentionally avoiding Shi Feng’s body as they flew past. + + +“Boss, that Swordsman has run past 25 yards. He’ll definitely pass the finish line at this rate.” The male Cleric’s heart became a chaotic mess as he watched Shi Feng danced forward, sparks occasionally flashing in front of his body. + +“I have eyes. I don’t need you to remind me.” Stabbing Heart said in annoyance. He was deeply drawn in by Shi Feng’s actions. + +The moment Shi Feng went past 25 yards... + +“Die, challenger.” One of the Gnomes at the finish line laughed. The Gnome took out an automatic musket, sending a wave of bullets towards Shi Feng. + +Suddenly, the number of bullets increased to twenty-four. Not only that, their distance from Shi Feng was a mere 5 yards. It was an unavoidable distance for players. + +“Hell! This is cheating!” Stabbing Heart unwillingly shouted. + +The other players became extremely nervous when they saw the scene and they couldn’t help but curse at the shamelessness of the Gnomes. + +Facing the hail of bullets, Shi Feng quickly turned grave. Although he had known about the second change at the 25-yard-mark, even he would panic in the face of so many bullets. + +Shi Feng bent his knees, leaping forward like a leopard. He darted headfirst towards the area with the least amount of bullets, reducing the surface area of his body that would come into contact with the bullets. Following which, he madly waved the Novice Sword, simultaneously creating four streaks of white light. + +Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng! + +After a series of sparks, Shi Feng’s body passed through the storm of bullets. + +The moment his body was about to make contact with the ground, his free arm pressed downwards. Shi Feng quickly stood up with all his might, rushing past the finish line like a bolt of lightning. + +Total time spent: 14 seconds. Estimated record time of 18 seconds for Copper Prize broken. + +“Ng... I’m really not used to this soft and weak body,” Shi Feng slightly lamented after passing through the finish line. If he was over Level 100, with his body’s constitution, he could easily carry out the four simultaneous sword slashes with great ease. + +“Ladies and Gentlemen, a round of applause! This Swordsman has passed the challenge!” The Gnome administrator announced loudly. + +System: Player was the First to pass the Copper Challenge and break the record. Rewarding player with 1 Silver Coin and Swordsman Skill [Thundering Flash]. + +“It can’t be. It actually gave out the super-rare skill, Thundering Flash. This is a skill that even a Swordsman over Level 100 can’t get.” Shi Feng thought he was hallucinating. However, he was shocked when he saw the Thundering Flash skill book inside his bag. + +[Thundering Flash] (Action-type) + +Requires: Sword + +Rapidly send out three sword lights to 10- x 2-yards forward. Each hit will cause 130% damage and also give a Damage Amplification effect, amplifying the damage of your following attacks by 20% for 15 seconds. + +Cooldown: 30 seconds + +Without a second thought, Shi Feng clicked and learned the skill. + +Swordsman was a Job that mainly focused on dealing damage to single targets; it didn’t have many powerful AOE skills. Thundering Flash was one of the few powerful AOE skills a Swordsman possessed. If it were learned during the early periods, it would definitely create a huge gap from the other Swordsman. + +After learning Thundering Flash, Shi Feng started to feel himself gaining the makings of a Swordsman. + + +Ads by Pubfuture +“You guys continue playing; I’ll be leaving first. Don’t forget my 50 Coppers.” Shi Feng looked towards the dumbfounded Stabbing Heart, leaving the Black Market after calling out to them. + +Stabbing Heart indifferently nodded his head. + +“Boss, he’s gone. He took away the prize, as well. Should we chase after him?” the male Cleric asked. + +Stabbing Heart’s shock gradually faded after Shi Feng left. He stared at the male Cleric, scolding, “Are you an idiot? We’ll be lucky if we have time to even curry up to such an expert Swordsman. Making enemies of him? Are you courting death?” + +“Not good. I have to tell this to Guild Leader. Luckily, I added him as a friend. Is he called Ye Feng? I can’t believe I’ve never heard of such an expert. Could he be some sword expert in disguise?” Stabbing Heart acknowledged that he could not pass the challenge in such a magnificent way. Especially the last bout after the 25-yard-mark; that was just cheating. It was impossible for players to block or dodge. Yet, Shi Feng had done it. + +At the Trade Area, Shi Feng met with Potion Master Kevin. He spent 120 Coppers purchasing 20 [Exploding Berry], instantly shrinking his wealth down to 30 Coppers. + +However, he still spent it, all to level at the speed of a rocket. + +Shi Feng took the Exploding Berries and left Red Leaf Town, running westward. + +At that moment, all players were at Level 0, and all of them were killing Level 0 monsters around Red Leaf Town. There were also a few with good techniques killing Level 1 Baby Wolves in a party. A Warrior tanking at the front and a damage dealer and healer behind, fighting together in an orderly manner. Although the EXP was shared between several people, the efficiency was a lot higher and there were fewer competitors. + +However, Shi Feng did not plan to compete with these people. Passing through the Level 1 monster area, followed by the Level 3 monster area, Shi Feng headed straight towards Red Leaf Forest, a Level 5 monster area. There were no players who would go there. + +There were still no players who dared to challenge Level 5 monsters at this stage of the game. Not only was there the suppression due to the difference in levels but there was also the significant disparity in HP and Attack Power. A Level 5 monster could easily steamroll over a Level 1 player. Even a 6-man-party was no match for a Level 5 monster. + +There was a heavy penalty whenever a player died. Not only would they lose an entire Level’s worth of EXP but their Skill Proficiency would also be decreased. There were simply no players who would take the risk. Otherwise, hours of their hard earned EXP and Proficiency would become pointless. + diff --git a/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/ch-7.md b/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/ch-7.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..e8ad008 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/ch-7.md @@ -0,0 +1,178 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 7 : Leveling With Ease" +slug: "ch-7" +novel: "Reincarnation Of The Strongest Sword God" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +Red Leaf Forest was made up of beautiful maple trees. Level 5 monsters roamed around the woods. To a player below Level 3, this was a restricted area. Shi Feng, as well, was no match for these Level 5 monsters, even though he had reached Level 1. + +However, Shi Feng ran into the Red Leaf Forest without hesitation. Cautiously, he advanced towards the inner reaches of the forest. + +Level 5 Forest Wolves could be seen patrolling around the woods from time to time. Shi Feng was currently just Level 1. If he did not stay a sufficient distance away from them, the Forest Wolf’s sensitive nose would smell him out. + +A Level 5 Forest Wolf had 400 HP. It also had high Attack Power. It would only take two bites from the wolf for Shi Feng’s 120 HP to meet its end. + +Shi Feng’s only option was to stealthily avoid the Forest Wolves, taking a big detour around them. + +Aside from the Forest Wolves, Shi Feng also met with adorable Bear Cubs. The little cubs fumbled and tumbled around on the grassy plains, giving an innocent and cute look. However, they were still Level 5 monsters, and they were hated by melee players. This was because of their high HP and Defense, making a fight with the Cubs very exhausting. + +As Shi Feng used a tree to route past a Bear Cub, he heard a wolf’s howl coming from behind him. + +“Damn! A wolf den!” As calm as Shi Feng was, he still couldn’t help but call out. + +In his previous life, many players came in parties to the Red Leaf Forest. Most of them were Level 4 or 5. Aside from grinding a large number of monsters, the main reason players came here was because of the bountiful loot. Skill books, leatherworking materials, and equipment were such examples. There were also a large amount of herbs and ore that were attainable in the forest. However, a single mishap could still cause a party-wipe in the Red Leaf Forest. One of the dangers that caused such situations were wolf dens. + +A wolf den was hidden and hard to notice. If players did not pay close attention, a pack of Forest Wolves would pounce forth once the players entered the wolf den’s area of alertness. If less, there would be 3 to 5 wolves; if more, 6 to 8. It was a party-wipe trap. + +Shi Feng’s luck was bad. All at once, 7 Forest Wolves rushed out of the den; the meat on Shi Feng’s body wasn’t enough for them to share. + + +The speed of the Forest Wolves was fast, but Shi Feng wasn’t slow either. With his attribute points all going into Agility, his Movement Speed was at 6 points. He was still a Level 1 Swordsman, in the end. Even if he was a pure Agility one, his speed was still a notch slower than the Forest Wolves. + +Seeing the wolves catching up, Shi Feng stopped caring as he activated the lifesaving skill, ‘Gravity Liberation’. + +Shi Feng suddenly felt his body becoming as light as a feather. His speed increased by a massive leap, easily shaking off the Forest Wolves behind him. + +In the end, a common monster was still a common one. They gave up after chasing past a set area, allowing Shi Feng to keep his life. + +After running for over ten minutes, Shi Feng arrived at a range of mountains and hills. Several mountains stood over a hundred meters, located in the central region of Red Leaf Forest. The top of the mountains was surrounded by clouds and mist, creating a scene of immortal lands. + +“Finally arrived.” + +Shi Feng looked towards the towering mountain and its surroundings. Discovering a waterfall, he walked towards it. + +In his previous life, players were mostly over Level 20, so their attributes were naturally high. They could do much more than they could while they were low leveled. Many loved exploring the myriad of places in God’s Domain. The central region of Red Leaf Forest was one of the famous places, so Shadow Workshop had sent a small party of Assassins to investigate. + +Never would they have thought to find a treasure mountain there. On one of the mountains, they discovered many items: rare ore, herbs, and even Treasure Chests. At the peak of the mountain, there was a Secret-Silver Treasure Chest. + +There were many secretive places in the wild of God’s Domain. Most of these places housed Treasure Chests, awaiting to be discovered by players. The items within Treasure Chests varied considerably, ranging from Copper Coins to Dark-Gold Equipment. + +The quality of Treasure Chests could be categorized into Common, Bronze, Mysterious-Iron, Secret-Silver, Fine-Gold, and Dark-Gold. However, even the loot from a Common Treasure Chest could rival the drops of Elite monsters. Not to even mention how good the loot from a Secret-Silver Treasure Chest could be. + +This Secret-Silver Treasure Box quickly allowed Shadow to become a well-known Workshop in White River City. This allowed Shadow to amass quite a fortune during the initial periods of the game. + +More than just equipment, the Secret-Silver Treasure Chest had a secret recipe for pharmaceutics and a Forging Design. + +In God’s Domain, the drop rate of pharmaceutical recipes was not even ten thousand to one; it was even lower for a Forging Design. You could create Bronze ranked equipment using Forging Designs, something sorely needed by players. With it, making money would become a simple task. + +Shi Feng’s plan to earn 16,000 Credits within ten days all depended on the design. So naturally, he wouldn’t be leaving it for Shadow Workshop. However, low leveled players without 40 Agility were unable to activate the Hidden Basic Ability [Flying Steps]. Without it, they had no way of climbing the rocky mountain. There were also no paths that led up the mountain, leaving rock climbing as the only option. + +Although Shi Feng did not have forty points in Agility, he had the Ring of Gravity. He could still climb the mountain after activating it. + +Shi Feng easily scaled up the mountain after activating Gravity Liberation. He was already 5 meters up after a few moments. + +When Gravity Liberation had 5 seconds remaining, Shi Feng found an empty spot of land to rest while waiting for Gravity Liberation’s cooldown. + +Not long after Shi Feng sat down, the rock wall suddenly shook. A [Rock Giant] appeared with bursts of roaring. + +[Rock Giant] (Common Monster) + +Level 5 + +HP 550 + +“That was quick.” + +Shi Feng had long since been ready when he saw the Rock Giant walking over. He took out an Explosive Berry from his bag and threw it towards the Rock Giant’s feet; sticky orange colored juice erupted all over the ground. + +As a Level 5 monster, the Rock Giant had extremely high Attack Power, HP, and Defense. However, it had low Attack Speed and reaction time. Its body’s turn rate was even slower. A player only needed 20 points in Agility to easily toy with the Rock Giant. There were plenty of Assassins who loved dealing with such dumb monsters. They could easily be killed without wasting a single HP. + +Although Shi Feng did not have 20 Agility, he had the Explosive Berries. Each had an effective area of 3- x 3-yards, reducing Movement Speed by 30%, and turn rate by 70% for one minute. It was a godly tool used to counter dumb monsters. Two months after God’s Domain started, a lot of players would use such a method to kill high leveled monsters that were slow-moving. However, such slow-moving monsters existed in limited numbers in God’s Domain, so grinding on them for quick levels was not possible. + +The Rock Giant’s speed sharply reduced after being hit by the Explosive Berry. + +Shi Feng pulled out his Novice Sword and rushed towards the Rock Giant’s back, chopping down at it. + +Above the Rock Giant’s head, three points of damage appeared. It was a hardly mentionable damage when compared to its 550 HP. The Rock Giant also regenerated 1% of its HP every 5 seconds; that was 5.5 HP every 5 seconds. It was very challenging to kill it within a minute. + + +The Rock Giant tried to turn around when Shi Feng attacked it. However, its body’s turn rate was slow, to begin with. Now that there was an extra 70% speed reduction, it was just abominably slow. Shi Feng attacked it twice more, following up with another [Chop], causing a series of -3, -3, -6 to appear. + +The effect of Chop was not that great due to the level suppression. However, because the Rock Giant was 4 Levels higher, there was an additional bonus towards Skill Proficiency. Coupled with one of the Swordsman’s natural Talents, a single usage had increased Chop’s SP by 3 points. + +This was an absolute location for raising Skill Proficiency. + +After much trouble, the Rock Giant turned around to face off against Shi Feng. However, Shi Feng did not give it any chance, quickly circling to its back where he continued attacking. + +Thundering Flash! + +Suddenly, a single sword light caused 4 damage, followed by another that dealt 5 damage, and the last one that dealt 7 damage. + +After all three streaks of thunder hit its mark, Thundering Flash’s SP increased by 3 points. + +Another few slashes followed. + +A series of -4, -4, -4 damage was dealt. Though each strike only had an increase of 1 damage, the totaled up damage would still be great. Although the effect of Thundering Flash lasted only for fifteen seconds, it had greatly increased the speed of killing the Rock Giant. The battle could be ended within a single minute now, saving up a precious Explosive Berry. + +Even if the Rock Giant had high HP and Attack, it was no different than a practice dummy if it couldn’t land a hit on Shi Feng. It was just giving Shi Feng EXP and SP. + +Skill Proficiency could not be increased just by using the skill. When using it on a monster of the same level, there was a 20% chance to increase it by one point. For monsters of a higher level, there was a 40% chance if it was one level higher, 70% for two levels, 100% for three levels, 150% for four levels, and 200% for five levels. The maximum limit was 200%. + +Now that Shi Feng was killing a Level 5 Rock Giant, his SP increased several times the rate of others. + +Not even a full minute had gone by before the Rock Giant finally fell. + +System: Level 5 Rock Giant killed. Level difference of 4. EXP obtained increased by 400%. Obtained 120 EXP. + +Shi Feng’s EXP bar increased by a chunk. He was now 880 EXP away from Level 2. That meant he needed to kill another 8 Rock Giants to reach Level 2. + +These mountains in the central region were a great place for leveling up and looking for treasure. Unfortunately, two months had passed before people discovered them. + +Shi Feng searched the Rock Giant’s body after killing it, obtaining a [Bronze Ore]. It was a material used to make Bronze Equipment. He also acquired a piece of [Hard Stone]. Subsequently, Shi Feng searched around the empty land. A few moments later he found a rare herb called [Hundred Souls Flower]. It was one of the core materials used to make [Basic Regeneration Potion]. + +Just as he got close to it, another Rock Giant spawned. Shi Feng threw out another Explosive Berry. + +Thundering Flash! + +Chop! + +In just a short moment, Shi Feng obtained another Hard Stone, 120 EXP and a large amount of SP. + +Shi Feng continued climbing up when the cooldown finished on the Ring of Gravity. + +On his way up, he searched for rare herbs while killing Rock Giants. + +Following the fall of the 8th Rock Giant, Shi Feng became Level 2. He added all his points into Agility, letting it reach 16 points. He was just 4 points away from unlocking [Fast And Nimble]. The SP for Chop has also reached 300 points, raising the skill to Level 2; the next level required 600 SP. The skill now increased damage by 12 points, and its cooldown was reduced by 1 second. + +The other players would go crazy if they found out about Shi Feng’s leveling speed. Just going from Level 0 to Level 1 required more than a handful of hours. As for going from Level 1 to 2, at the very least, doing so would require seven or eight hours. Shi Feng spent less than twenty minutes to reach Level 2. His leveling speed was like a rocket launching. + +Shi Feng walked towards a dead Rock Giant and searched it. + +“Seems like my luck isn’t bad at all. It even dropped equipment.” Shi Feng discovered a piece of Cloth Armor, though he was somewhat disappointed. + +[Gorgeous Cloth-Shirt] (Common Equipment) + +Level 4 + +Defense +3 + + +Ads by Pubfuture +Mana +10 + +Durability 20/20 + +God’s Domain had just started operating. The drop rate of equipment was extremely low. Common Equipment was extremely rare, especially a Level 4 Common Equipment. There was definitely someone who would buy it at a high price. + +Shi Feng placed the equipment into his bag. Just as he was about to continue upwards, he suddenly noticed a cave not far ahead. + +When he walked over to check, Shi Feng’s heart rate quickened. + +Shi Feng spotted a huge Rock Giant sleeping within the cave. Its entire body was made up of silvery rocks, different from the normal gray-colored ones. + +[Shrews] (Special Elite) + +Level 6 + +HP 900 + +Special Elites were a lot stronger than normal Elites. A regular Elite monster could decimate a 6-man-party of the same level. However, a Special Elite required twelve players of the same level to deal with, maybe even fifteen players. That meant Shrews required fifteen Level 6 players working together to kill. + +However, Shi Feng rushed ahead without hesitation. He used Thundering Flash immediately, causing ray after ray of thunder to cut across Shrews’ huge body. + +Damages of -1, -2, -3 appeared above Shrews’ head. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/ch-8.md b/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/ch-8.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..9ef18d3 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/ch-8.md @@ -0,0 +1,204 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 8 : Killing Shrews" +slug: "ch-8" +novel: "Reincarnation Of The Strongest Sword God" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +Even though the damage dealt by Shi Feng was negligible, Shrews still woke up from his deep slumber. + +Anybody would be enraged when they were abruptly awoken. + +“I’ll flatten you, puny human!” Shrews bellowed. The entire cave shook as Shrews stood. With giant strides, Shrews walked towards Shi Feng. + +Not giving Shrews any chance, Shi Feng took out an Explosive Berry and tossed it in front of Shrews’ path. + +Speed was always a Rock Giant’s weakness. There was no exception even for a Special Elite. Shrews only had a larger size, a stronger Attack, and more attack methods. Though his Movement Speed and Attack Speed were slightly faster, under the slowing effects of the Explosive Berry, he was still as slow as a turtle. + +On the other hand, Shi Feng’s Movement Speed and Attack Speed were very fast due to his 16 Agility. Shi Feng immediately circled to Shrews’ back and began his fierce assault. + +A series of damages appeared above Shrews’ head. + +-2, -2, -2, -2...... + +They were followed by another Chop that dealt 6 damage. + +It had to be said, Shrews had a frightening Defense. Even with the amplified damage from Thundering Flash, a Level 2 Chop had only dealt 6 damage. A Level 1 Chop would probably only deal 4 damage. + +Shrews only turned around after receiving a series of attacks. It lifted its mountain-sized foot and stomped down, towards Shi Feng. + + +As a reincarnated person, Shi Feng had experienced countless battles in God’s Domain. He did not have a thread of panic in him when facing against Shrews. With a step, Shi Feng nimbly evaded towards Shrews’ back, avoiding Shrews’ sluggish attack. Shi Feng then followed up with a series of mad cuts. + +When five seconds passed, Shrews regenerated 18 HP, leaving him with a remainder of 886 HP. Half of Shi Feng’s efforts had gone to waste within an instant. + +Compared to Common ones, Elite monsters or above would regenerate 2% of their HP every 5 seconds during battle. Shrews had 900 HP, so it was 18 HP every 5 seconds. This regeneration had exceeded the damage Shi Feng could deal using normal attacks. + +Even so, Shi Feng still calmly waved his sword, continuously reaping away Shrews’ HP. + +An average player would’ve already given up when seeing such high HP and regeneration. Shi Feng would not, though. Sixteen points of Agility allowed Shi Feng to avoid and attack with ease. His high Attack Speed also allowed the damage he dealt to mitigate Shrews’ regeneration completely. However, killing Shrews required a lot of time. + +It was very dull, just avoiding and madly attacking. Dealing out strong attacks was very tiring, both physically and mentally. + +With each passing second Shrew’s HP continually fell. + +Fifteen seconds later... + +Once Thundering Flash’s amplifying effect disappeared, the damage Shi Feng caused sharply reduced. Each strike of his sword only dealt 1 damage, and Chop only took away 4 HP from Shrews. Shi Feng immediately fell into a bitter battle. + +Another 5 seconds passed, and Shrews once more regenerated 18 HP. + +However, Shi Feng only dealt 17 damage within that 5 seconds. It wasn’t even enough to even make up for Shrews’ regeneration. + +Shi Feng wrinkled his brows. As expected, it was hard to kill off Shrews. It was just a pointless endeavor without sufficient damage. + +Do I give up? + +Just as Shi Feng was thinking so... + +“I want to flatten you!” Shrews roared as he stomped his foot. + +Suddenly, the entire cave shook. Sharp stalactites fell from the cave ceiling one after another, covering the entire cave. + +“It even has a party-wipe skill?” + +Seeing the bad situation, Shi Feng moved quickly away from Shrews’ side, dodging the falling stalactites. + +The stalactites continuously fell in great numbers. Their speed was quick as well. If a party came into this cramped space, there wouldn’t be any place to dodge. They would definitely be party-wiped. If it weren’t for his nimble body and the somewhat spacious area, Shi Feng would be hard pressed to avoid these falling rocks. + +Shrews revealed an exhausted expression after finishing his skill. Shi Feng’s eyes shone; he quickly rushed ahead. + +Thundering Flash! + +Chop! + +-4, -5, -6, -10. + +Suddenly, a series of terrifying damages were caused. + +[Fatigue] state, it was a period of weakness that appeared after a Boss used a powerful skill. In this state, the Boss would have both its Attack and Defense greatly reduced. + +With this Fatigue state, Shi Feng could see the hope of killing Shrews. + +Shi Feng took the chance to attack even more fervently. + +-4, -4, -4... + +Each sword strike took away 4 HP while Shrews was under both states of Fatigue and Damage Amplification. + +During this weakened period, Shrews’ regeneration also fell to 1%. + +By the time Shrews returned to his normal state, Shi Feng had already taken away 15% of Shrews’ HP. + +The subsequent battle was filled with persistence. Shi Feng would repeatedly attack to make up for Shrews’ regeneration. Every 30 seconds, he would deal a burst of damage with Thundering Flash. Following which, he would await Shrews’ use of his big move. This party-wipe skill was a nightmare to player parties. To Shi Feng however, it was a chance. + +As expected, Shrews would again use his big move after a period of time. Shi Feng took this chance to take away 16% of Shrews’ HP. + +Time passed bit by bit. + +After using 5 Explosive Berries, Shrews had 32% HP remaining. + +When Shrews activated his big move once more, Shi Feng took away another 16% of his HP. Shrews was quickly left with 16% HP remaining. + + +Just as Shrews’ HP fell to 15%, a sudden change occurred. + +Shrews’ body continuously shrunk, his Attack and defense reducing as well. However, his Movement Speed and Attack Speed kept increasing. This change was very disadvantageous to Shi Feng. + +Although the Explosive Berry was still in effect, Shrews’ attacks were becoming faster. He had nearly landed a hit on Shi Feng. + +Shi Feng was just Level 2. Even if Shrews’ Attack Power had reduced, a single hit was enough to end Shi Feng. If Shi Feng died, he would lose a level and a lot of Skill Proficiency; it was not something he wished to see happen. + +“Fight!” A cold glint flashed through Shi Feng’s eyes as he activated Gravity Liberation. Suddenly, dodging became relaxing. + +It was impossible to easily give up on a Special Elite with only 15% HP remaining. + +Shi Feng continued to circle and madly hack his sword at Shrews. + +Every hit dealt 3 damage, slowly reducing Shrews’ HP. + +14%...10%...9%...8%...5%... + +Gravity Liberation’s duration became shorter and shorter. When there were only 7 seconds left, Shrews still had 5% of his HP. Shi Feng would definitely be one-shotted as soon as Gravity Liberation ended. + +Quick! Quick! Quick! + +Shi Feng’s eyes turned blood red as his sword strikes became faster and faster. + +Just as Shrews had only 10 HP remaining, Gravity Liberation ended...... + +Shi Feng’s speed dropped sharply. A cold, human-like grin appeared on Shrews’ face as he smashed his boulder-like fist down on Shi Feng. + +“Die!” The cooldown of Thundering Flash finally finished. + +Thundering Flash! + +In an instant, three streaks of light passed through Shrews’ body. + +-4, -5, -6. + +Shrews’ final 10 HP was taken away. + +Boom! Shrews turned into a pile of rubble. + +System: [Special Elite] Shrews killed. Level difference of 4. EXP obtained increased by 400%. Obtained 940 EXP. + +Shi Feng’s experience bar abruptly rose by 27%, pushing him a big step closer towards Level 3. + +After killing off Shrews, Shi Feng searched around in the pile of rubble. + +The drops of a Special Elite were far better than a normal Elite. Shi Feng obtained an equipment, a skill book, and 16 Coppers. + +“The rewards for challenging higher levels sure are good. Even a Bronze Shield dropped. I can definitely sell it for a high price. It would be great if I could grind it a few more times.” Shi Feng looked at the blue cross-shaped shield in his hands. He could already imagine how the Guilds would be willing to pay a high price for the shield. + +[Rock-Iron Shield] (Bronze Rank) + +Equipment Requirement: Strength 8 + +Equipment Level: 5 + +Defense +21 + +Defense Rate 23% + +Strength +2, Endurance +4 + +HP +30 + +The shield could be considered high-quality with such attributes. When equipped, the shield would greatly increase Defense. HP would also be increased by 110 points; this was equivalent to one-third of a Level 5 Warrior class’ HP. Using it to dive into Level 5 Dungeons was more than enough. It could even be used to dive into Level 8 Dungeons. + +The skill book was a good one as well. It was a skill that could be used by all melee Jobs, [Parry]. It required a melee weapon to be used. It could block a single attack that came from the front, and it had a cooldown of thirty seconds. + +Parry was a popular skill among all melee Jobs. It was a must-learn skill for Warrior classes. The skill had a low drop rate, and it was almost never seen being sold on the market, as it was a lifesaving skill. You could activate it at a crucial moment, and it might even help you through a crisis. It was especially true when battling against a Boss. If the healers could not keep up, then you could use Parry to block an attack, giving the healers more time to heal you. + +Taking a look at skill, Shi Feng decided to learn it. Although he could get a better price if he sold the skill book together with the shield, the action was no different than killing the chicken to get the egg. It was something Shi Feng wouldn’t do. + + +Ads by Pubfuture +Shi Feng continued climbing upwards after killing Shrews. + +The Bronze Shield was worth only a meager amount of money. The real fortune was the Secret-Silver Treasure Chest. + +Shi Feng only had 4 Explosive Berries remaining. However, he was not even a third of the distance to the peak. It was also very easy to meet up with a monster at the resting points. This caused Shi Feng to choose his path more carefully. + +Half an hour later... + +After cautiously advancing the entire way up, Shi Feng was finally at the peak of the mountain. The visibility at the top was very poor with all the white clouds and mist. Shi Feng could only see twenty yards in front of him. + +On his way up, Shi Feng had used all 4 of the remaining Explosive Berries on Rock Giants. If another monster appeared, Shi Feng could only give up and start all over again. + +Just as Shi Feng walked ahead a few steps... + +A few blurry shadows could be seen up ahead. + +At this moment, an emergency notification came from the system. + +System: Player has discovered The Lost Lands. Activated Hidden Quest “Past Glory”. Temporarily disabled player’s communications to the outside world. Unable to leave the map until Quest is completed. + +“Crap, those Assassins lied.” Shi Feng silently cursed. Those Assassins had undoubtedly kept hidden some information. + +The situation at the mountain peak was entirely different from what the Assassins reported. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/ch-9.md b/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/ch-9.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..1e4d464 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/ch-9.md @@ -0,0 +1,145 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 9 : Might Of A Thousand" +slug: "ch-9" +novel: "Reincarnation Of The Strongest Sword God" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +Although the lies of those Assassins angered Shi Feng, he had to remain calm in facing this unknown situation. + +Even members of a Workshop would have their own selfish motives. They would definitely hide some of their important discoveries, silently empowering themselves and making a fortune. + +There were plenty of such people in a Workshop. Be they outer members or core members, after some time, there were always some exceptionally strong people who suddenly appeared, their social statuses abruptly rising. Shi Feng was one such example. Otherwise, he wouldn’t be able to turn from a core member into the Workshop’s captain.“They only told others about seeing a Secret-Silver Treasure Chest after coming to The Lost Lands and nothing else. There is definitely something more important that Secret-Silver Treasure Chest. Is it this Hidden Quest?” Shi Feng called out the System’s Quest Panel.Hidden Quest of The Lost Lands - “Past Glory”. + +Aside from the name, there was no other information about the Quest. Shi Feng did not even know what he had to do. + +“Is it a region-activated Quest?” With his ten years of experience in God’s Domain, Shi Feng quickly discovered the essence of Hidden Quests. + +There were some Quests with special characteristics in God’s Domain. They were only triggered in certain areas. Not only that, these Quests did not provide any information. Players were required to search for it themselves. After the Quest was completed, it would no longer be triggered again, even if another player came to this place. It could be called as a special kind of Unique Quest.At the same time, it was a Quest filled with extreme danger. + +Searching for the method to complete the Quest in an unknown region also meant dealing with the unknown monsters of the region. For such special Quests, the region’s monsters were usually several levels higher compared to the surrounding areas. An average player had no chance in completing the Quest.There were 6 Assassins over Level 20 that came to this place last time. The Quest was also triggered in this region with Level 5 monsters, so the Assassins could complete the Quest.“There’s no point in bothering. Since I can’t get out, I might as well look around. At worst I’ll just die and be sent back to the town.” Shi Feng advanced in large strides after thinking it through.A few moments after walking through the mists, Shi Feng spotted a few blurry figures up ahead. + +It was a city. A city which had been abandoned ages ago. All around, there were ruined houses. Judging from the size of the city and the magnificence of the buildings, it seemed this city once flourished. It was even more prosperous and brilliant than White River City.However, this ‘flourishing’ city did not have even a shadow of a person now.Shi Feng silently entered the city. He observed the surroundings while looking for clues about his Quest. + +Looking through a city that could fit millions was like looking for a needle in a haystack. + +Hours quickly went by. After searching through tens of streets and hundreds of houses, Shi Feng had yet to find a single clue for his Quest. God’s Domain had just started. It was the best time to widen the gap with others, yet Shi Feng had wasted hours exploring this place. There were plenty of players who had already reached Level 1, but Shi Feng was still paused at 34% of Level 2. + +Shi Feng hesitated. Should he continue looking for clues to the Quest, or should he just end himself here and revive back at the town? + + +“I’ll look for another hour. If it’s still no good, then I’ll return to the town.” Shi Feng laid down a timeframe for himself. Although Quests like these were precious, he did not have that much time to waste. He still had a ton of Quests he could do. There was no need to waste away in this place. + +Time slowly passed by, bit by bit. + +Shi Feng arrived at the central tower of the city. This place was once a sacred ground for mages. It was the best place to learn magic. Now, however, it was irreparably ruined. Even the Magic Crystal at the tower’s peak had shattered. + +Shi Feng went up the tower. He stood in the tower’s observatory, filling his eyes with the city’s scenery. Shi Feng would’ve slowly savored the sight were he not in a rush. + +After taking a look around, he still did not find any special locations. + +Just as Shi Feng was about to leave.“Young adventurer, welcome to the City In The Sky.” + +A white-bearded, old man suddenly appeared. The old man’s voice was filled with vicissitudes and wisdom. The sudden appearance of the old man shocked Shi Feng into a jump. He had even thought the old man was some monster that had appeared. However, he let loose a breath after noticing the yellow indicator above the old man. + +City In The Sky? + +Shi Feng became shocked when he thought of this well-known city of God’s Domain. + +City In The Sky, the name of this city had once shaken the entire continent of God’s Domain. There were countless legendary Jobs in this city. There was even the famous Demigod ranked Sword Saint, Ultear. It was a city which was even feared by Gods themselves. Unfortunately, the city had fallen during the Third God’s War, becoming a regret of God’s Domain. + +“Respectful Elder, is there anything I can help you with?” Shi Feng smiled and asked in a formal tone. + +“Help?” The white-bearded elder shook his head, smiling as he said: “No, I don’t need any help. I imagine you wish to become stronger. I can help you with that, but are you willing to accept a test of mine?” + +“Of course, I’m willing to receive your test.” Shi Feng felt relieved. The trail to the Quest, Past Glory was here. He didn’t have to die back to town, losing both levels and SP.The elder nodded his head in satisfaction, gravely saying, “I’ll give you three choices. The first one is the Normal difficulty. After you pass it you’ll get a Mysterious-Iron Treasure Chest. The second one is the Hard difficulty, where you’ll get a Secret-Silver Treasure Chest. In addition, you can get additional rewards depending on your rate of completion. The third option is the Hell difficulty, where you’ll be rewarded a Fine-Gold Treasure Chest. You’ll also receive additional rewards depending on your rate of completion.” + +“Young adventurer, which do you choose?” + +Three choices. Each harder than the other, and each more attractive than the other. The 6 Assassins who were over Level 20 had chosen the Hard difficulty. They returned with the Secret-Silver Treasure Chest but chose to hide the additional reward. This meant that the additional reward was even better than the Secret-Silver Treasure Chest.After some thought about it, Shi Feng decided to bravely challenge it. A person who had been reincarnated should have courage. + +“Respected Elder, I choose the Hell difficulty.” Shi Feng was confident he could manage this difficulty. If he could complete it, then it would have a great effect on his future developments.“Hahaha! Young people sure are full of energy! I truly admire you, but be sure not to regret your choice.” The elder disappeared after his hearty laughter.System: Quest “Past Glory” accepted. Face off against 1000 monsters of the same level. Considered Passed after killing 500 monsters. Time limit of 4 hours. Quest failure penalty - all Attributes permanently reduced by 10 points. + +Attributes are the essence of a Job. If Shi Feng’s Attributes were all reduced by 10 points, then he was as good as crippled. + +“This penalty sure is ruthless.” Shi Feng’s scalp started itching as he looked at the countless Specter Warriors appearing below the tower. + +The countdown started. There were five seconds remaining before the monsters attacked. + +[Specter Warrior] (Common Monster) + +Level 2 + + +HP 230 + +Fighting against one of them would be easy. Against an ocean of them, however, even Shi Feng would start to panic.Rushing in was just plain suicide; Shi Feng would quickly become surrounded and killed. The only choice was to fight the monsters one by one.Shi Feng had a wealth of experience in battling. He quickly ran down the tower and stood at the staircase. + +The stairs only allowed two monsters to pass through at a time, so it was the best place to attack from. Shi Feng would be able to clear this Quest so long as he guarded the staircase. + +Once the five seconds were up, every single Specter Warrior rushed the tower with wild abandon. However, the staircase was too narrow. As a result, they were blocking each other; Shi Feng only had to face 2 Specter Warriors at a time. With regards to the warriors’ attacks, Shi Feng could dodge them with relative ease. + +Thundering Flash!Chop! + +Three streaks of light flashed across, instantly causing a high damage of 60 to all Specter Warriors within a two- by ten-yard area. The Chop that followed dealt 33 damage. + +Within an instant, the first Specter Warrior had only half of its HP remaining, whereas the tens of others behind had lost a quarter of their HP. + +Previously, Shi Feng faced off against high-leveled monsters with very high defense; the effects of Thundering Flash and Chop were both greatly reduced. + +Now that Shi Feng was facing monsters of the same level, Thundering Flash could vividly display its prowess as a powerful AOE damaging skill. + +With Thundering Flash’s damage amplification effect, Shi Feng only needed 5 strikes from his sword to finish off the first Specter Warrior. + +In order to increase his killing speed, Shi Feng activated Gravity Liberation to increase his Attack Speed. + +Coupled with the damage amplification, each warrior only needed three seconds to be dealt with. + +Unfortunately, the Specter Warriors did not give any experience. Instead, Skill Proficiency had a 100% chance to increase by 1 point. + +With every death of a Specter Warrior, Shi Feng’s SP continuously increased. Shi Feng became very happy after seeing such a sight. + +The elderly NPC probably had not imagined that a Level 2 Swordsman would possess such a powerful AOE skill. With such a skill, Shi Feng feared crowd-tactics the least. Shi Feng could also easily dodge attacks in a one versus two scenario. + +Other players would have most likely failed the Quest, yet Shi Feng was able to complete it with perfection. + +After two hours had gone by, Thundering Flash had reached Level 2 after its SP increased to 300 points. The skill’s damage increased from 130% to 135%, and its cooldown reduced from 30 seconds to 28 seconds. + +Chop’s SP had also increased to 426/600. It would reach Level 3 with just a little more.Shi Feng’s monster grinding speed increased once more after Thundering Flash reached Level 2. The Specter Warriors fell in batches. When there were only 20 over warriors remaining, there was still an hour and a half remaining for the Quest.With another use of Thundering Flash, the last remaining 20 Specter Warriors fell as well. + +“Not bad. Here’s your reward, youngster.” The elder appeared once more with a chuckle. Looking at Shi Feng, the elder took out a Fine-Gold Treasure Chest and a pitch black longsword. + +System: Quest “Past Glory” completed. Rewarding 1 Fine-Gold Treasure Chest, 1 Magic Weapon (Job-related). Obtained title “Might Of A Thousand”. + +[Might Of A Thousand] (Title) + + +Ads by Pubfuture +When this title is in use, allies in a 30-yard radius will receive an attribute increase of 10%. Simultaneously, title user will obtain an additional effect of Strength +5 and Endurance +5. + +“I’ve given you your reward. You can go now.” The old man waved his hand after finishing his piece. + +Shi Feng’s vision blurred. When he opened his eyes once more, he was back in the plaza of Red Leaf Town. + +Di! Di! Di! + +Shi Feng’s system communication continuously rang. Blackie was contacting him. + +“Brother Feng, you’ve finally picked up. How come I couldn’t contact you before? What should I do now? I’m already behind others by a level.” Blackie was extremely panicked. However, he still patiently asked because he believed in Shi Feng. + +He had wasted seven hours just to run to Red Leaf Town. While he was still at Level 0, the players that filled the streets were already Level 1. + +How was he to make up for this gap? Nobody would want him in a party now; their minimum requirement was Level 1. A Level 0 noob like him would just be pushed aside. + +“My bad, I was doing a Quest. Come to the central plaza, I’ll take you with me to level.” Shi Feng apologized. + +It had already been over 8 hours since God’s Domain started, and Shi Feng had spent over 5 hours doing his Quest. + +At this stage of the game, most players had already risen to Level 1, while some professional players were already close to Level 2. + +As a person who had been reincarnated, helping Blackie level up was an easy task. It wouldn’t take long before Blackie would catch up to the professional players. + diff --git a/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/cover.png b/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/cover.png new file mode 100644 index 0000000..30b7242 Binary files /dev/null and b/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/cover.png differ diff --git a/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/index.md b/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/index.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..1fbd363 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god/index.md @@ -0,0 +1,29 @@ +--- +title: "Reincarnation of the Strongest Sword God" +slug: "reincarnation-of-the-strongest-sword-god" +author: "Lucky Old Cat" +authorAvatar: "https://i.pravatar.cc/128?u=luckyoldcat" +authorBio: "Chinese author specializing in virtual reality and gaming fantasy novels." +cover: "https://images.unsplash.com/photo-1511512578047-dfb367046420?w=400&h=600&fit=crop" +description: "Starting over once more, Shi Feng plans to become the strongest player in God's Domain. He will use his accumulated knowledge to race ahead of everyone, taking what rightfully belongs to him. In this life, no one will be his match!" +status: "ongoing" +genres: + - "fantasy" + - "action" + - "adventure" +rating: 4.7 +views: 12800000 +followers: 720000 +chapters: 2950 +language: "English" +tags: + - "reincarnation" + - "gaming" + - "virtual-reality" + - "strategy" + - "chinese" +createdAt: "2015-06-22" +updatedAt: "2024-03-15" +--- + +Shi Feng, a virtual reality gaming expert, is reborn into his past self ten years earlier. Equipped with knowledge of future events, he enters the revolutionary virtual reality game "God's Domain" determined to change his fate and reach the pinnacle of power. This epic tale combines strategic gameplay, intense action, and the thrill of second chances in a virtual world that feels all too real. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/remarried-empress/Index.md b/content/novels/remarried-empress/Index.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..f2c2718 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/remarried-empress/Index.md @@ -0,0 +1,31 @@ +--- +title: "Remarried Empress" +slug: "remarried-empress" +author: "Alphatart" +authorAvatar: "https://i.pravatar.cc/128?u=alphatart" +authorBio: "Korean web novelist known for intricate political dramas and strong female leads" +cover: "https://images.unsplash.com/photo-1589998059171-988d887df646?w=400&h=600&fit=crop" +description: "Empress Navier Ellie Trovi, respected and admired for her grace and intelligence, faces betrayal when her husband Emperor Sovieshu demands a divorce to marry his mistress. After the annulment, Navier accepts a proposal from the neighboring empire's emperor, Heinrey, beginning a new life as his empress. The story follows her journey of reclaiming power, dignity, and happiness while navigating complex political intrigue and personal relationships." +status: "ongoing" +genres: + - "romance" + - "drama" + - "fantasy" +rating: 4.8 +views: 28700000 +followers: 1250000 +chapters: 330 +language: "English" +tags: + - "divorce" + - "revenge" + - "political intrigue" + - "strong female lead" + - "regal elegance" + - "korean" +createdAt: "2018-09-10" +updatedAt: "2024-03-10" +--- + +A compelling tale of resilience and royal politics, Remarried Empress explores themes of betrayal, self-worth, and empowerment through the eyes of a deposed empress who rebuilds her life with grace and strategic brilliance. The story masterfully blends court intrigue with emotional depth, creating a captivating narrative about finding strength in adversity. + diff --git a/content/novels/remarried-empress/ch-1.md b/content/novels/remarried-empress/ch-1.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..25c1ce0 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/remarried-empress/ch-1.md @@ -0,0 +1,287 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 1 : I’m About To Be Removed From The Empress’ Seat" +slug: "ch-1" +novel: "Remarried Empress" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +“I will accept the divorce.” + +Am I the only one who had a faint smile on my lips when I said those words? + +Sovieshu looked down at me with a half-relieved, half-regretful expression. Was it a charade, or was it sincere? + +Until now I had been a good colleague and a perfect empress. We had never fought — that is, until he brought her along. He cast me aside for his lover, but until the last moment he’ll want to be a good man and a good emperor. + +Then there was my family and the great church which had approved of our marriage, who insisted that I not step down from the position of empress. He would certainly dislike the idea of going through a tedious divorce trial against both of these groups. + +He was that sort of man, and that sort of emperor. + +“Your Majesty! This can’t be!” + +Marquis Farang cried out and tried to run towards me, but he was caught by the Emperor’s guards and barred from taking a step further… + +Marquis Farang and Countess Eliza, my defenders. I am thankful to all of you. + +I cast them a grateful glance then turned to the court minister. + +“Empress Navier. Do you really agree to this divorce document without any objection?” + + +The court minister had a slightly angry voice. He wanted me to fight and challenge the reason for divorce. + +While the odds of winning the trial were none, it would cause a scandal for the Emperor and his concubine as the people heard the news. That was what the minister, my family and my friends wanted. + +I shook my head. A divorce trial may hurt Sovieshu’s reputation, but my name may be scarred as well. It’s not that I had a moral problem, but I might not be able to leverage the situation if it became too complicated. + +“I accept the divorce.” + +The minister closed his eyes gravely as murmuring broke out into the room. + +“And ask for permission to remarry.” + +The moment I finished speaking, the mood changed completely. The air stilled into a shocked silence and the minister’s eyes flew open. Everyone glanced at each other, unsure of what they heard. + +Sovieshu looked at me confusedly, a frown furrowing his brow. The minister was in a daze. + +“Empress Navier…remarry?” + +Instead of answering, I stretched out my hand and pointed to one place. As if on cue, a man wearing an embroidered veil that obscured his face burst into pleasant laughter. + +“Do I come up now?” + +The silence was broken by the murmuring of the crowd again. The man walked through the court and stood next to me. When he took off the veil, Sovieshu leapt to his feet. + +“Navier! That man–” + +“Is the one I will marry.” + +The minister’s eyes looked hollow. I smiled and turned the man beside me. He looked at me as if to say, “You expected this reaction, didn’t you?” + +Somehow I had a pleasant feeling. + +Even though it wasn’t revenge I desired. + +* + +* + +The Troby family which I come from had already produced several empresses. Among the imperial family and nobility, arranged marriages were common. Marriage was for politics and romance was for their lovers, and it was common for male or female nobility to have a beloved on the side. + +Ossis III, the previous emperor, spotted me as a match for the Crown Prince, and from an early age I was educated by the Empress on etiquette and the workings of the imperial court. Fortunately, the Crown Prince Sovieshu and I took to each other, and we got along like good friends. + +We didn’t see each other as lovers, but it was still something. It was the kind of relationship where even when we fought at home, we walked into the wedding hall with a smile. + +A lot about us worked well together, and we were quite fortunate. The nobility saw Sovieshu and I as only a pair of cubs, and we put our heads together and discussed the country we would build for the next generation. As an adult, Sovieshu inherited the throne from the late Emperor, and after the coronation ceremony we were on good terms. + +…For about three years. + +* + +* + +* + +It was a bad day to plan for the new year. + +After consulting with the officials all day, I returned to my room to find my ladies-in-waiting with nervous expressions on their faces. + +“What’s going on?” + +I looked around worriedly, and one of the ladies replied in a sharp voice. + +“The Emperor went hunting and brought back a tramp.” + +“Then he called us and ordered us to wash the dirty thing.” + +All the ladies-in-waiting were the concubines and wives of high-ranking noble families, and they bathed only me. For ladies that did not even use their own hands to bathe themselves, it must have been a bolt from blue. But it was quite strange. The emperor knew the pride of the ladies-in-waiting better than anyone else, yet he ordered them to wash a woman he brought back after hunting? + +“What woman?” + +“We don’t know if she’s a prisoner or a slave.” + +“Her leg was trapped.” + +“Leg?” + +“Yes. The emperor found her caught in a trap and saved her…” + +The ladies-in-waiting exchanged glances among themselves. There seemed to want to say more, but didn’t want to do it in front of me. + +“It’s alright. Tell me.” + +After some slight pressure, one of them reluctantly opened her mouth. + +“Even when she was filthy she seemed beautiful. I thought I imagined it even before I washed her, but she really was stunning when I was finished.” + +“Her beauty was comparable to the Duchess Tuania, the most beautiful woman in the world.” + +When they thought I was feeling uncomfortable, the ladies added their own chorus. + +“Of course there is no comparison with you, Your Majesty.” + +My face was rather attractive. However, as a young princess and an empress, everyone tended to flatter me, so it was unclear exactly how beautiful I was. As a result I would exclude myself from such comparisons. + +However, Duchess Tuania was known as the most beautiful woman in society. She debuted at the age of seventeen, and she was still an immaculate butterfly at the age of forty. + +And now this mysterious woman was equivalent to Duchess Tuania? And even these high-nosed ladies thought so? + +Perhaps the Emperor really did save a great beauty from the hunting ground. There was no reason for my ladies-in-waiting to notice if she was merely pretty. + +“You can tell me anything. I can see you all have more to say.” + +When I prodded them again, another lady finally gathered up her courage and revealed everything. + +“The truth is…the Emperor seems to be fond of her.” + +The lady’s face whitened as if she were terrified to let the words leave her mouth. + +“The Emperor?” + +“After washing her, I dressed her with clothing from someone with a similar size, and when His Majesty saw her he seemed concerned. ‘How did you get hurt? Why are you so thin? You look pale…’” + + +“That sounds reasonable.” + +At my remark the ladies exchanged awkward glances between themselves. + +“You have not been in adulthood long and may not have experienced a romantic relationship but…” + +“There is a certain nuance and atmosphere, Your Majesty.” + +“We are on your side, even if it’s difficult to hear about this.” + +“And if it turns out to be nothing then it will be fine.” + +Among the ladies-in-waiting, the only one my age was Lady Laura, and the rest were older than I. Their wisdom was richer than mine when it came to human affairs. + +“I see…” + +I murmured in my embarrassment. Even if what the ladies said was true and that the Emperor was interested in another woman he saved, what should I do? Should I go to the Emperor’s room and ask him if he was interested in his captive, or drive her out, or have her work in the imperial palace? I didn’t know how to react. + +Countess Eliza approached carefully. + +“How about you try your luck and say that you heard he found an injured woman?” + +Everyone agreed and said I should ask in passing. + +“Maybe say you heard it from one of the palace maids…” + +“Just in case.” + +I nodded and smiled, praying it would not be a large issue. + +“I will. Thank you all. His Majesty the Emperor is a compassionate man, so he must have brought her here out of pity.” + +* + +* + +* + +When would it be a good time to ask the Emperor about the woman he found at the hunting ground? After much consideration, I decided to ask him at dinner tomorrow. Although we were husband and wife, our rooms were separated on the east and west. It was said that the rooms were placed to show that the monarchy symbolically supported each side of the country. That meaning had now faded, and now it was a perfect arrangement for the emperor and empress to live without having to touch each other. + +Although Sovieshu did not yet have a concubine, we ate and slept separately due to our busy schedules and different lifestyles. However, we had dinner twice a week, and that was tomorrow. + +Yes. It would be too meddlesome for me to visit today and ask about the woman from hunting ground. I will wait a day. I hadn’t forgotten what my mother said to me before I was married. + +“Do not interfere with Sovieshu even if he takes a concubine later.” + +“Is that really alright?” + +“Look at history. Were there any emperors without concubines? Even Ossis II, who is known as a great military leader, has had twenty of them. Do not waste your anger on it.” + +“…” + +“Navier. All you have to be for Sovieshu is be young and beautiful…and healthy. Do you understand my words? You can find a man like that and make him your lover.” + +A commoner would widen their eyes at this kind of drama, but this was natural in noble society where political marriages were the norm. + +Of course, the right of inheritance would go to the children of the married couple, but problems arose when a spouse was in love with their partner and couldn’t tolerate other lovers. Political conflicts happened that way. This must have been part of my mother’s concern. And so, on her advice, I was not going to go see Sovieshu today. I would ask him tomorrow evening instead. + +And even if he took the woman as his concubine…I should pretend to ignore it. + +“…” + +I was not in love with him. I knew other people lived like me. + +Still, when I thought about my husband taking another woman as his lover, there was a lonesome feeling in the corner of my heart. Strange. + +I lifted my hand and placed it on my breast. My heart beat neither slow nor fast. + +* + +* + +* + +The next day, rumors of the “hunting ground girl” spread even faster. The only ones who spoke openly about it to me were my ladies-in-waiting, but even when sitting in a quiet place I could hear the gossip among the palace. + +During lunch, the ladies-in-waiting complained throughout the meal. + +“I heard that filthy tramp is a runaway slave. She must have gotten onto the hunting ground while fleeing.” + +“The hunting ground is connected to Viscount Roteschu’s estate, so she must have escaped from there.” + +“If she’s a runaway slave, she should be sent back immediately. I can’t believe the Emperor took pity on her and made us take care of her.” + +Before dinnertime, the ladies dressed me more methodically than usual. They clothed me in a glittering dress and adorned me with silver jewelry and simple pearl earrings, showering me with praise throughout. They always cared for me, but today they seemed especially adamant. + +“No matter how beautiful the slave is, you are our Empress.” + +“The Emperor will have to wash his eyes after he sees you.” + +Their efforts felt empty and passed through my ears. If Sovieshu was going to fall in love with me for dressing beautifully, shouldn’t he have already done so before? + +All I had in my head were useless thoughts. However, even though I considered the efforts of the handmaids to be futile, I entrusted myself to them. + +After all the preparations were finished, I went to the eastern palace where the Emperor stayed, and sat at a dining table that was far too large for two people. At first we only talked about recent political issues, such as the preparations for New Year’s Day. I waited for Sovieshu to bring up the story about the hunting ground girl, but no matter how long I waited, he didn’t mention her. + +It was when he was cutting his steak that I finally brought it up. + +“I heard that you found a runaway slave at the hunting grounds. Is that true?” + +There was a clack as his knife hit the plate, and his hands stopped. He looked up and stared at me for a moment. + +“Who told you that?” + +His tone wasn’t pleasant. In fact, he seemed rather tense. + +Seeing the wrinkle between his eyebrows, I deliberately covered up the source of the story. + +“Everyone was talking. It was hard to miss.” + +“It must have been your ladies-in-waiting.” + +“It doesn’t matter who told me. Again, is it true?” + + +Ads by Pubfuture +Sovieshu looked noticeably uncomfortable when I repeated my question. + +“Your Majesty?” + +“Don’t rush me.” + +“…” + +“I don’t know what you heard, but what happened was that I found a woman who was badly hurt and I helped her.” + +He called her a woman, not a runaway slave… + +“I see. So where is she now?” + +“Empress.” + +“…Please tell me.” + +“We have two meals a week together. We have so many other things to talk about, don’t you think?” + +The iciness in his voice was clear to me. + +Do not get involved in this in any way. + diff --git a/content/novels/remarried-empress/ch-10.md b/content/novels/remarried-empress/ch-10.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d77e55c --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/remarried-empress/ch-10.md @@ -0,0 +1,182 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 10 : I Can’t Believe He’s Doing This To Me (1)" +slug: "ch-10" +novel: "Remarried Empress" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +“Nonsense! Why should the Empress provide a lady-in-waiting for the concubine!” + +The ladies-in-waiting who heard my story shouted angrily. Countess Eliza, who suffered from high blood pressure, rubbed her hands behind her neck while Viscountess Verdi fanned her and spoke in a soothing voice. + +“Thank goodness Laura is not here. She is a fiery young woman and would act unbecomingly.” + +I sat immobile and hadn’t said a word, and the ladies gave me a nervous look. + +“What are you going to do, Your Majesty?” + +“Are you really going to find her a lady-in-waiting?” + +“No one stepped forward when the Emperor’s secretaries searched for one.” + +I sighed. + +“I wish I could say no...but he gave me a direct order himself.” + +All the ladies had tears of indignation, but there was no other suitable way. I sighed again. + +A lady-in-waiting was usually of similar or lower rank than the noblewoman she was serving, but Rashta was not a noble at all. In this case, it would be appropriate to find one of the fallen or the lower nobles...but that posed a problem as many of them could not get to the palace. I considered it over for another moment before turning to Countess Eliza. + + +“We should start looking nearby, so please send an invitation to the young ladies and women in the capital.” + +“Yes, Your Majesty.” + +* + +* + +* + +“A tea party with all the noblewomen?” + +Rashta’s eyes rounded. + +“Are you sure?” + +Cherily, the maid who had given her the news, answered with “I told you already!” + +“It’s hosted by the Empress. You can’t even imagine how grand it is. All the ladies of the capital have been gathering in the palace for hours. The invitations were sent out yesterday.” + +” ...What about Rashta?” + +“Ah! Even if you are not a noble, Miss Rashta, you’re still a person of His Majesty the Emperor...this really is a shame.” + +Rashta’s mouth turned downwards and her shoulders sagged. + +“I thought so. The palace seemed to be noisy all day long...” + +“The Empress is being unfair. She skipped the banquet because of New Year’s Day, but now she’s having a party that excludes Miss Rashta.” + +Tea parties and banquets differed in size and expectations of guests, but to Cherily and Rashta, who did not know about this, a party was a party, and to them it was unfair that Rashta was not invited. + +Rashta pushed the floor with her toes and fell back onto her bed. + +“Rashta must be hated... ” + +“The Empress is just jealous because the Emperor loves you.” + +“Why don’t you dress up and go to the palace, too?” + +“But Rashta wasn’t invited...?” + +“Is the Empress the only one that lives here? This is Rashta’s home too.” + +The two maids took turns thinking up a plan, but Rashta shook her head and pulled the covers over herself. + +“No. They don’t want me.” + +The maids’ eyes watered sympathetically. + +“Poor Miss Rashta...” + +* + +* + +* + +Although only noblewomen were invited, the number of guests exceeded my expectations as women of high or low rank attended. I didn’t even know the names or faces of some of them, as they rarely made appearances in society. + + +The garden boasted a spread of puddings, jellies, and chocolates so that everyone could walk around and eat. At first, everyone seemed a little surprised to see a buffet layout at a tea party, but soon they were laughing and talking among themselves in amusement. When the time came, I called for their attention. + +“His Majesty the Emperor has asked me to provide a lady-in-waiting for his concubine, Miss Rashta. Because it has to be before New Year’s Day, I cannot search far away for one. Is there anyone of your acquaintance who would want to be a companion for Miss Rashta?” + +I did not directly say, “Who among you wants to be Miss Rashta’s lady-in-waiting?” Although the standards were lower than usual, those who lived in the capital city still had a certain amount of pride in their position. The nobles of the capital were not higher than the nobles of the provinces either, and there would be no one who would want to take the position below a commoner concubine. And so I chose my words carefully. + +I finished and waited for someone to come forward. The women and young ladies exchanged glances, shaking their heads or shrugging their shoulders. Silence gripped the air. After an uncomfortable pause, Lady Alischute, Laura’s best friend, cautiously spoke up. + +“Y-Your Majesty. This has been the talk for days, but...please don’t tell the Emperor what I’m about to say. You musn’t.” + +“You may speak, Lady Alischute.” + +“Isn’t it rumored that she is a runaway slave? Someone may want to serve her even if she is a commoner, except if the rumors are true instead...everyone is reluctant.” + +The other ladies nodded, putting in their own word or two. + +“One will not be able to carry face if they become the lady-in-waiting of a runaway slave, Your Majesty.” + +“Even if there was someone suitable for the position, they’ll end up getting slapped after that rumor.” + +“To be the lady-in-waiting is not an honor, but an insult and a punishment.” + +The gossip seemed to have spread widely in society. The noblewomen hesitated before they asked me, “Is the rumor true, Your Majesty?” + +I told them Sovieshu’s answer. She was a commoner who was injured by him on accident. + +In the evening, the ladies all returned to their homes and I went back to the palace. Tonight I would have dinner with Sovieshu, and I had better inform him that I was unable to find a lady-in-waiting for Rashta. + +To my surprise, there was no food on the dining table. Sovieshu was already seated. I looked down at the empty table, discomfited, and Sovieshu spoke to me in a calm voice. + +“I heard the Empress summoned all the ladies and ate snacks for hours. I was worried that you would be full, and so I did not have the table set tonight.” + +“...That’s true.” + +“I can eat with Rashta, so don’t worry.” + +“...” + +“What about Rashta’s lady-in-waiting? Have you found one?” + +“I called all the women and young ladies, but none offered to serve, Your Majesty.” + +Sovieshu frowned. + +“That’s all?” + +“Yes.” + +“Then there must be a reason.” + +“The issue is not money.” + +“What does that mean?” + +If I spoke about the rumor that Rashta was a runaway slave, I would be betraying the trust of the other noblewomen. Lady Alischute had asked me to keep it a secret, and so I did not speak a single word of it. + +“It’s only my assumption, but with the New Year’s preparations going on, I don’t think anyone wants to take care of anyone else for now. They would be twice as busy.” + +Sovieshu pondered for a moment then spoke in a half playful voice. + +“Did the Empress say something strange when she called the noblewomen?” + + +Ads by Pubfuture +Although he was pretending to be amused, there was a sharp under bite to his tone. + +“Of course not. I do not know anything about your concubine, but I wouldn’t say anything strange.” + +“People say things despite not knowing anything.” + +“That is true. But there are some people that doubt their partner without hearing or seeing anything for themselves...” + +A flash of guilt crossed Sovieshu’s face at the implied meaning of my words. We looked at each other in silence. + +“If that’s what you say, then I won’t doubt you.” + +It was Sovieshu that backed down first. + +“I don’t doubt you either.” + +I stepped down too, and Sovieshu smiled and looked at me reassuringly. + +“I was just asking, so don’t be offended.” + +I was already offended, but if I fought openly with the Emperor I would lose. I concealed my crumpled pride, but nausea ran through my body. + +I gave him a mechanical smile and stood up from my seat. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/remarried-empress/ch-2.md b/content/novels/remarried-empress/ch-2.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..529e5c3 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/remarried-empress/ch-2.md @@ -0,0 +1,152 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 2 : Early Signs Of An Affair (1)" +slug: "ch-2" +novel: "Remarried Empress" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +“Other things to talk about? Your Majesty, I did not suggest anything unusual. As the owner of the Imperial Palace, I am only asking if you brought in an injured woman. It’s never happened before.” + +Was I overdoing it? I had my usual tone and gentle smile on my lips. I spoke casually in order not to appear overbearing, as if discussing the New Year’s Day preparations. + +Sovieshu looked markedly uneasy, however. He seemed to want to avoid the topic as much as possible, and the atmosphere became increasingly uncomfortable. + +“Are you asking because you’re only curious?” + +Sovieshu looked at me suspiciously, and I blinked at him. + +“I wouldn’t be asking if I wasn’t curious.” + +“She was accidentally caught in one of my traps, and I brought her here so she could be treated. She’s not too injured, so I’ve had her put in a room with a maid to look after her.” + +“...I see.” + +“Don’t worry. I won’t call your ladies-in-waiting again.” + +Sovieshu resumed cutting his steak, the knife cracking like a woodpecker and echoing in the dining room. He usually had so much to talk about, but this time he remained silent. + +* + + +Advertisement + +* + +* + +“What did His Majesty say?” + +Advertisement + +When I returned to the west palace after dinner, a group of my ladies-in-waiting who were gathered in my room anxiously approached me. + +“He...he didn’t say much.” + +Countess Eliza’s eyebrows lifted at my lukewarm answer. She didn’t seem to believe me. + +“Then you would not be so sullen.” + +“...” + +“It’s alright. Talk to us, Your Majesty. That way we can be prepared.” + +“He said the woman was accidentally caught in one of his traps. There was no mention of her being a runaway slave or anything like that...” + +Come to think of it, I didn’t even get a name. + +Advertisement + +“He said he was taking care of her, and he seemed unhappy to keep talking about it.” + +As soon as I finished, Laura stamped her foot with a resounding thud. The other more genteel ladies gave her a look, but Laura was already pouting and not paying attention to them. + +“Your Majesty, do you know that’s exactly what my father was doing at the beginning of his affair?” + +Laura raised her voice and Countess Eliza said her name in warning. Laura, however, had already gone this far and wouldn’t stop. + +“That’s what it looks like. Those are exactly the early signs of an affair. Why wouldn’t he want to talk about it?” + +The ladies scolded Laura for talking too bluntly, but they did not deny her words. + +Countess Eliza finally took it upon herself to shoo the ladies out when I was looking depressed, then sat me in front of the dressing table and started combing my hair. + +Advertisement + +“The Emperor is a man who likes to hunt. He is doing this because it must seem like a miracle to him to find a beautiful woman caught in his trap.” + + +“Countess.” + +“Yes, Your Majesty.” + +“Before...my mother told me. Even if the Emperor takes another woman as his lover, I should not let myself be hurt. There are so many cases like that, and I shouldn’t expect it to be any different.” + +The middle of Countess Eliza’s forehead creased. Countess Eliza had a rare marriage of love to her husband, and to such a person, my mother’s advice might sound ridiculous. + +I continued. + +“I didn’t say this in front of the other ladies, but I am a little prepared. Even if the Emperor welcomes a slave woman as his concubine.” + +“Your Majesty...” + +“But when he doesn’t speak to me...I feel a little down.” + +Countess Eliza set the comb down on the dresser. I looked up at her and asked her honestly. + +“Whether he has ten or a hundred concubines, they’re still concubines and I’m the empress. He and I never loved each other to the point that we would die for each other...so theoretically, we should still be fine. Yet why do I feel so empty?” + +Countess Eliza reached out to embrace my head and shoulders. She held me still for a moment, then withdrew before speaking. + +“Even though yours is a political marriage, you’ve been together since you were children up until marriage. It’s no surprise that you’re upset. I would feel the same if my child were to bring someone else in as their foster parent. I would feel upset if my parents took another child and favored them because they were more beautiful. And I would feel upset if my best friend brought someone else in and was more friendly to them. It’s a natural emotion.” + +“Then would the Emperor feel that way if I had another man next to me?” + +Countess Eliza picked up the comb and started brushing my hair again, and I took her silence as a “no.” After a moment, she finally spoke. + +“To be honest, I don’t know, Your Majesty. The more powerful your love is, the harder it is to look around.” + +So I had no choice but to deal with my heartbreak by myself. I forced myself to smile. + +“I see. I’m sure I’ll feel better soon. She and I won’t have to meet each other...” + +“Yes. Even if the slave becomes a concubine, she still cannot enter into high society.” + +Being a slave didn’t mean one couldn’t rise in status. It was also the case for the innocent who became slaves due to collective punishment caused by their family members. Every year, the country restored a certain number of slaves to commoner status, but it was never the case for a runaway slave. + +Being a slave meant that one had a life sentence for some crime they committed. Because a runaway slave escaped without paying the price, they were considered the same as an escaped prisoner. An extra charge of guilt was added, and a runaway slave was considered the dregs of society to aristocrats. No matter how much Sovieshu lavished the woman, there was no opportunity for her to debut in high society or for me to run into her. I nodded my head and gathered myself. + +Yes, Countess Eliza. It was natural that I felt empty when someone who had been my husband for a long time had a sudden interest in another lover. + +But I couldn’t get more emotional now. No matter if he had another woman, he couldn’t cut me off. There was only one Empress in this empire after all. + +* + + +Ads by Pubfuture +* + +* + +“The Emperor goes to see the slave day after day?” + +“I heard he even brings her food himself.” + +“He’s acting so calm too. The audacity.” + +“He even called a court doctor to treat her leg.” + +There were voices whispering between the bushes. Although the Imperial Palace gardens had flowering walls higher than one’s head, I could still hear the gossip that filtered through. I designed this garden myself, and deliberately placed a nest-shaped swing chair in an area not frequented by many. It was like my secret place. I didn’t bring my ladies-in-waiting here, and so people said things aloud without them noticing me. + +‘About a week has passed...’ + +I closed my book and placed it on my lap. As Sovieshu’s interest in the slave woman grew, so did the stories. Everyone’s attention was on the woman who managed to capture the Emperor’s interest. Wasn’t it fortunate that she and I never ran into each other? + +The next time I had dinner with Sovieshu, I didn’t ask about her. I instead I acted as if nothing had happened, and brought up the New Year’s preparations. + +I decided to compromise at this point in time. Ignorance. Pretend I didn’t know. + +But coincidence came out of nowhere and confronted me. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/remarried-empress/ch-3.md b/content/novels/remarried-empress/ch-3.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..141b88d --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/remarried-empress/ch-3.md @@ -0,0 +1,157 @@ +\--- + +title: "Chapter 3 : Early Signs Of An Affair (2)" +slug: "ch-3" +novel: "Remarried Empress" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +It was the day all the officials and I gathered in the conference room to discuss the preparations for the upcoming New Year. + +My throat felt clogged after speaking for so long, and after drinking a glass of warm water, I took a walk in the central palace garden to relax. Artina, the deputy commander of the knights, accompanied me, along with my ladies-in-waiting. As I discussed with Artina about whom to recommend for the ceremony, I heard a whisper from somewhere saying, “Is that her?” + +I looked around, and saw a woman sitting in a wheelchair with two other women who appeared to be maids beside her. Our eyes met, and the woman in the wheelchair struggled stand. The two maids tried to stop her, but they dropped their hands when they saw my gaze. + +The woman shakily gripped the handles of the wheelchair as she stood up to bow in greeting. I wasn’t sure who she was. I thought she might be the slave the Emperor found, but we were near the central palace, and this was no place for a mistress to come. I didn’t think there were any cases of one even working at a high position at the central palace. + +Still, she greeted me even when her legs were hurt, and so I gave her a nod of acknowledgment. I turned to walk away when I heard a voice from behind me saying, “Hey.” + +‘Hey?’ + +Was she calling me? This was the first time I heard someone say that to me in the palace after becoming empress. I turned back, flustered, and saw the woman in the wheelchair wheeling herself towards me. The maids were bewildered and called out “Rashta, don’t,” but she ignored them. + +Did she have something to do with me? If she did, then surely she would know I was the empress. And yet she said “Hey” to me? + +I stared at her with a perplexed expression on my face, and the woman named Rashta drew near and greeted me again. + +“I’m Rashta.” + +What was I supposed to do? + + + +Advertisement + +“Yes...Rashta.” + +She smiled, as if pleased that I called her by her first name. Did she really want me to address her like that? I was struck by curiosity, but not enough to ask why. + +The audience time had ended, and my brain was rotted having listened to the stories of strangers for three hours. If there was an emergency, then she would have pleaded for help as soon as she saw me. However, she was smiling cheerfully, so it didn’t seem like she needed my urgent attention. + +Advertisement + +I turned around again, thinking there was nothing more to see. But as I did so, she reached out and grabbed the skirt of my dress. My ladies-in-waiting who were standing beside me were alarmed and beat away her hand as if she were a zoo monkey. + +“How rude!”𝐟𝕣𝕖𝐞𝐰𝕖𝚋𝐧𝗼𝚟𝐞𝕝.𝗰𝐨𝐦 + +“Do you not recognize this noble!” + +Rashta flinched back in surprise, stammering. + +“I-I’m sorry, I should’ve called out to you but I don’t know your name...” + +She really didn’t know I was the empress? Didn’t I hear her whisper to the maid “Is that her?” + +Laura glared at Rashta and yelled at her. + +“This is Her Majesty the Empress. Be careful of your actions!” + +Advertisement + +Rashta’s eyes widened. + +“What? I...I know the Empress.” + +She knows the Empress? + +I frowned at her strange words, and she looked into my eyes and spoke softly. + +“I...I’m Rashta.” + +Who was Rashta? My ladies-in-waiting and I were terribly confused. Did we know each other enough to share our names? In my mind I tried to recall the women of her age that visited this country with foreign dignitaries. I did not meet with every single guest. There were the guests that were welcomed by me, guests that were welcomed by the foreign ministers, guests that met with Sovieshu directly... + +She had never been one of my mine. Had the foreign minister ever met a Rashta? It couldn’t be. If she were from a great noble family, even the ladies-in-waiting would know about her even if I didn’t. + +Advertisement + +“Do you know me?” + + + +I decided to be straightforward with her, and she looked surprised. + +“You don’t know me?” + +“I’m not sure.” + +“Ah...” + +Rashta looked at a loss, and she whispered to the maids, “What do I do?” I could hear her, of course. + +But I was tired. I didn’t even know who she was. I was about to ignore her and leave, when Rashta called out again. + +“I am living in the eastern palace by the kindness of His Majesty the Emperor.” + +The kindness of Sovieshu? + +The eastern palace. The wounded legs. The woman. Ah. + +“The slave?” + +Then why was she near the central palace? Before I could ask, Rashta’s face paled. + +“Your Majesty, forgive me for my rudeness. Miss Rashta is not a slave.” + +A maid beside Rasta came forward and corrected me. Not a slave? But my ladies-in-waiting told me she was a runaway slave. If they were false rumors, then they would have informed me it was not a credible story, but there was no such statement. + +The slave...was more than what I expected. I didn’t expect to meet her this way. I didn’t care about the gossip, but she was as beautiful as the rumors suggested. Her kind of beauty wasn’t like the glamour and elegance of a noble like Duchess Tuania, rather, Rashta’s image was soft and ethereal. Her large, dark eyes stirred one’s protective instincts, and her hair was a light silver that made her pure and innocent charm even more mysterious. + +Wait. My ladies-in-waiting bathed her, so why didn’t they recognize her? I glanced around and saw some weren’t with me. Unfortunately, the missing ladies were the ones that washed Rashta. + +“Yes. Now I know who you are.” + +I nodded, and Rashta beamed. + +“Thank goodness. Actually, I’ve been wondering when we’d meet each other.” + +“Meet?” + +“I asked the Emperor, but he kept telling me that I didn’t have to bother...but I thought we should still do so.” + +Meet each other? Why? + +“What should I call you, Your Majesty?” + +“...Just call me ‘Your Majesty.’” + + + +Ads by Pubfuture +“Huh?” + +“That’s it.” + +I didn’t know why I was having such a friendly conversation with this girl of all people. + +Rashta seemed to feel tired and wanted to turn around, and she grunted in exertion as she moved her wheelchair. + +Sensing that my mood was spoiled, my ladies-in-waiting grabbed onto the handles of the wheelchair and pulled her slightly backwards. + +“Stay away.” + +“Just who are you to act so friendly towards her?” + +Laura’s hands were trembling in anger as she pulled the other woman back. + +“Filthy.” + +It was then. + +“What do you mean, filthy?” + +Sovieshu appeared, his voice like shards of ice. + diff --git a/content/novels/remarried-empress/ch-4.md b/content/novels/remarried-empress/ch-4.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6f71aa0 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/remarried-empress/ch-4.md @@ -0,0 +1,152 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 4 : Compare With Whom? (1))" +slug: "ch-4" +novel: "Remarried Empress" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +It was the day all the officials and I gathered in the conference room to discuss the preparations for the upcoming New Year. + +My throat felt clogged after speaking for so long, and after drinking a glass of warm water, I took a walk in the central palace garden to relax. Artina, the deputy commander of the knights, accompanied me, along with my ladies-in-waiting. As I discussed with Artina about whom to recommend for the ceremony, I heard a whisper from somewhere saying, “Is that her?” + +I looked around, and saw a woman sitting in a wheelchair with two other women who appeared to be maids beside her. Our eyes met, and the woman in the wheelchair struggled stand. The two maids tried to stop her, but they dropped their hands when they saw my gaze. + +The woman shakily gripped the handles of the wheelchair as she stood up to bow in greeting. I wasn’t sure who she was. I thought she might be the slave the Emperor found, but we were near the central palace, and this was no place for a mistress to come. I didn’t think there were any cases of one even working at a high position at the central palace. + +Still, she greeted me even when her legs were hurt, and so I gave her a nod of acknowledgment. I turned to walk away when I heard a voice from behind me saying, “Hey.” + +‘Hey?’ + +Was she calling me? This was the first time I heard someone say that to me in the palace after becoming empress. I turned back, flustered, and saw the woman in the wheelchair wheeling herself towards me. The maids were bewildered and called out “Rashta, don’t,” but she ignored them. + +Did she have something to do with me? If she did, then surely she would know I was the empress. And yet she said “Hey” to me? + +I stared at her with a perplexed expression on my face, and the woman named Rashta drew near and greeted me again. + +“I’m Rashta.” + +What was I supposed to do? + + +Advertisement + +“Yes...Rashta.” + +She smiled, as if pleased that I called her by her first name. Did she really want me to address her like that? I was struck by curiosity, but not enough to ask why. + +The audience time had ended, and my brain was rotted having listened to the stories of strangers for three hours. If there was an emergency, then she would have pleaded for help as soon as she saw me. However, she was smiling cheerfully, so it didn’t seem like she needed my urgent attention. + +Advertisement + +I turned around again, thinking there was nothing more to see. But as I did so, she reached out and grabbed the skirt of my dress. My ladies-in-waiting who were standing beside me were alarmed and beat away her hand as if she were a zoo monkey. + +“How rude!”𝐟𝕣𝕖𝐞𝐰𝕖𝚋𝐧𝗼𝚟𝐞𝕝.𝗰𝐨𝐦 + +“Do you not recognize this noble!” + +Rashta flinched back in surprise, stammering. + +“I-I’m sorry, I should’ve called out to you but I don’t know your name...” + +She really didn’t know I was the empress? Didn’t I hear her whisper to the maid “Is that her?” + +Laura glared at Rashta and yelled at her. + +“This is Her Majesty the Empress. Be careful of your actions!” + +Advertisement + +Rashta’s eyes widened. + +“What? I...I know the Empress.” + +She knows the Empress? + +I frowned at her strange words, and she looked into my eyes and spoke softly. + +“I...I’m Rashta.” + +Who was Rashta? My ladies-in-waiting and I were terribly confused. Did we know each other enough to share our names? In my mind I tried to recall the women of her age that visited this country with foreign dignitaries. I did not meet with every single guest. There were the guests that were welcomed by me, guests that were welcomed by the foreign ministers, guests that met with Sovieshu directly... + +She had never been one of my mine. Had the foreign minister ever met a Rashta? It couldn’t be. If she were from a great noble family, even the ladies-in-waiting would know about her even if I didn’t. + +Advertisement + +“Do you know me?” + + +I decided to be straightforward with her, and she looked surprised. + +“You don’t know me?” + +“I’m not sure.” + +“Ah...” + +Rashta looked at a loss, and she whispered to the maids, “What do I do?” I could hear her, of course. + +But I was tired. I didn’t even know who she was. I was about to ignore her and leave, when Rashta called out again. + +“I am living in the eastern palace by the kindness of His Majesty the Emperor.” + +The kindness of Sovieshu? + +The eastern palace. The wounded legs. The woman. Ah. + +“The slave?” + +Then why was she near the central palace? Before I could ask, Rashta’s face paled. + +“Your Majesty, forgive me for my rudeness. Miss Rashta is not a slave.” + +A maid beside Rasta came forward and corrected me. Not a slave? But my ladies-in-waiting told me she was a runaway slave. If they were false rumors, then they would have informed me it was not a credible story, but there was no such statement. + +The slave...was more than what I expected. I didn’t expect to meet her this way. I didn’t care about the gossip, but she was as beautiful as the rumors suggested. Her kind of beauty wasn’t like the glamour and elegance of a noble like Duchess Tuania, rather, Rashta’s image was soft and ethereal. Her large, dark eyes stirred one’s protective instincts, and her hair was a light silver that made her pure and innocent charm even more mysterious. + +Wait. My ladies-in-waiting bathed her, so why didn’t they recognize her? I glanced around and saw some weren’t with me. Unfortunately, the missing ladies were the ones that washed Rashta. + +“Yes. Now I know who you are.” + +I nodded, and Rashta beamed. + +“Thank goodness. Actually, I’ve been wondering when we’d meet each other.” + +“Meet?” + +“I asked the Emperor, but he kept telling me that I didn’t have to bother...but I thought we should still do so.” + +Meet each other? Why? + +“What should I call you, Your Majesty?” + +“...Just call me ‘Your Majesty.’” + + +Ads by Pubfuture +“Huh?” + +“That’s it.” + +I didn’t know why I was having such a friendly conversation with this girl of all people. + +Rashta seemed to feel tired and wanted to turn around, and she grunted in exertion as she moved her wheelchair. + +Sensing that my mood was spoiled, my ladies-in-waiting grabbed onto the handles of the wheelchair and pulled her slightly backwards. + +“Stay away.” + +“Just who are you to act so friendly towards her?” + +Laura’s hands were trembling in anger as she pulled the other woman back. + +“Filthy.” + +It was then. + +“What do you mean, filthy?” + +Sovieshu appeared, his voice like shards of ice. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/remarried-empress/ch-5.md b/content/novels/remarried-empress/ch-5.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..99f67b7 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/remarried-empress/ch-5.md @@ -0,0 +1,204 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 5 : Compare With Whom? (2)" +slug: "ch-5" +novel: "Remarried Empress" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +The Imperial Palace was buzzing over the news of Laura’s confinement. + +The gossip was that the Emperor’s punishment for the Empress’ lady-in-waiting was an outright expression of his love for Rashta. It was her first unofficial competition with me, and she had won. I didn’t hear this with my own ears, but my ladies-in-waiting were furious and told me about it. + +“I should have been there!” + +A lady-in-waiting who had bathed Rashta exclaimed that were she present, she would have kept me away from the slave. + +“But I think the Emperor really likes her.” + +“I used to have admiration for him, but this time he didn’t even listen to the Empress’ words.” + +Despite their anger, the ladies-in-waiting were worried about the future. + +“It’s only been a few days since the Emperor met her. I’m worried.” + +There was nothing I could do in this situation. + +Sovieshu and I acted like nothing had happened when we ran into each other at the central palace. I focused on my work and tried to forget what had happened that day. When I was alone in my room, I remembered Sovieshu’s cold gaze and felt the bruise in my heart, but it ached less when I kept myself busy. + +When Laura’s imprisonment finally ended after five days, I went up to the tower to retrieve her myself. I asked the other ladies-in-waiting to bathe Laura in my bathroom and bring her some soup. I also ordered Laura’s favorite cake. + + +Advertisement + +A secretary sent by Sovieshu came to me to deliver a message. + +“His Majesty the Emperor wants to see you.” + +“Me?” + +Advertisement + +“Yes.” + +What could it be? I nodded and turned to Countess Eliza. + +“When the cake is finished, tell Laura to come here and eat. Then let her know she can rest for a few days before she comes back.” + +“Yes, Your Majesty.” + +I turned and nodded at the secretary, and he quickly led the way. The atmosphere changed as we went east, even though it was surrounded by the same wall. Perhaps it was because the palace was styled in completely different ways. + +I was concerned that I might encounter Rashta again, but she was nowhere to be seen in Sovieshu’s bedroom. + +The Emperor was sitting by a small round table. + +“You called me.” + +Advertisement + +Sovieshu stared at me silently as I approached him. His eyes seemed full of things to say. + +“What can I do for you?” + +I spoke first, and Sovieshu seemed to hesitate for a moment and pressed his lips. + +“Your lady-in-waiting, the one who was imprisoned–” + +“Laura. The daughter of Marquis Tarital.” + +“I heard you took her back her from her prison.” + +“She’s my lady-in-waiting. She suffered for five days.” + +Sovieshu looked even more displeased. + +Advertisement + +“Did you have to?” + +“Are you asking me if I had to take care of a woman that was punished?” + +Sovieshu could clearly hear the mockery in my voice. + +“You know what I’m trying to say. In other words, you retrieved the lady-in-waiting yourself, even though you knew I would be offended. No?” + +Partially. I suspected that Sovieshu might be offended...but I also thought he might have already cooled down after five days. Perhaps after everything had settled, I could let him know that his punishment was far too much. + +Maybe not. + +“I suspected you might be displeased.” + +“But now you’re taking care of her? If you had any thought for me, you would have sent her away. What is the emperor if the empress cares for the people he punishes?” + +“It is not right to send someone away after they already received their punishment. Besides, what she did was not out of line.” + +“Calling people filthy?” + +“She was trying to stop someone from pulling on my clothes. A scolding would be enough.”𝓯𝓻𝓮𝙚𝙬𝓮𝙗𝒏𝙤𝒗𝙚𝙡.𝒄𝒐𝓶 + +The more I spoke, the stonier his expression became. + +“So, you will keep the lady-in-waiting?” + + +“It is entirely up to me to decide who is my lady-in-waiting.” + +Although Laura may want to quit working in the Imperial Palace, I was going to keep her for a while. Being punished because of a runaway slave was enough to make her an outcast of high society. If I let her go, she would have no protection, let alone against Sovieshu. As empress, I would use my name to safeguard her. + +Sovieshu sighed and turned away. + +“I am tired of arguing with you. Can’t you just be obedient to me for once?” + +“The empress does not have to bend to the emperor’s will.” + +“Continue on like this, and you won’t even be able to compare.” + +Compare? ...With whom? + +He stared right at me, then he put on a wry face. + +“I see that you’re tired. Please retire for the day. Go back to and take care of that misbehaving filly.” + +* + +* + +* + +After Empress Navier left, Sovieshu sighed and rang a small bell on the table. The door opened, but it was not a servant who walked in the room. + +“Since when do you work?” + +At Sovieshu’s puzzled expression, Rashta smiled sheepishly. + +“I feel like I’m a burden when I’m not doing anything.” + +“So you’re going to be working now?” + +Rashta spread out her arms joyfully, and Sovieshu grinned. + +“You can’t even go around by yourself.” + +Serving the Emperor was regarded as a great honor among nobles, and was a position that even those without titles coveted. But Rashta wanted to work for the Emperor because she felt like a burden... She had no idea that the nobles would strangle each other over this position. + +“What an unusual person.” + +Sovieshu chuckled at her oddity. For Sovieshu, there had only been two significant women in his life so far. One was his mother, a great empress, and the other was Navier, the current empress. He was familiar with the empress’ imperial education and even studied together with Navier, but he thought the clumsy Rashta was incredible no matter what she did. + +“Come here and have a snack.” + +Sovieshu rang the bell again, and the servant who had been waiting impatiently at the door came in. + +“Pumpkin pie. Very sweet. And bring wine. A light one.” + +The servant left to fulfill the orders, and Rashta clapped her hands and exclaimed “Pumpkin pie!” + +“Do you like food that much?” + +“Not just any food. How many people have never eaten a bite of a pumpkin pie in their life?” + +She smiled innocently like a child, and Sovieshu found he couldn’t pull his eyes away from her. + +“The Empress doesn’t even respond to jewelry, no matter how expensive it is. But you’re still happy even with the little things.” + +“Doesn’t she like jewelry?” + +“She does. But she doesn’t have a lot of emotional ups and downs. She only expresses herself in small portions.” + +Rasta frowned and gave a sigh. + +“She grew up beautifully and doesn’t know the harsh world. Anyone would take jewelry for granted.” + +“Hmm?” + +“It’s not that the Empress is wrong, it’s just that she has a lot of wealth. Even if you got her a big gem, it’s not a surprise...” + + +Ads by Pubfuture +“That’s true. Oh my god. My prey is smarter than I thought.” + +Rashta didn’t know whether he was making fun of her or not, and she blushed and puffed out her lips. + +“Tch, you always call me prey.” + +“Because you’re the prey I caught in my trap.” + +“So...Your Majesty.” + +Rasta laughed at his light joke, then settled to speak to him again. She twisted her fingers together and ventured forward carefully. + +“You said you’d make me your concubine...” + +“Yes.” + +“The Empress doesn’t seem to know that yet...” + +Sovieshu nodded and gave her a reassuring smile. + +“We’re in no hurry, so let’s take our time. Your legs haven’t completely healed yet.” + +“I’m not rushing, but...I had a hard time when I met the Empress before. I didn’t know how to introduce myself. And what if it happens again...” \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/remarried-empress/ch-6.md b/content/novels/remarried-empress/ch-6.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..220067e --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/remarried-empress/ch-6.md @@ -0,0 +1,204 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 6 : The Empress’ Gift To The Concubine (1)" +slug: "ch-6" +novel: "Remarried Empress" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +The Imperial Palace was buzzing over the news of Laura’s confinement. + +The gossip was that the Emperor’s punishment for the Empress’ lady-in-waiting was an outright expression of his love for Rashta. It was her first unofficial competition with me, and she had won. I didn’t hear this with my own ears, but my ladies-in-waiting were furious and told me about it. + +“I should have been there!” + +A lady-in-waiting who had bathed Rashta exclaimed that were she present, she would have kept me away from the slave. + +“But I think the Emperor really likes her.” + +“I used to have admiration for him, but this time he didn’t even listen to the Empress’ words.” + +Despite their anger, the ladies-in-waiting were worried about the future. + +“It’s only been a few days since the Emperor met her. I’m worried.” + +There was nothing I could do in this situation. + +Sovieshu and I acted like nothing had happened when we ran into each other at the central palace. I focused on my work and tried to forget what had happened that day. When I was alone in my room, I remembered Sovieshu’s cold gaze and felt the bruise in my heart, but it ached less when I kept myself busy. + +When Laura’s imprisonment finally ended after five days, I went up to the tower to retrieve her myself. I asked the other ladies-in-waiting to bathe Laura in my bathroom and bring her some soup. I also ordered Laura’s favorite cake. + + +Advertisement + +A secretary sent by Sovieshu came to me to deliver a message. + +“His Majesty the Emperor wants to see you.” + +“Me?” + +Advertisement + +“Yes.” + +What could it be? I nodded and turned to Countess Eliza. + +“When the cake is finished, tell Laura to come here and eat. Then let her know she can rest for a few days before she comes back.” + +“Yes, Your Majesty.” + +I turned and nodded at the secretary, and he quickly led the way. The atmosphere changed as we went east, even though it was surrounded by the same wall. Perhaps it was because the palace was styled in completely different ways. + +I was concerned that I might encounter Rashta again, but she was nowhere to be seen in Sovieshu’s bedroom. + +The Emperor was sitting by a small round table. + +“You called me.” + +Advertisement + +Sovieshu stared at me silently as I approached him. His eyes seemed full of things to say. + +“What can I do for you?” + +I spoke first, and Sovieshu seemed to hesitate for a moment and pressed his lips. + +“Your lady-in-waiting, the one who was imprisoned–” + +“Laura. The daughter of Marquis Tarital.” + +“I heard you took her back her from her prison.” + +“She’s my lady-in-waiting. She suffered for five days.” + +Sovieshu looked even more displeased. + +Advertisement + +“Did you have to?” + +“Are you asking me if I had to take care of a woman that was punished?” + +Sovieshu could clearly hear the mockery in my voice. + +“You know what I’m trying to say. In other words, you retrieved the lady-in-waiting yourself, even though you knew I would be offended. No?” + +Partially. I suspected that Sovieshu might be offended...but I also thought he might have already cooled down after five days. Perhaps after everything had settled, I could let him know that his punishment was far too much. + +Maybe not. + +“I suspected you might be displeased.” + +“But now you’re taking care of her? If you had any thought for me, you would have sent her away. What is the emperor if the empress cares for the people he punishes?” + +“It is not right to send someone away after they already received their punishment. Besides, what she did was not out of line.” + +“Calling people filthy?” + +“She was trying to stop someone from pulling on my clothes. A scolding would be enough.”𝓯𝓻𝓮𝙚𝙬𝓮𝙗𝒏𝙤𝒗𝙚𝙡.𝒄𝒐𝓶 + +The more I spoke, the stonier his expression became. + +“So, you will keep the lady-in-waiting?” + + +“It is entirely up to me to decide who is my lady-in-waiting.” + +Although Laura may want to quit working in the Imperial Palace, I was going to keep her for a while. Being punished because of a runaway slave was enough to make her an outcast of high society. If I let her go, she would have no protection, let alone against Sovieshu. As empress, I would use my name to safeguard her. + +Sovieshu sighed and turned away. + +“I am tired of arguing with you. Can’t you just be obedient to me for once?” + +“The empress does not have to bend to the emperor’s will.” + +“Continue on like this, and you won’t even be able to compare.” + +Compare? ...With whom? + +He stared right at me, then he put on a wry face. + +“I see that you’re tired. Please retire for the day. Go back to and take care of that misbehaving filly.” + +* + +* + +* + +After Empress Navier left, Sovieshu sighed and rang a small bell on the table. The door opened, but it was not a servant who walked in the room. + +“Since when do you work?” + +At Sovieshu’s puzzled expression, Rashta smiled sheepishly. + +“I feel like I’m a burden when I’m not doing anything.” + +“So you’re going to be working now?” + +Rashta spread out her arms joyfully, and Sovieshu grinned. + +“You can’t even go around by yourself.” + +Serving the Emperor was regarded as a great honor among nobles, and was a position that even those without titles coveted. But Rashta wanted to work for the Emperor because she felt like a burden... She had no idea that the nobles would strangle each other over this position. + +“What an unusual person.” + +Sovieshu chuckled at her oddity. For Sovieshu, there had only been two significant women in his life so far. One was his mother, a great empress, and the other was Navier, the current empress. He was familiar with the empress’ imperial education and even studied together with Navier, but he thought the clumsy Rashta was incredible no matter what she did. + +“Come here and have a snack.” + +Sovieshu rang the bell again, and the servant who had been waiting impatiently at the door came in. + +“Pumpkin pie. Very sweet. And bring wine. A light one.” + +The servant left to fulfill the orders, and Rashta clapped her hands and exclaimed “Pumpkin pie!” + +“Do you like food that much?” + +“Not just any food. How many people have never eaten a bite of a pumpkin pie in their life?” + +She smiled innocently like a child, and Sovieshu found he couldn’t pull his eyes away from her. + +“The Empress doesn’t even respond to jewelry, no matter how expensive it is. But you’re still happy even with the little things.” + +“Doesn’t she like jewelry?” + +“She does. But she doesn’t have a lot of emotional ups and downs. She only expresses herself in small portions.” + +Rasta frowned and gave a sigh. + +“She grew up beautifully and doesn’t know the harsh world. Anyone would take jewelry for granted.” + +“Hmm?” + +“It’s not that the Empress is wrong, it’s just that she has a lot of wealth. Even if you got her a big gem, it’s not a surprise...” + + +Ads by Pubfuture +“That’s true. Oh my god. My prey is smarter than I thought.” + +Rashta didn’t know whether he was making fun of her or not, and she blushed and puffed out her lips. + +“Tch, you always call me prey.” + +“Because you’re the prey I caught in my trap.” + +“So...Your Majesty.” + +Rasta laughed at his light joke, then settled to speak to him again. She twisted her fingers together and ventured forward carefully. + +“You said you’d make me your concubine...” + +“Yes.” + +“The Empress doesn’t seem to know that yet...” + +Sovieshu nodded and gave her a reassuring smile. + +“We’re in no hurry, so let’s take our time. Your legs haven’t completely healed yet.” + +“I’m not rushing, but...I had a hard time when I met the Empress before. I didn’t know how to introduce myself. And what if it happens again...” \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/remarried-empress/ch-7.md b/content/novels/remarried-empress/ch-7.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..8d3a219 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/remarried-empress/ch-7.md @@ -0,0 +1,138 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 7 : The Empress’ Gift To The Concubine (2)" +slug: "ch-7" +novel: "Remarried Empress" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +“I’m not sending one.” + +The ladies-in-waiting exchanged relieved glances among themselves. + +“Thank God.” + +“I was so worried that Her Majesty might send her a gift.” + +There were many reasons not to send one. After Sovieshu’s secretary left, I researched any precedents, just in case. Even if there was a banquet, there was no obligation to give a gift. If there were multiple concubines, one could withhold gifts to prevent certain ones from building too much power or influence with the empress’ close relatives. + +But the situation with Rashta was neither. In any case, I had no desire to give one at all, and Sovieshu had sent his secretary to tell me not to worry about it. Why couldn’t I just say “Please take care of my husband”? + +“Don’t worry. I don’t know if there’s a reason to send one, but I won’t.” + +A satisfied look came over the ladies’ faces. + +“Laura would have been happy if she were here... I was thinking of going out of the palace today, so I’ll tell Laura about it, Your Majesty.” + +“How is Laura?” + +“When I saw her the other day, she spoke angrily about ‘that woman.’” + + +Advertisement + +“Marchioness Tarithal is also furious and tells the story every time she has a tea party.” + +I thought it better that they were on my side. Sovieshu and his aides would take good care of Rashta anyway, and I didn’t think those close to me needed to be supportive of her. + +“By the way, Your Majesty...may I ask you something?” + +Advertisement + +“What is it?”𝚏𝕣𝐞𝗲𝐰𝕖𝐛𝐧𝕠𝕧𝚎𝚕.𝐜𝚘𝗺 + +“Rumor has it that the prince of Western Kingdom is coming for New Year’s Day. Is that true?” + +The other ladies-in-waiting stopped talking and fixed their eyes on me. I nodded, and they squealed as they covered their faces or fanned themselves. I strained my lips to keep myself from smiling. The ladies-in-waiting had every reason to look forward to his appearance. The “Prince of the West” was the lone younger brother of the king, who was renowned for many things. + +“He’s so handsome, isn’t he?” + +“They say eye contact is enough to put you under his spell.” + +“But I hear he’s quite stubborn. I wonder if even the current king of the Western Kingdom has given up on trying to get him married.” + +“Are the rumors of him being a seedless watermelon are true?” + +“I don’t know. But it’s a bit suspicious that the king hasn’t had any children, and neither the prince when he’s been with many women too.” + +Advertisement + +I nodded discreetly as I listened to the whispers of the ladies-in-waiting. + +The Western Kingdom was a country of great military power, virtually equal to that of our Eastern Empire. It terms of wealth, it was the richest in the world. The prince, who was said to be the first in line to the throne of such a place, had many rumors swirling about him. + +I left my thoughts of Sovieshu and his concubine behind and indulged in the sugary conversation of the ladies. + +* + +* + + +* + +“There’s no banquet?” + +Advertisement + +When Rashta asked Emperor Sovieshu how big the banquet would be and whether she could invite her friends, she was not prepared for this blow. + +“But the Baron said we were going to have a big party...” + +“Didn’t I tell you that it would be New Year’s Day soon? I didn’t want to rush this, but you were the one that wanted the signing ceremony as soon as possible.” + +“?” + +Despite his explanation, Rashta only looked on in puzzlement. Sovieshu realized he was thinking too highly of her level of common sense. She seemed smarter than she appeared, but he had forgotten that she knew nothing about the nobility. + +“It’s my mistake.” + +“What do you mean?” + +“It is not easy to arrange a large banquet. There are other things I am busy preparing. Time is tight, and it’s rude to have one large feast after another.” + +“Ah...! But is there another banquet on the same day as Rashta’s signing ceremony?” + +“New Year’s Day will be soon.” + +Rashta turned crestfallen as her dreams of being congratulated by nobles at a lavish, grand banquet turned to dust. She had always wanted to see people flocking to her, and so she persuaded Sovieshu to have the ceremony as soon as possible. It was clear that the Emperor would be annoyed by this, and so Rashta did not show any signs of unhappiness and remained silent. + +However, her disappointment only increased on the day of the ceremony. Even if there wasn’t a grand banquet, she still expected one of some sort. And when that didn’t happen, she expected the Emperor shower her with apologies and a promise of gifts. There was neither a word of congratulations nor a gift from the Empress either. She felt sad as Baron Lant had told her that the palace’s great halls were under the domain of the Empress. + +Rashta had diligently practiced her signature, but after signing the document she felt empty. When she finished, the chancellor immediately left, saying he had work to do. There was no cheering, applause, or the feeling of ecstasy as if she had everything in the world. + +Sovieshu also left with a “There’s work I have to finish,” and “I’ll see you later.” When Rashta returned to her room, she buried her face in her hands. + +“Why is it like this?” + +Rashta’s maids approached and asked her what was wrong, and the hurt that she had been holding inside her finally burst. + +“The Empress must hate me, otherwise we wouldn’t have skipped the banquet or the gift. Even if she doesn’t give me a present, couldn’t she show her face?” + + +Ads by Pubfuture +“Don’t cry, Rashta. Why are you crying on such a good day...” + +“Don’t worry, you’ll rarely see her anyway.” + +However, Rashta’s hurt did not fade. When Sovieshu finally hurried to see her after he finished his work, he noticed she was in a somber mood. + +“Why does my prey look so down on this meaningful day?” + +“What do you mean, meaningful day? I haven’t been congratulated by anyone...” + +“Not congratulated by anyone? The chancellor congratulated you. He bowed to you, and the servants as well.” + +But what Rashta wanted was the congratulations of the nobles, not the servants. She wanted to be recognized by those who lifted their chins as if they were the best in the world. + +“The Empress must loathe Rashta...” + +As Rasta’s face grew gloomier, Sovieshu was forced to confess something. + +“The Empress didn’t prepare a banquet or a gift because she hates you. I told her not to because it wasn’t a good time.” + +Rashta nodded, but was clear that she didn’t believe him. In this atmosphere, it was impossible for Sovieshu to relax and enjoy himself with his concubine. + +The next day, Sovieshu gave his secretary a gift, who in turn gave it to Rashta in the name of the Empress. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/remarried-empress/ch-8.md b/content/novels/remarried-empress/ch-8.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..f42e438 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/remarried-empress/ch-8.md @@ -0,0 +1,143 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 8 : The Issue Of A Lady-In-Waiting (1)" +slug: "ch-8" +novel: "Remarried Empress" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +“Your Majesty, the Grand Duke Lilteang has sent you a gift of silk from a foreign land.” + +The ladies-in-waiting had finished preparing me for the day earlier than usual, so I sat with them as I drank my breakfast coffee. In the meanwhile, Prince Liltaiang had sent a servant bearing a gift. + +I looked up from my coffee cup and examine the item on the servant’s outstretched hands. It was a gorgeous blue silk cloth that shone like the scales of a cutlassfish. + +I sighed and put down my coffee. The silk looked beautiful and expensive, but it was hard to accept it purely considering the intentions of the sender. + +Prince Liltiang was Sovieshu’s uncle, and two years older than his nephew. Although he had no desire to be the emperor, he regularly bribed me and asked me for favors since I became the empress. If I accepted the gift, there was certain to be difficult demands attached to it. + +“Thank you, but tell him that I cannot accept it because it would cause a misunderstanding.” + +This had happened many times before, and the servant smiled awkwardly as if he expected it too. He murmured a respectful a “Yes” and stepped back. + +“The gentleman hasn’t gotten tired yet.” + +When the door closed, Countess Eliza spoke her mind and the others burst into laughter. The atmosphere was so peaceful again. + +Quite unexpectedly, a second visitor was announced. I went to the central palace after breakfast every morning, so few visitors came here in the early hours. But two people in one morning? I allowed admittance of the visitor, although I remained curious. + +Fortunately, the second visitor was not a servant of a noble who offered bribes, but an official who came to coordinate the day’s agenda. It was not a difficult task, and after exchanging a few words he left. + + +Advertisement + +To my surprise, a third visitor appeared. + +This time, it was Rashta, who I thought I would rarely meet face-to-face. + +“Rashta? Really?” + +Advertisement + +I looked back at the guard in surprise. He bowed his head and answered “Yes” with a look of contempt. Countess Eliza clicked her tongue again. + +“Why does she dare came here?” + +The guard did not know; he only stood by the door and announced the arrival visitors. However, it seemed like he felt responsible telling me the news, and he had an embarrassed expression on his face. Countess Eliza turned to me anxiously. + +“Will you receive her, Your Highness?” + +“Well...” + +Frankly, I did not want to meet her at all. Why should I be obligated to see someone that would only hurt my feelings? Someday, I may be able to laugh and talk with Sovieshu even if he has many beautiful concubines by his side. That time wasn’t now, however, and it was still difficult for me to treat Sovieshu’s lover in an easy manner. + +However... + +“Let her in.” + +Advertisement + +Countess Eliza cried out in surprise. + +“Your Majesty!” + +I picked up the handle of the half-full cup of coffee. I did not want to see her, but Rashta was just a concubine, and Sovieshu’s first love...was it love? The first woman he loved. Sovieshu had been chilly towards me since she first appeared, and I did not want to fight with him again. Even if I could not love him passionately, I did not want to be hated by the Emperor. I could tolerate just this one visit. + +“This our second time meeting, Your Majesty. I am Rashta.” + +I didn’t know if she was pretending to neither know nor care about the incident Laura, but Rashta greeted me with a bright smile as soon as she came in. + +Countess Eliza did not hide her displeasure and sat back in stony silence, while I schooled my facial muscles into something as blank as possible. Fortunately, I had a great deal of practice in hiding my emotions in less than ideal situations. + + +” ...Unlike before, I am sure you are his concubine. Congratulations.” + +Advertisement + +“Thank you!” + +I gave a mechanical greeting...what was I supposed to say now? I thought over it for a moment and decided to go straight to the point. + +“What brings you here?” + +“What brings me here?” + +“?” + +“You and I are like sisters now, Your Majesty. Family.” + +Countess Eliza was caught by surprise and choked on her cold coffee. She placed her hand in front of her mouth as she coughed and glared at Rashta. I was equally bewildered. What did I just hear? Sisters? Family? + +“Family?” + +“Because we have the same husband. ” + +My smooth face almost cracked. I fought to keep down a twitching nerve. The concubine contract was literally a contract, and they were not recognized as part of the Imperial Family. During the contract a concubine could receive a favorable amount of wealth, but if the contract was not extended, she had to leave the Imperial Palace. The children born by the concubine were not considered princes or princesses, even if they were fathered by the emperor. + +Yet now the girl considers us family just because we had the same husband? There were so many errors in that statement that I didn’t even know where to start. As I tamed my thoughts, Rashta gathered both of her hands together. + +“May I call you sister?”𝐟𝐫𝕖𝗲𝘄𝚎𝗯𝕟𝐨𝕧𝐞𝚕.𝕔𝕠𝐦 + +The air chilled around me. I pressed my lips down. This was the limit of my generosity. + +“No.” + +Rashta’s expression dropped. She blinked her eyes and stared at me as if in fright. As if she never anticipated answer like this. That was more amazing to me. She practically said, “Yes, let’s be sisters. I took away your husband, but can we get along?” + +“Is it because you don’t like Rashta?” + +Her large, doe-like eyes began to well with tears. + +“It’s not a matter about hating you.” + +Of course I hated her. + + +Ads by Pubfuture +“You may have become the Emperor’s concubine, but are not my sister.” + +I tried to explain this difficult truth with a smile, but Rashta only seemed to cry more. She must have thought I was ridiculing her. Smiling didn’t work, so I wiped it away and decided to end our meeting there. + +“Leave.” + +After Rashta left, everyone in the room looked around in shock. + +“Indeed...I really don’t know what to say about her.” + +Countess Eliza was dumbfounded. And so were the other ladies-in-waiting. Most of them had never met an emperor’s concubine before, let alone one that called on the empress. With a frown, I turned to the oldest lady-in-waiting. + +“Is that what a concubine is like?” + +Although I had been in and out of the Imperial Palace since I was young, I had never met any of the previous emperor’s concubines while being educated in court. I hadn’t been old enough to debut in society yet, and so I had nothing to do with the concubines of the late emperor. + +“Concubines rarely see the empress. It would only hurt each other’s feelings, and the concubines don’t want to be disliked by her.” + +“...” + +Maybe Sovieshu liked a character like Rashta. Countess Eliza sighed. + +“She will need lady-in-waiting sooner or later. The Emperor says she is a commoner, but I am afraid she is not like a commoner at all. I wonder if any young woman would want to be the lady-in-waiting of the concubine...” + diff --git a/content/novels/remarried-empress/ch-9.md b/content/novels/remarried-empress/ch-9.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d726069 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/remarried-empress/ch-9.md @@ -0,0 +1,151 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 9 : The Issue Of A Lady-In-Waiting (2)" +slug: "ch-9" +novel: "Remarried Empress" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +“When I visited her, she told me I was a concubine, but not her sister. Is that how it’s supposed to be, Baron Lant? Or does the Empress hate me?” + +After the contract signing ceremony was over, it was Baron Lant that managed most of Rashta’s affairs. He visited her today without any particular purpose, and was surprised when he heard this unexpected tale. + +“You visited the Empress?” + +“Yes...she sent a gift to Rashta. I thought I should go and greet her if she sent a gift...” + +Baron Lant groaned and pinched his forehead. Rashta tilted her head. + +“What is it? Did Rashta do something wrong?” + +“Worse than that...” + +“?” + +“The positions of Miss Rashta and the Empress are in opposition of each other.” + +“Why? They both serve the same husband.” + +Is that what Rashta said to the Empress! Baronet Lant was momentarily dizzy. However, Rashta’s dark, huge eyes convinced him she acted out of innocence. One did not hold children accountable like adults. Rashta was more ignorant of aristocratic society than even aristocratic children, and so he had to show some consideration. But even so... + + +“Rashta, did anyone stop you when you said you were going to visit the Empress?” + +“Cherily and Kisu?” + +“Who are they?” + +“Rashta’s maids. The Emperor assigned them.” + +“Other than those servant girls...do you have a lady-in-waiting?” + +Rashta tilted her head again. + +“No?” + +Baron Lant stood up from his seat with a determined look. On that note, he went back to Emperor Sovieshu and reported on his visit with Rashta. + +“Your Majesty. Rashta is now your concubine, but she is ignorant of aristocratic society. She has her maids, but she is also in need of a lady-in-waiting.” + +Another secretary listening from the side commented with, “Would a noblewoman would want to serve a commoner like Rashta?” + +“Rashta is not the first commoner to become a concubine.” + +Baron Lant snapped back at the secretary, then turned to plead again with the Emperor. + +“You should at least give her a lady-in-waiting to guide her in aristocratic society.” + +Sovieshu made a sound of agreement. + +“It was something I had already been thinking about, Baron Lant.” + +“Yes, Your Majesty.” + +“Find a lady-in-waiting that will be responsible for helping Rashta.” + +“Yes, Your Majesty.” + +* + +* + +* + +I was strolling through the gardens at the western palace, when I saw a large, handsome bird perched on a huge flower, picking its feathers. + + +“What a strange bird.” + +The ladies-in-waiting hadn’t noticed it, as they were busy chattering on the futility of Sovieshu’s secretaries trying to find a lady-in-waiting for Rashta. + +I approached it carefully by myself. When I reached out my hand, the bird quickly hopped on. It shook its wings and nuzzled its beak against the back of my hand, as if accustomed to humans. + +‘Was this bird raised by nobles?’ + +As I stroked its small head, I noticed a small piece of paper tied on its foot. I opened it, and found a handwritten note in small script. + +– I’m a foreign guest who will arrive at New Year’s Day. Wrote this after drinking. + +I let out a laugh, and the ladies-in-waiting came over to see what had happened. + +“Oh, that’s new.” + +“Pretty.” + +“What a handsome bird. What is it called?” + +“I know it’s a bird that’s difficult to tame...isn’t it used for hunting?” + +When I showed them the letter, the ladies-in-waiting grinned and encouraged me to write back. I smiled broadly. Was this really from a drunk foreigner? There will be many foreign ambassadors arriving here for New Year’s Day, so it wouldn’t be unusual... + +Usually the birds flew towards a bird pagoda that gave off a unique scent that attracted them. It was amazing how this bird flew all this way. I took out a small pocket pen that I always carried with me, and another lady-in-waiting retrieved a piece of paper from nearby. + +– A drunken bird flies back. If it finds the right way, it will be better off than its master. + +The ladies craned their heads to watch me write the letter and burst out in laughter again. I tucked away the pen, watered the bird, then tied my note onto its leg. The bird nuzzled its beak against my hand again and flew away. + +“How adorable.” + +“That bird seems to like the Empress.” + +“Yes, isn’t it amazing that it only goes to the Empress?” + +When I returned to my room after listening to the ladies chatter about birds, I found one of Sovieshu’s secretaries waiting for me. + +“What’s going on?” + +It looked like he had been waiting for a while, and he answered immediately. + +“The Emperor has summoned you.” + +The ladies’ faces hardened. As well as mine. The pleasure of seeing the handsome bird disappeared, and my heart became stiff. Before, I never minded when Sovieshu called for me, but now I couldn’t help but think “What else is going on?” + + +Ads by Pubfuture +“...I understand.” + +Rashta was now a concubine, and I turned away her attempts to be more friendly with me than was necessary. That was it. Shouldn’t it be the end? + +‘Is he going to criticize me for not calling her my sister...? No. No matter how much he thinks of her, it’s not to that degree.’ + +Sovieshu had seen his mother as he grew up, and knew how empresses and concubines were like. + +“Please wait.” + +After entering my room, I took off my walking dress and changed into a more formal one. Fortunately, I did not run across Rashta again when I followed the secretary to the Emperor’s room. + +I walked in, and Sovieshu offered me a cup of tea and immediately entered into conversation. + +“While concubines don’t require a lady-in-waiting as much as the empress, they should still have one or two to attend to them. I’m will give Rashta one or two as well.” + +“So I’ve heard. I see your secretaries are searching around.” + +“...Yet after a few days, no noblewomen have come forward.” + +“Is that so?” + +“I think they are not coming forward because the Empress, the palace’s owner, is not coming forward. So can the Empress herself find a lady-in-waiting for Rashta?” + diff --git a/content/novels/remarried-empress/cover.png b/content/novels/remarried-empress/cover.png new file mode 100644 index 0000000..247195a Binary files /dev/null and b/content/novels/remarried-empress/cover.png differ diff --git a/content/novels/return-of-the-disaster-class-hero/ch-1.md b/content/novels/return-of-the-disaster-class-hero/ch-1.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..7690fde --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/return-of-the-disaster-class-hero/ch-1.md @@ -0,0 +1,65 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 1: The Loop Begins" +slug: "ch-1" +novel: "return-of-the-disaster-class-hero" +number: 1 +views: 1650000 +likes: 122000 +wordCount: 3250 +createdAt: "2020-04-27" +--- + +Sung Hyunjin stood atop the world's highest building, watching the meteor shower descend. Below, humanity scraped together final moments of normality before extinction. Above, apocalypse manifested as streaks of light consuming the sky. + +He'd spent thirty years preparing for this. Training beyond human limits, developing combat techniques that transcended normal capability, achieving a level of power that made him the undisputed strongest hunter alive. And it had all led to this moment. + +The only solution was sacrifice. + +As the first meteor struck the ground kilometers away, Hyunjin rose into the air. His power manifested as pure energy, a golden aura that could be seen across the entire world. With meticulous precision, he began intercepting meteors, detonating them before impact, protecting civilization one extinction-level catastrophe at a time. + +For hours, he fought. Exhaustion pulled at his consciousness. His body began to break down under the strain. But he pressed forward because the alternative was humanity's end. + +The final meteor approached, and Hyunjin gathered every remaining ounce of power for one last strike. As he released his energy, reality seemed to crack around him. The meteor shattered. The sky cleared. + +And then everything inverted. + +When Hyunjin opened his eyes, he was standing in his apartment exactly one year earlier. The coffee on his desk was still steaming. The date on the calendar read the same as exactly three hundred sixty-five days ago. His body was whole—no injuries, no scars, no signs of the catastrophic battle he'd just concluded. + +"What..." he whispered, checking his hands. They were intact, unmarked. + +A notification appeared before his eyes—the same system interface that had guided his combat training suddenly manifested with urgent text: + +*[WARNING: TEMPORAL RECURSION DETECTED]* +*[STATE: LOOP 1]* +*[OBJECTIVE: PRESERVE HUMAN CIVILIZATION]* +*[FAIL STATE: TOTAL EXTINCTION]* + +Hyunjin staggered backward. This wasn't possible. Loops didn't exist. Time was linear, causality was fixed. Yet he could remember everything—the meteor shower, his desperate final stand, the moment his power had detonated against the final meteorite. + +All of it felt absolutely real. + +"Computer, what time is it?" he asked, trying to ground himself in verification. + +"12:47 PM on April 17th," the computer responded. + +April 17th. One year before the apocalypse. Exactly where the loop wanted him. + +Over the following week, Hyunjin tested the parameters of his situation. He discovered that he retained all his memories and combat training from the previous year. More importantly, he retained his magical power—the strength he'd developed to incredible heights was still accessible. But the timeline had been reset, and all the events of the past year had been erased. + +If the meteorites came in one year, and he'd barely survived with every ounce of his power and decades of preparation... + +He couldn't do it again. One loop of desperate sacrifice had nearly broken him. Infinite loops would be psychological torture. + +Unless... + +The system's interface provided clues. The objective wasn't just to survive the apocalypse, but to "preserve civilization." That implied there were ways other than single-handed combat. Solutions that didn't require sacrificing himself. + +Hyunjin began investigating. One year, he told himself. He had one year to find a better way. If that failed, he'd try to invent one in the next loop. + +The problem was, he could already feel the beginning of resignation. The idea that sacrifice might be inevitable, that maybe he was simply meant to die repeatedly while the world slowly adapted to apocalypse. That thought was more terrifying than any monster he'd ever faced. + +As the year progressed, meeting resistance from organizations that didn't believe his predictions, from skeptics who thought he was delusional, from governments more interested in maintaining order than preparing for catastrophe, one truth became clear: + +He would die. And he would die alone, because no one else could share his burden or believe his impossible story. + +The loop would consume him. And unless he found another way, he would become the world's most tragic hero—sacrificing eternally while no one ever remembered his sacrifice. diff --git a/content/novels/return-of-the-disaster-class-hero/index.md b/content/novels/return-of-the-disaster-class-hero/index.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..ee41ea4 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/return-of-the-disaster-class-hero/index.md @@ -0,0 +1,29 @@ +--- +title: "Return Of The Disaster-Class Hero" +slug: "return-of-the-disaster-class-hero" +author: "Im Dalseul" +authorAvatar: "https://i.pravatar.cc/128?u=imdalseul" +authorBio: "Korean web novelist exploring redemption themes" +cover: "https://images.unsplash.com/photo-1516383740036-6db367e851c0?w=400&h=600&fit=crop" +description: "Sung Hyunjin, the strongest hunter in human history, sacrifices himself to save humanity from a devastating meteor. But instead of dying, he finds himself living the same year repeatedly. With infinite chances to prepare and countless loops of experience, he must find a way to truly save the world and escape the cycle." +status: "ongoing" +genres: + - "fantasy" + - "action" + - "sci-fi" +rating: 4.7 +views: 9200000 +followers: 560000 +chapters: 198 +language: "English" +tags: + - "regression" + - "loops" + - "hero" + - "sacrifice" + - "korean" +createdAt: "2020-04-27" +updatedAt: "2024-03-14" +--- + +A compelling exploration of sacrifice and duty. Return of the Disaster-Class Hero combines time-loop mechanics with deep character development, asking whether power is truly worth its cost. diff --git a/content/novels/reverend-insanity/ch-1.md b/content/novels/reverend-insanity/ch-1.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..a9d283a --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/reverend-insanity/ch-1.md @@ -0,0 +1,58 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 1: Five Hundred Years Backward" +slug: "ch-1" +novel: "reverend-insanity" +number: 1 +views: 1950000 +likes: 142000 +wordCount: 3300 +createdAt: "2014-04-04" +--- + +The primordial gu wriggled in Fang Yuan's palm, its body composed entirely of temporal energy. He'd spent three lifetimes hunting for it, three complete iterations of existence dedicated to locating this single creature. And now, in what should have been his final moments, as the heavenly tribulation descended to annihilate him, he finally possessed it. + +The choice was inevitable. + +*I refuse to accept this ending.* + +He crushed the gu, and the world inverted. + +Time folded backward like origami, centuries compressing into seconds. Fang Yuan felt his body dissolving across temporal dimensions, his consciousness fragmenting into components that experienced time in reverse. The sensation was torment—every moment of his existence playing simultaneously, every regret and triumph and humiliation occurring at once across five hundred years of history. + +When it ended, Fang Yuan found himself standing in a spring valley, his young body betraying him with unfamiliar strength and flexibility. The sky above was unfamiliar—a deeper blue, untouched by the industrial cultivation civilization of his original era. The air tasted different. Cleaner. Older. + +A moment of disorientation, and then awareness crashed over him: he was five hundred years in the past. In this timeline, the heavenly tribulation hadn't occurred yet. The powerful immortals who shaped his original future were still children or hadn't been born. The grand sects that dominated his former world were either tyrannical shadows of themselves or didn't exist. + +He was a god descending into an infant world. + +Fang Yuan clambered to his feet, examining his surroundings with predatory attention. To the east lay a small village—smoke rising from cooking fires, the sound of merchants bartering at a market. To the north stood mountains that matched his memory of younger geography. To the south flowed the River of Twilight, an ancient waterway that would eventually dry up in his original timeline. + +He was alive. He had access to his memories, his experiences, his knowledge of five hundred years of cultivation advancement. And he had returned to an era where none of his enemies existed. + +*What would a normal person do with such fortune?* + +The answer was simple: live a normal life. Settle in a village, cultivate quietly, avoid conflict. Become a forgotten sage who eventually died of old age. + +Fang Yuan smiled coldly. He was not a normal person. + +He waited until nightfall, then crept into the village. Finding a poor family's house, he entered silently. The family of four slept on mats spread across an earthen floor. Fang Yuan studied them with complete detachment—the mother, the father, two children. They were nothing. Irrelevant. + +He selected the youngest child, a boy of perhaps seven years, and examined his potential with cultivation senses that this-era gu masters wouldn't develop for centuries. Adequate potential. Not exceptional, but adequate. + +What Fang Yuan needed was bodies. Vessels for his experimentation. This era had no understanding of advanced gu cultivation—no demonic transmutation techniques, no method of engineering immortal bodies or refining the human form beyond conventional cultivation. Here, gu refinement was crude, simplistic, limited. + +He would change that. He would create techniques that were impossible in his original era. And he would do it using this timeline's population as raw materials. + +Using gu from his possession that he'd stored in his lower abdomen, Fang Yuan crafted a simple sleeping compound and administered it to the family. They would experience vague dreams they'd forget by morning. As for the boy— + +Fang Yuan implanted a parasitic gu into the child's body, one that would slowly modify his physiology according to specifications the youth's consciousness would never understand. By the time the boy reached adulthood, his body would be fundamentally restructured, optimized for a cultivation technique that wouldn't be "discovered" for centuries. + +He was an experiment. The first of many. + +Leaving the village before dawn, Fang Yuan made his way toward the mountains. In his original timeline, these mountains held a hidden sect of powerful cultivators. But in this era, they would be barely above the level of mortal martial artists. Easy prey. + +As the sun rose, painting the ancient sky in colors he'd almost forgotten, Fang Yuan felt something close to happiness. Not joy, exactly—he'd forgotten genuine emotion centuries ago. But satisfaction. Purpose. The exquisite pleasure of having infinite time and victims before him, and the knowledge to exploit both perfectly. + +He had been sent to the past to build his ideal world. And unlike mortals who wasted their second chances, Fang Yuan knew exactly how to use his. + +The era of reverend insanity was about to begin. diff --git a/content/novels/reverend-insanity/ch-2.md b/content/novels/reverend-insanity/ch-2.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..1ff1c45 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/reverend-insanity/ch-2.md @@ -0,0 +1,68 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 2: The Mountain Sect" +slug: "ch-2" +novel: "reverend-insanity" +number: 2 +views: 1620000 +likes: 118000 +wordCount: 2950 +createdAt: "2014-04-11" +--- + +The Crimson Peak Sect occupied a fortress carved into the mountain's upper reaches, a complex of buildings that had existed for barely three generations. In Fang Yuan's time, this sect had been extinct for four centuries, lost to internal conflict and external warfare. But here, now, it was a thriving institution with forty cultivators and enough resources to maintain a respectable standard of living. + +Fang Yuan arrived dressed as a wandering cultivator seeking knowledge, his appearance deliberately humble. At the sect's outer gate, he was stopped by a young disciple—fourteen, with barely the strength to sense Fang Yuan's presence. + +"State your business," the disciple commanded, clearly impressed by his own authority. + +"I seek the sect leader," Fang Yuan said peacefully. "I have information regarding gu refinement techniques that would interest him." + +Within an hour, he was brought before the sect leader—a man named Chen Ming, powerful by this era's standards but comically weak compared to true immortals. Chen Ming cultivated a technique for refining earth gu, giving him unusual stability and durability in combat. He was respected, but limited. + +"You claim to know advanced gu refinement?" Chen Ming asked skeptically. + +"I do," Fang Yuan replied. "And I offer to share that knowledge freely." + +"Why would you do such a thing?" + +"Because," Fang Yuan smiled, "I need resources. I need students. I need time and space to conduct research. Your sect can provide all of these, if you're wise enough to recognize opportunity." + +Chen Ming was intrigued but cautious. "Demonstrate." + +What followed was a masterclass in ancient gu cultivation that wouldn't exist in legitimate form for centuries. Fang Yuan didn't fully reveal his knowledge—that would be dangerous—but he demonstrated enough to prove his expertise. A simple gu refinement technique that tripled the efficiency of their earth cultivators. A modification to their sect's resources that improved gu breeding yields. Small things. Trivial by his standards. + +But revolutionary by theirs. + +Within a week, Fang Yuan had become the sect's most valued cultivator, second only to Chen Ming in influence. The sect leader assigned him personal quarters and a laboratory, granted him access to the sect's gu breeding supplies, and most importantly—gave him authority to train new disciples. + +The disciples became his experimental subjects. + +Over the following months, Fang Yuan began refining impossibilities. He created gu that could integrate with human physiology in ways that this era's cultivators considered impossible. He engineered parasitic gu that enhanced physical capabilities while remaining undetectable to conventional cultivation senses. He began the process of transforming ordinary disciples into something more—into instruments of his design. + +His most successful subject was a nineteen-year-old named Qing Man. Through careful application of cascading gu implants and targeted cultivation guidance, Fang Yuan had transformed Qing Man's body into a perfect testing ground for new techniques. The young man's loyalty was absolute, the result of centuries-old psychological conditioning methods applied through gu-based neural manipulation. + +"Master," Qing Man would say during their private sessions, his voice emotionless and obedient, "what would you have me do?" + +"Live," Fang Yuan would reply, adjusting the implanted gu with masterful precision. "Cultivate. Become my masterpiece." + +The other disciples didn't understand why Chen Ming allowed Fang Yuan such freedom, such authority. But the sect leader had seen the results. Recruitment increased. Disciples advanced faster. Combat efficiency skyrocketed. Fang Yuan was making the Crimson Peak Sect powerful. + +What Chen Ming failed to realize was that he was making Fang Yuan powerful in the process. + +By the time Chen Ming noticed the discrepancies—the missing disciples who'd "left the sect," the unusual patterns in the sect's gu stores—it was far too late. Fang Yuan had already integrated so deeply into the sect's structure that removing him would cause complete collapse. And more importantly, Fang Yuan now controlled seventeen disciples through his implanted gu, making them loyal servants obedient to his will rather than the sect's edicts. + +When Chen Ming finally confronted Fang Yuan about his suspicious activities, the sect leader found himself face to face with cultivation techniques he couldn't comprehend and a servant force that moved with inhuman coordination. + +"You've become dangerous," Chen Ming said, hand moving toward his gu pouch. + +"No," Fang Yuan replied calmly. "I've become inevitable. You can choose to accept this gracefully, or you can fight. Either way, the Crimson Peak Sect belongs to me now." + +The sect leader's face hardened. His hand emerged with earth gu, his cultivation flaring to maximum. For a moment, there was genuine conflict between them. + +It lasted three seconds before Chen Ming collapsed, a parasitic gu Fang Yuan had placed in his food weeks ago finally activating. The sect leader convulsed once, twice, and then lay still—his consciousness trapped in his own body, fully aware but unable to command his physical form. + +Fang Yuan wouldn't kill him. Not yet. This version of Chen Ming still had value as proof of concept. In the future, Fang Yuan would refine the technique further, would create gu capable of maintaining complete control indefinitely. + +For now, he had a sect to consolidate. And five hundred years still stretched before him. + +Plenty of time to become a god. diff --git a/content/novels/reverend-insanity/ch-3.md b/content/novels/reverend-insanity/ch-3.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..0ec80d6 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/reverend-insanity/ch-3.md @@ -0,0 +1,66 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 3: The Path of Immortals" +slug: "ch-3" +novel: "reverend-insanity" +number: 3 +views: 1480000 +likes: 108000 +wordCount: 2800 +createdAt: "2014-04-18" +--- + +A year after taking control of the Crimson Peak Sect, Fang Yuan had transformed it into something unrecognizable. The disciples who remained were fundamentally altered—enhanced and controlled through generations of gu implants that would take normal cultivators centuries to understand. The sect's resources were dedicated entirely to Fang Yuan's research instead of balanced sect operations. + +More importantly, Fang Yuan had begun the long work of creating immortals. + +True immortality didn't exist in this era. The best cultivators might live for two or three centuries, their bodies degrading slowly over time. But Fang Yuan remembered methods from his original timeline—techniques for refining the body into a state where time itself became negotiable. + +His first experimental immortal was already showing promising signs. A cultivator named Dai Wan, thirty years old when Fang Yuan selected her, had undergone a cascading series of gu implants over six months. Her physiology was being fundamentally restructured at the cellular level, each gu working in harmony to create something beyond human. + +"How do you feel?" Fang Yuan asked during her examination. + +"Strong," Dai Wan responded, her voice different now—layered, as if multiple consciousnesses were speaking through her body. This was a side effect Fang Yuan hadn't anticipated but found fascinating. The gu were beginning to develop their own form of sentience, creating a hybrid consciousness between human and demonic entity. + +"Your life essence is stabilizing," Fang Yuan noted, reading her cultivation fluctuations. "Another six months, and you'll reach the threshold. After that, you'll stop aging. Your body will enter a state of perpetual stasis, regenerating faster than time can degrade it." + +"Will I still be myself?" Dai Wan asked, a question that normal cultivators might phrase with fear. She asked it with clinical curiosity—another effect of the neural gu. Fear, anger, and despair were being filtered out of her emotional responses, leaving only purpose and utility. + +"Does it matter?" Fang Yuan replied. "Selfhood is negotiable for those pursuing immortality. You're becoming something greater than human. Personal identity is a limitation of mortality." + +Over the following weeks, other sect members began showing the transformation signs that indicated they were candidates for the immortal enhancement protocol. Some volunteered, seeking the power and longevity Fang Yuan offered. Others were selected regardless of their preferences—humans had no say in Fang Yuan's grand design. + +The ethical implications were irrelevant to him. In his original timeline, he'd spent centuries studying the philosophy of morality and concluded that it was ultimately a construct used by the weak to restrain the strong. True cultivation meant transcending such limitations. + +One evening, as Fang Yuan was refining a new batch of gu in his laboratory, a challenger arrived at the sect's gates demanding combat. This was not unusual—ambitious cultivators frequently tested themselves against renowned sects. What was unusual was that this challenger had knowledge he shouldn't possess. + +"Fang Yuan!" the woman called, her voice resonating across the mountainside. "I know what you've done here. Show yourself!" + +Fang Yuan emerged, studying this unexpected variable. The woman was perhaps fifty years old, her cultivation solid but unremarkable. But there was something in her eyes—an awareness that suggested she'd encountered gu techniques similar to his. + +"You," she said, recognition dawning. "You're the one. The cultivator who disappeared fifty years ago from the eastern regions. They're still searching for you. There are bounties. Entire sects dedicated to finding you." + +Fang Yuan's blood ran cold. Impossible. He'd been careful, hidden his traces. How had anyone— + +Then he realized: this woman wasn't from his era. She was from an earlier point in this timeline, someone who'd encountered reports or legends about a mysterious cultivator who appeared and vanished inexplicably. But the timeline didn't match. Fang Yuan had only been in this era for a year. + +"You're confused," he said carefully. "I'm not who you think I am." + +"No," the woman stepped closer, cultivation flaring. "I know exactly who you are. Because I'm not from this era either. And like you, I've been sent back. Unlike you, I understand what happens if we allow paradoxes to form." + +Fang Yuan's mind raced through implications. Another time-traveler. From when? How far back? And more importantly—was she here to stop him? + +"I'm Gu Yu," the woman said. "And I've been watching the cultivators sent back through time. Most stay hidden, try to live quietly. But you..." she smiled sadly. "You're trying to reshape the entire era. That's not allowed. The timeline will correct itself. It will resist you." + +"I control forty disciples," Fang Yuan said coldly. "I've conquered a sect. I've begun creating immortals. One woman won't stop me." + +"No," Gu Yu agreed. "But the timeline will. In three months, a meteor will strike this mountain. In six months, a plague will decimate the sect. In nine months, a greater sect will declare war. These events are fixed points, Fang Yuan. They'll happen regardless of what you try to do to prevent them." + +"Then I'll stop them," Fang Yuan declared. + +"You can't," Gu Yu said softly. "That's what I learned in my own iteration. The universe resists paradox. Everything I tried to change reverted. Everyone I saved died anyway. The only way to survive a time-loop is to accept that some things are immutable." + +As Gu Yu vanished into the night, leaving only her words behind, Fang Yuan stared up at the sky. He'd escaped his original timeline, entered a past era with all the knowledge of immortals. + +But could he escape fate itself? + +That question would define everything that came after. diff --git a/content/novels/reverend-insanity/index.md b/content/novels/reverend-insanity/index.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..f7f4c63 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/reverend-insanity/index.md @@ -0,0 +1,29 @@ +--- +title: "Reverend Insanity" +slug: "reverend-insanity" +author: "Gu Zhen Ren" +authorAvatar: "https://i.pravatar.cc/128?u=guzheren" +authorBio: "Master of dark fantasy and complex worldbuilding" +cover: "https://images.unsplash.com/photo-1518709268805-4e9042af9f23?w=400&h=600&fit=crop" +description: "A man consumes an immortal gu and finds himself sent five hundred years into the past. Trapped in a world of demonic cultivation where immortals are supreme, he must use his future knowledge and cunning to survive. But immortality comes with a price—and the path of reverend insanity demands everything he holds dear." +status: "completed" +genres: + - "fantasy" + - "cultivation" + - "dark" +rating: 4.7 +views: 11000000 +followers: 620000 +chapters: 2008 +language: "English" +tags: + - "reincarnation" + - "gu" + - "demonic" + - "cultivation" + - "chinese" +createdAt: "2014-04-04" +updatedAt: "2021-07-18" +--- + +An ambitious masterpiece of dark fantasy and complex plotting. Reverend Insanity spans centuries of intricate schemes and philosophical exploration, with a protagonist willing to sacrifice everything for power. diff --git a/content/novels/silent-witch/ch-1.md b/content/novels/silent-witch/ch-1.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..7bfaeb4 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/silent-witch/ch-1.md @@ -0,0 +1,338 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 1: Chapter Volume 1 1: Hongyarabubbo! (scream)" +slug: "ch-1" +novel: "Silent Witch" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +TLN: Hey, it's been a while since my last translation. I've been looking for a novel I'd like to translate. And then, I found this. + +Monica Everett, who had been lying asleep on her desk with a pen in her right hand and a stack of papers in her left, woke up to the morning light streaming in through the window. + +Apparently, she had left the curtains open and fallen asleep again. + +It is always the case that when you are absorbed in calculations, the details of daily life become neglected. The fact that she had forgotten to close the curtains meant that she had been absorbed in her work from before the sun went down until she fell asleep yesterday. + +As she lazily sat up and rubbed her eyes, she noticed a thread of ink on the side of her hand. She put her hand to her cheek, wondering what it might be, and a boisterous voice sounded from above her head. + +"Monica, you're in trouble! There's a weird pattern appearing on your face! It must be the curse of the dark dragon. Anyone who suffers from this curse will have those cursed patterns spread all over their body and they will die after lying around for three days and three nights! I saw it written in a book I read the other day!" + +Monica moved her eyes, still sleepily, looked up at the owner of the boisterous voice. + +Glittering golden eyes gazed down at Monica on the ceiling beams where the sunlight never reached. Blinking a few times, she could vaguely see the outline of a black cat blending into the darkness. + +"…Nero, you know, this isn't a curse or anything…" + +Monica lifted the paper she was halfway through writing the formula on and brought it up to her face level. + +Holding the paper next to her cheek, the same pattern laid out as if it were a mirror image. + +"I just fell asleep lying on top of a formula I was writing, and this is just some ink on my face…" + + +When Monica waved the formula paper in the air, Nero, the black cat who had been looking down on her from the ceiling beam, nimbly jumped onto the desk. + +Nero wasn't just a black cat. He was Monica's familiar and understood human language. He also recently learned to read, so while Monica was engrossed in her formula he would spend his time reading entertaining novels. + +Nero looked up at Monica from the desk and said rudely, "You are such an idiot." + +"Actually, the curse of the dark dragon can be lifted with a kiss from the fairy prince. Shall I try it out on you?" + +"You are not a fairy, Nero… Mm… I'm going to wash my face…" + +＊ ＊ ＊ + +Going around the back of the house, Monica moved her small body diligently to draw water from the well. + +Recently, the development of plumbing technology has been making significant progress, and not only in the big cities but also in the villages around here. However, this cabin located in the middle of the mountain was, as expected, not equipped with tap water. + +Monica, who had grown up in the city, found it inconvenient at first, but lately, she had gotten used to living in the mountains. The best thing is that it's quiet and uncrowded. + +After getting a tub of water for drinking, Monica went back inside the cabin and looked at the figure in the corner of the room as if she had just remembered. + +Someone had told her to mind her appearance a little bit, and she had been forced to bring in a dresser, which was quite magnificent for this shabby hut. + +Unlike mirrors made of polished bronze, this beautiful mirror was made of tinned glass—not to mention its size was of a full-length mirror, which's a very expensive item. If a thief were to break into this cabin, this mirror would be the first thing he would take. + +In such a splendid mirror, the image shown was of a skinny, petite girl with shaggy hair. Compared to her actual age of seventeen, her poor body was pale and looked like a dead person. Her light brown hair, plaited in two, was dry and shabby, more coarse than a bundle of straw. Her eyes, underneath her overgrown bangs, were covered with dark circles. Now that she thought about it, she realized that she hadn't slept at all the night before last. + +At least she needs a cup of coffee to clear her head. + +Monica took a can of coffee beans from her desk, which was buried in a stack of papers, and coarsely poured them into the mill. + +Making sure that the scale was set to fine grind, Monica turned the handle around and around. + +Amused by the scene, Nero jumped up on the desk and looked at her. + +"I have always wondered why people with weak stomachs want to eat so many strange foods… Those beans are the ones you roast until they turn black, right? They are very bitter, aren't they? Do they taste good?" + +"It's delicious." + +With that, Monica took out a metal pot. + +The teapot was longer and narrower than most teapots, and it split in two at the center. + +First, pour water into the lower part of the pot, which is divided into upper and lower parts, then set a funnel with a metal filter on top of it. Put the finely ground coffee beans in there until they become powdery, and set the top of the pot firmly on the bottom. + +Monica lifted the pot and looked at the poorly constructed stone fireplace. With just that, a thin fire blazed inside the stove. + +The unnaturally long and thin fire, unlike the fire that was ignited by a tinder made of wood, was the result of spell. + +Monica put the metal pot on the fire and took some nuts out of the cupboard and popped them into her mouth. There were very few nuts left in the preserved food. + +Since it is now the end of summer, the forest will be full of nuts in another month. Once that happens, she could ask Nero to help her pick some nuts. + +As she was absentmindedly thinking about this, the metal pot which was on the fire made a gurgling sound. Monica put out the fire with one look and poured the contents of the pot into a tin mug. + +Here in the Ridill Kingdom, coffee is not a very common drink. There are a few coffee houses in the capital, but they are basically for men to enjoy. Women do not like coffee very much. They generally prefer black tea. + +Monica likes to drink coffee because of her late father's influence. This special metal pot was also specially made by her father, who had asked a craftsman to make it for her. Now, it is a treasured memento of her father. + +Monica huffed and puffed into the tin mug and sipped at its contents. + +Although the bitterness is strong, the coffee is brewed in a short time and has a clean taste without any bitterness. The best thing about it is that it helps her awaken from her drowsiness. + +"Monica, I'd like to try some of that too." + +Nero scurried around the desk, begging Monica for coffee. + +Monica dribbled some of the coffee that was left at the bottom of the cup onto a spoon and placed it in front of Nero. + +She shouldn't give coffee to cats, but Nero is not a normal cat, so it will be fine… perhaps. + +"You just said it was bitter." + +"You know, any creature that forgets its sense of adventure would make them goes on degenerating." + +"…that's what the book said?" + +"Oh, I like Dustin Günther a lot." + +Nero licked the coffee off his spoon as he mentioned the name of a novelist who was popular in the capital. + +As soon as he did, all the hair on his body stood on end. + +"Hongyarabubbo———!" + +Nero let out a mewling sound that neither human nor cat would have made, and rolled around on the desk. As expected, it didn't suit his tongue. + +Nero let out a ragged breath like a warrior who has just returned from the dead and looked up into Monica's face. + +"It tasted too stimulating for my adventurous taste buds. Your taste buds must be crazy to be able to drink this." + +"……" + +Milk and sugar would have made it easier to drink, but both of those are precious in this mountain. + +Monica suddenly remembered that today was the day she was supposed to have her monthly supplies delivered. + +Monica, who is very shy and does not like to go shopping in stores, has been asking people from the village at the foot of the mountain to deliver food and other supplies to her. One of those items could be milk. + +As for sugar… it was impossible to get refined white sugar, but they may share honey with you if you ask for it. Beekeeping is very popular in this region, and honey is relatively easy to get. + +The combination of honey and coffee is a matter of taste, but it would probably suit Nero's taste better. + +With these thoughts in mind, there was a knock at the door of the cabin as she was washing the pot. + +"Monica, I'm here to deliver your goods!" + +"You got a visitor. Guess I'll be pretending to be a cat. Meow." + +"Okay." + +Nodding to Nero, Monica opened the door with trepidation. + +There was a cart in front of the door, and a girl of about ten years old was standing in front of it. + +She is a feisty-looking girl with dark brown hair tied behind her neck. She is a girl from a village near here, and her name is Annie. + +This girl was the one who delivered the goods to Monica. + +Monica peeked out a little from behind the door and said, "H-Hello," with a jittery look on her face. Annie was used to Monica's attitude, and after unloading the goods from the cart, she pushed Monica away and opened the door. + +"Let's get your stuff inside. You can help me with the door." + +"O-okay…" + +Monica gave a small, jittery nod, and Annie briskly carried the goods inside. + +The cabin where Monica lives has very little furniture, but the table and floor are cluttered with stacks of papers and books, and there is no place to step. Her bed was already filled with papers, and she couldn't even lie down on it. That's why Monica had recently made it a habit to sleep on a chair. + +"Your house is terrible as usual! So tell me, is this bundle of paper important? Should I throw it away?" + +"A-All of them is important!" + +Annie looked at the stack of papers occupying the floor with suspicious eyes. + +"Hey, these are formulas, right? What exactly are you trying to calculate?" + +Annie can read, and being the daughter of a craftsman, she is good with numbers. She is only a little over ten years old, but she is a smart girl compared to other children her age. + +Even for Annie, it seemed that what was written here was just a series of numbers that she could not understand. + + +Monica turned over and answered while avoiding eye contact with Annie. + +"Well, that one… is a formula for calculating the orbits of stars." + +"Then what's this? It's got a lot of plant names on it." + +"It is… for calculates and tabulates the fertilizer mix for plants…" + +"Then how about this? Are those magic letters? Somehow it's kind of similar to it…" + +"I-It was a new formula for a complex spell that was proposed by Professor Minerva…" + +Annie's eyes widened as she fiddled with the sleeves of her bulky robe and whispered back to Monica. + +"Spell formula? You can use spellcraft, Monica?" + +"Um, well, that's…" + +Monica stammered, her gaze wandering left and right. + +Nero, who was pretending to be asleep on the shelf, meowed as if to say, "Hey, hey, are you okay?" + +When Monica was forever fidgeting and kneading her fingers, Annie lightly coughed and laughed. + +"Of course, there's no way you could use spellcraft. If you could use it, you wouldn't be living in seclusion in the mountains, but working in the capital instead." + +Spellcraft──By using some method, it can achieve some phenomenon to create miracles. + +It used to be a secret technique monopolized by the aristocracy, but in recent years, the common people have been given the opportunity to learn it. + +Even so, to enter an academy to learn spellcraft, you need to have a certain amount of wealth or talent, and it's not something that anyone can easily learn. + +If someone from the common people had become a magician, that would be considered a big success. + +For example, a senior magician can get a job in the Magical Corps, which is the most popular type of magician. + +And a mid-level magician or higher can work for a specialized institution for magic research or as a servant for a noble family. + +Even if one were to live as a researcher, it would be natural to conduct research in a place with splendid facilities in the royal capital, not in a shabby cabin deep in the mountains like this. + +Annie was right in pointing out that Monica, who lived in a cabin deep in the mountains, could not possibly be a magician. + +"Hey, have you heard, Monica? Three months ago, the eastern border was attacked by a dragon." + +Monica's shoulders twitched under her cape, and Nero, who had been pretending to be asleep on the shelf, opened one eye. + +Nero's tail, dangling slackly beneath the shelf, swished like the pendulum of a clock. + +"A large number winged dragon has appeared in a flock in the village! I heard there were more than ten of them!" + +As the name suggests, the winged dragon is a dragon with wings. They are a lower-ranking species of the dragon with low intelligence, but they are very formidable in packs. They often target livestock, but in the past few years, it has not been uncommon for starving winged dragons to attack humans. + +"And then! And then! The one who was leading that group of winged dragons was… a legendary black dragon! The infamous Black Dragon of Wogan!" + +Among dragons, those titled with a color in their names are called the higher species and are considered especially dangerous. The most dangerous of them all is the black dragon. + +The special flame breathed out by the black dragon, the black flame, is a forbidden flame that mercilessly burns through the defensive boundaries of high-ranking magicians. Once the black dragon goes on a rampage, it is not surprising that the country will turn into scorched earth. Truly, a dangerous creature worthy of legend. + +"So! I heard that the Dragon Knights went to defeat the Black Dragon, and one of them was accompanied by one of the Seven Sages! Oh, you know what the Seven Sages are? They're the top seven magicians in this country. Anyway, they're amazing magicians." + +"H-Heh…" + +"The youngest of the Seven Sages, the Silent Witch! She single-handedly shot down all the winged dragons and not only that, but she also killed the Black Dragon of Wogan!" + +For a rural village, this kind of gossip is a valuable form of entertainment. + +Annie's eyes were already sparkling with excitement… but Monica was far from it. To be honest, she felt like throwing up a little. + +"The Silent Witch is the only magician in existence who uses "Chantless Spell"! Normally, chanting is required for spellcraft, but the Silent Witch doesn't need to chant at all! She can use powerful magic without chanting!" + +Monica silently held her stomach which was hurt as if it was being squeezed. + +Even though it was a pleasant early summer morning, Monica was drenched in sweat all over. + +"I wish I could see them just once. The real Seven Sages." + +In the countryside like this, it's rare to see a magician, let alone one of the Seven Sages. That's probably why Annie has something close to longing for a magician. + +Holding her aching stomach, Monica pulled a leather bag from the shelf and took out a few silver coins from it. She took out a few silver coins from the leather bag, which she used to pay for the goods brought to her and to pay Annie's wages. + +"T-Thanks for… a-always… bringing me t-these goods…" + +Thanking her, Monica placed the silver coin in Annie's hand. + +Annie counted the number of silver coins and tilted her head. + +"You're giving me this much as usual? That's almost twice the amount of goods you have here." + +"S-since you're delivering it to me… you can keep the extra… as your allowance, Annie." + +Most children would have been happy to put the coins in their pockets, but Annie was a smart girl. + +Annie looked up at Monica with probing eyes at the undeserved reward. + +"What kind of a job does Monica do?" + +"Um… Accounting?" + +"You're a professor of mathematics?" + +"I guess… it's… something… like that… yeah…" + +The piles of documents filed in here were all distinct. + +In addition to the orbits of the stars and the blending of fertilizers, there are all kinds of data on demographics, tax revenues, product sales, and all sorts of other numbers that are lined up in this cabin in a seemingly disorderly fashion—according to an order that only Monica can understand. + +Annie seemed to be reasonably satisfied with the "a professor of mathematics" explanation. + +"Hmm, so the person who came to our village yesterday is also a professor of mathematics." + +"Huh?" + +"Someone who said he was your colleague came to our village. He wanted to go to your house, so I gave him directions. I'm sure he'll be here soon." + +—Colleague. + +At that comment, Monica's face paled. + +Monica asked Annie in a muffled voice, her body shaking beneath her oversized robe. + +"W-W-What kind o-o-o-o-of person… i-i-i-i-is he?" + +"It's me." + +A clear voice rang out behind Monica. + +Monica's throat hitched. + +When she turned around, there was a beautiful man with lustrous chestnut hair in braids, leaning against the door and smiling. Beside him was a blonde beauty in a maid's uniform. + +The man is wearing a fine frock coat, a walking stick, and a pair of glasses. From every angle, he looks like a refined and elegant man. Above all, he had a thin, feminine face that would make most women swoon. + +But as though Monica had encountered an evil dragon, she peeled her eyes open and desperately swallowed her scream. + +"Aa, A-a-a-a, Lo-lo-lo-lo, louis… is-san… Hiieek!?" + +"Can you please not make up funny names for people, like Lololo Lowlowis?" + +"Hiiieek, I'm sorry, I'm sorry!" + +The man smiled at Annie, not paying attention to the half-frozen Monica. He then took the girl's hand and placed a candy bar on it. + +"Thanks for showing me the way and being so helpful, young lady." + +"It's my pleasure." + +Annie smiled and gave a ladylike bow to the beautiful young man, and tossed a candy bar into her pocket. + +"Okay, I don't want to interrupt your work, so I'll be going now. Bye-bye, Monica. See you in a month!" + +With that, Annie left the hut, her gait more ladylike than usual. + +As she listened hopelessly to the rattle of the cart pulling away, Monica looked up at the man in front of her with tears in her eyes. + +He mimics himself with a frock coat and a walking stick, but he is really a magician wearing a long robe and cloak and clutching a magnificent staff. The beautiful woman in a maid's uniform behind him is his contracted spirit. + +"I-It's been a while… Louis-san." + +Once she greeted him in a shaky voice, Louis placed his right hand on his chest and bowed gracefully. + +"Yes, it's been a while. One of the Seven Sages—the Silent Witch, Miss Monica Everett." \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/silent-witch/ch-10.md b/content/novels/silent-witch/ch-10.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..9fa8d51 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/silent-witch/ch-10.md @@ -0,0 +1,160 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 10: Chapter Volume 2 3: The Biggest Obstacle (Self Introduction)" +slug: "ch-10" +novel: "Silent Witch" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +At Minerva, where Monica used to attend, were mostly have uniforms with dark green or navy colors, but the ones at Serendia Academy were the complete opposite. The overall color scheme was bright and white, with gorgeous gold and silver ornaments. + +The uniform for female students consists of an elegant ankle-length dress. It should be noted that both boys and girls were required by the dress code to wear gloves. + +Even though there was no dress code in Minerva for wearing gloves, but the children of noble families would always wear them. + +Serendia Academy was a school reserved for the nobility. As such, the students were expected to dress and behave in a manner befitting in their social circle. + +But, of course, Monica was having none of it. To be honest, it was almost a miracle that she was able to stand and walk without fainting. + +Her hands, inside the unfamiliar white gloves, were already soaked with cold sweat. + +"She is the new transfer student that would come into our class, Monica Norton." + +Standing in front of the podium and being introduced to her classmates made Monica feel like a criminal on the stand. + +All the eyes of her classmates have focused on Monica alone. If she had been a freshman, she wouldn't have been the only one getting attention. + +"Okay, please introduce yourself." + +Monica's throat began to spasm as the teacher urged her on. Being exposed in front of people was already unbearable, but now, she had to introduce herself! + +I need to say something… + + +Louis has told her that in these situations, all she has to do was say her name followed by, " Please take care of me," then finished with a bow. + +But for Monica, just doing that alone was already too much of an ordeal. + +As Monica kept her head down in silence, her classmates' gazes subtly changed. They were irritated by her lack of greetings in her introduction, and they were contemptuous of her apparent nervousness. That's what scared Monica the most. + +When Monica tried to open her mouth to say something, she ended up just gaping her mouth, but couldn't say anything and fell silent. + +"…that's enough. Have a seat. Your seat is at the end near the corridor." + +The old male teacher let out a long breath of exasperation and mentioned Monica sit in her seat. + +Unable to reply, Monica made her way to her seat on shaky legs. Her classmates looked at her coldly, watching her unsteady steps. + +Eventually, the class started, but the teacher's lecture did not register in Monica's mind at all. + +＊ ＊ ＊ + +"Hey." + +Even during the break, Monica was sitting still in her chair until she heard a voice right next to her. + +Could it be that she was talking to me? But what if she was talking to someone else? Afraid to look up at her face, it had ended with her shoulder tapped instead. + +"Hey, I'm talking to you. Transfer student." + +She jolted her shoulders and lifted her head nervously. + +Staring down at Monica was a girl with flaxen hair. She was pale, had large eyes, and appeared to be a little competitive. Her hair was braided in an elaborate manner, and gold earrings were swinging in her ears. + +"My name is Lana Colette." + +The girl, who introduced herself as Lana, stared at Monica from the top of her head to the tips of her shoes before putting her hands on her hips. + +"Hey, why are you hanging your hair up in pigtails? Nobody in this school does their hair like a rural girl." + +As Lana had said, Monica's light brown hair was parted in two and hung in a loose braid. + +Louis had taught her a few hairstyles that were appropriate for a lady of nobility, but she was having a hard time remembering how to do it. + +Ladies who have maids in their dormitories would have their maids set them up, but of course, Monica has no such maid. + +"I don't know… any other style… besides this…" + +With that one word, the eyes of the classmates around her turned to look at Monica as if to say, "I knew it." + +By saying what she just said, Monica exposed the fact that she didn't have a maid. Anyone who did not bring a maidservant to the dormitory was either very poor or had the lowest status without a title. + + +"Where's your hometown?" + +At Lana's question, Monica choked on her words. Monica was born and raised in a town relatively close to the royal capital, but now she had to pretend to be related to the House of Count Kerbeck. + +"I am from Rennac." + +When she mentioned one of the cities in the Count's domain, Lana was, "Oh, my!" and widened her eyes. + +"Oh, so you're from a big city on the border! I'm sure they get a lot of rare clothes from neighboring countries there. Hey, what kind of designs are popular in Rennac now? How about dresses? What scarves do they have?" + +Lana's constant questions were finally getting too much for Monica. + +Monica wasn't from Rennac in the first place, and even had she lived there, she wouldn't have known anything about the latest trends. + +"I am sorry… I don't really understand… that kind of thing…" + +When Monica apologized with a mumble, Lana's lips pouted in annoyance. + +"Hey, why aren't you wearing any makeup? Don't you know at least how to wear white powder, lipstick, and eyebrow ink? Look at the color of this lipstick. It's the latest thing from the cosmetics store in the capital." + +Next, Lana gave Monica a series of criticisms about her clothes. + +For example, she was told how cute were gloves with embroidery on them, how absurd was it that she didn't wear a single accessory, and how outdated were her shoe designs. + +And Monica could only manage to utter, "I'm not sure," and "I'm sorry," in a shaky voice. + +Because she truly didn't understand anything she was saying. + +Lana's hair was elaborately styled with beautiful hair ornaments attached to it. Her gloves were adorned with frills, and the ribbon ornament on her collar was gorgeously embroidered. Even though she wore the same uniform as Monica, they gave different impressions. + +Looking at how troubled Monica was, the girls around her covered their mouths with their fans and started whispering to each other. + +"Hey, look at how that rich baron's daughter is bragging about her riches to those country bumpkins." + +"I mean, no one else would listen to her, so she's tangling with those bumpkins." + +"After all, she bought her title with money. Talking about desperate." + +No matter how much they whispered, it was loud enough for Monica to hear. Of course, Lana was able to hear it as well. + +Lana's thin eyebrows trembled, but she eventually brushed back her flaxen hair and snorted + +"Forget it. Talking to these lame country bumpkins is boring." + +"… I am sorry." + +The word "boring" was something Monica was used to being told. + +Monica was aware of how boring she wass, to the point of being fed up with it. + +She can't keep up with the same topics as everyone else and had no idea what all the latest trends are. The only things she has an interest in were numbers and magic. + +Rather than saying something that would make them feel uncomfortable, she would rather be treated as if she were not there. + +So all Monica could do was keep her head down and stay put, avoiding eye contact with anyone. + +Like what she was doing now, she was frozen in place like a stone, until Lana suddenly reached out and grabbed Monica's braid. + +After found that Monica was gasping in horror, Lana sharply told her, "stay still." + +She then dexterously arranged Monica's pigtails in some way and pinned them in place. Since there was no mirror here, she had no idea what her head looked like. + +But Lana said, "That's better," and gave a nod of approval. + +"Look, this much is easy! You should be able to do this!" + +After saying that, Lana walked back to her seat with a big stride. + +Monica hesitantly touched her head with her fingertips. + +The part she touched was a pinned ribbon swaying with a soft touch. + +TLN: Found this on the internet. + diff --git a/content/novels/silent-witch/ch-2.md b/content/novels/silent-witch/ch-2.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..1d54981 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/silent-witch/ch-2.md @@ -0,0 +1,313 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 2: Chapter Volume 1 2: The End of Monica’s Happy Slow Life" +slug: "ch-2" +novel: "Silent Witch" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +———What is the difference between "magic" and "spellcraft"? + +This is a basic problem that any aspiring magician will see at least once in their life.𝗳𝚛𝚎𝚎𝘄𝕖𝕓𝕟𝕠𝚟𝚎𝕝.𝗰𝕠𝐦 + +To put it simply, magic is "making some phenomenon happen by exercising mana", while spellcraft is achieving that phenomenon by using a method. And the method of using mana can be called a spell. + +A spell refers to exercising mana by weaving a magical formula through chanting. + +In the first place, magic is not the exclusive domain of humans. Spirits, dragons, and the now endangered species known as magical beasts and demons also can manipulate mana. They are born with a natural ability to manipulate mana, so they do not need to go through the process of "weaving" a formula. That's why chanting is not necessary. + +For example, dragons, depending on their species, can fly freely in the sky and breath fire from their mouths. + +Both of these phenomena are caused by mana, but do dragons bother to chant when they fly or breathe fire? + +The answer is no. Dragons do not need chanting because their race is proficient in manipulating mana. + +So, only humans, the only beings who cannot use magic without composing a magic formula by chanting. + +In short, humans unable to use magic without chanting. + +However, there is one genius girl who made the impossible possible. + +Her name is Monica Everett, a shy girl who can't talk to people properly and has shut herself away deep in the mountains, and one of the Seven Sages, the [Silent Witch]. + + +Spellcraft can be classified into three categories: advanced, intermediate, and lower level, with advanced spell taking 20 to 30 seconds, intermediate spell taking 10 to 20 seconds, and lower-level spell generally taking 3 to 10 seconds to chant. + +While not every magic formula, Monica can perform about 80% of the techniques without chanting. + +The biggest weakness of magicians is that they become defenseless while chanting. So, it goes without saying that the time spent chanting can be the difference between life and death on the battlefield. + +Some advanced magicians use shortened chanting (quick spell) to cut their chanting time in half, but even so, Monica is the only one who can do chantless (no spells). + +That's why, two years ago, at the mere age of fifteen, Monica Everett was chosen as one of the Seven Sages, the highest level of magicians in the country. + +This is a very simple and straightforward story of how such a genius girl came to master Chantless Spell. + +Being extremely bashful and shy, Monica was unable to speak properly in public. + +It's still better when she's dealing with Annie, but when she's in front of someone she didn't know or the type of person she didn't like, she would become so convulsed that she couldn't even speak. In the worst case, she would either throw up or collapse. Of course, chanting was something she would never be able to do. + +At the time, Monica was on the verge of dropping out of school after failing her practical exam due to her inability to chant. + +Then Monica thought about it. + +She was too nervous to chant in front of the examiner. Then, why can't she just use her magic without chanting? + +Normally, she would have tried to overcome her shyness and aggression, but Monica's ideas took off in a completely different direction, and to everyone's surprise, her talent blossomed. + +And so, for a rather trivial and not at all inspiring reason, Monica mastered the Chantless Spell and became one of the Seven Sages in no time at all. + +Indeed, her effort has completely ended in an unexpected direction. + +＊ ＊ ＊ + +Calming her shaking hands, Monica made the coffee using the same procedure as in the morning and placed it gently in front of her guest. + +"P-P-Please h-have a d-drink." + +"That's an unusual extraction method, isn't it? Thanks for the drink." + +The beautiful-looking guest sat down on the chair Monica had prepared for him while sipping his coffee. As for his maid, she was standing behind him + +His thin eyebrows furrowed and his purple-gray eyes glared at Monica behind his spectacles. + +"This bitter coffee seems to have been boiled down with malice, is meant to harass me?" + +"Hiiiieeek, I-I-I-I'm s-s-s-sorrryyyy!" + +"I've traveled a long way to the depths of the mountains, and now I'm being treated like this. Isn't this just a bit exessive?" + +This man, who is a co-worker of Monica, is also one of the Seven Sages. + +His name was Louis Miller, the Barrier Magician. He was twenty-seven years old, ten years older than Monica, but since he became one of the Seven Sages at the same time as Monica, he often got the same treatment as her. + +Louis was a handsome man who looks delicate when he's not talking, but he is also an extremely fierce magician who boasts the second-highest record for killing dragons alone. He has also served as the leader of the Magic Corps and was feared by the members of the Corps for his shrewdness. + +Anyway, it would be horrible to make him angry, so when Monica placed the glass of water in front of Louis, she was trembling with fear. + +"U-um… M-May I a-ask what y-your business is t-today?" + +Louis took a sip from his glass of water and turned his attention to the woman in the maid's uniform standing behind him. + +"Lynn… put up a soundproof barrier." + +"Certainly." + +The moment the maid called Lynn nodded her head, the sounds in the area around the cabin suddenly disappeared. + +The sound of the wind, birds singing, and all other sounds from the outside are isolated from the inside of the cabin. + +Nero, who was pretending to be asleep on the shelf, shivered his beard uncomfortably and looked at the woman in the maid's uniform with golden eyes. + +She was a tall, slender, beautiful woman. However, her well-formed face was expressionless and somewhat doll-like. + +The reason why she was able to set up a ward without chanting was, precisely that she was not a human but a high-ranking spirit. There were only about ten magicians in the whole kingdom who have high-ranking spirits as their followers. + +In other words, having a high-ranking spirit as your follower was a kind of status for a magician. + +"Miss Monica, why don't you make a contract with a high-ranking spirit? I think that would help you gain some credibility." + +"I-I have… a-already got an excellent familiar with me." + +Nero on the shelf wagged his tail, nodding his head in approval. + +Louis took one look at Nero on the shelf and snickered as if he had noticed Nero's presence. + +"It's quite a cute little familiar." + +At his somewhat mocking murmur, Nero made a clear "meow" sound. + +"Well, anyway, let's get down to business. I've come here today to ask you for a favor." + +"…a-a favor?" + +When Monica made no attempt to hide her wariness, Louis smiled graciously, crossed his white-gloved hands, and rested his chin on them. + +"Yes, actually, I've been guarding the second prince in secret for the past month under the orders of His Majesty." + +"Huh?" + +Louis's words made Monica widen her eyes. + +In this country, there were three princes with different mothers. + +Prince Lionel, who was twenty-seven years old, Prince Felix, who was eighteen years old, and Prince Albert, who was fourteen years old—as to which of the three would become the next king, the nobles in the country have different perspectives. + +Monica was not interested in this kind of power struggle, so she only knew about it from what she heard from others, but according to rumors, the first and second prince factions were almost equal in number, and the third prince faction was slightly outnumbered. + +Among the Seven Sages, there were those from the First Prince faction and those from the Second Prince faction. And this "Barrier Magician," Louis Miller, was a prime example of the First Prince faction. + +So why was that Louis has been ordered to guard the second prince? Monica's eyebrows furrowed in discomfort. + +"U-Um… Louis-san, you're, from the First Prince's faction, aren't, you?" + +"Yes, so why did His Majesty give me an order to become the second prince's personal guard? I have some thoughts about it, but it would be inappropriate to speculate about His Majesty's will, so let's not do that here. What's important is that His Majesty ordered me to protect the Second Prince without being noticed." + +Not to mention how difficult it is to protect a person without the target noticing. + +Why did the king give an order to Louis, a member of the First Prince faction, to protect the Second Prince? + +Why does it need to be kept unnoticed by the second prince? + +To Monica's confusion, Louis continued his words without hesitation. + +"As I mentioned earlier, His Highness Felix is currently attending Serendia Academy, a prestigious boarding school. So, in order to protect his highness without him noticing… Well, it would be reasonable to infiltrate the school, but that school is under the control of the Duke of Crockford, so it would difficult." + +Duke Crockford, the maternal grandfather of the second prince, and was one of the most powerful men in the country and the leader of the second prince's faction. To put it simply, he and Louis were like water and oil. + +It was unlikely that Louis would cooperate to become his secret bodyguard. + + +"T-Then how are you going to protect him if you can't get into the school?" + +"That's why I've prepared him this magic tool for self-defense." + +Louis pulled a small cloth package from his pocket and placed it on the desk. + +Wrapped in a cloth was a shattered brooch. The large ruby in the center of the brooch was cracked, and the finely crafted goldwork on the clasp was cracked wide open. + +When Louis picked up the ruby, she noticed that there was a magic circle engraved on the base. The moment Monica saw the magic circle, she knew what it was. + +"A-A barrier consisting of danger detection, a small area of physical and magical protection, and a transmission…" + +"I'm impressed that you can see through it with just one glance. Yes, this is a magic tool for self-defense that I have painstakingly made." + +Magic tools are very useful for those who cannot use magic. It could be used just by adding mana to specially processed jewels and incorporating magic formulas. But, these items still considered as a very high-class item, so it's not available in the current market. + +On top of that, it was made by the Seven Sages, the best magicians in this country, which made it can't be measured. In fact, even if it was inferior, it would be enough to buy two or three houses in the capital. + +Louis picked up a cracked ruby and looked through it at the sunlight streaming in through the window. Then, a magic circle appeared in the cracked ruby. + +"I made this brooch in a pair, which is of sapphires and rubies. The holder of the sapphire brooch would get a protective barrier when they attacked. So I have asked His Majesty to make sure that His Highness Felix carries this brooch around with him." + +As such, Louis always kept the ruby brooch, the counterpart to the sapphire, close at hand to check for any danger to the prince. + +In the first place, Serendia Academy itself was strictly controlled by Duke Crockford. Any malicious person who wanted to take the prince's life would not be able to easily break in. + +So, it's unlikely that this will happen very often, and Louis seems to have had a high opinion of it. + +"However, this magic tool, which I put my heart and soul into and worked tirelessly on for a week, broke down within three days of its completion." + +"I-In just three days…" + +"Yes, I heard that it shattered the day after His Majesty presented it to His Highness Felix. I had been working tirelessly for a week, but it took me three days to complete it. Well, when I saw the ruby brooch break, I laughed because it was so hilarious, hahaha!" + +His laugh was incredibly strained, and his eyes were not smiling at all. + +No, it was no laughing matter, to begin with. The fact that the ruby brooch in Louis' hand was broken meant that the second prince was in some kind of danger. + +"I-Is, the second prince, safe?" + +"When the magic tool was activated, I rushed to the school as soon as I could to check if anything had happened to His Highness, but… His Highness was nonchalant and said nothing had happened. As for the breakage of the magic tool… he said it may have been a malfunction." + +In Louis' hand, the ruby made a hard snapping sound. Fragments of the ruby spilled out from between his slender fingers. Scary. + +"I don't believe something that I had created will have some defect. It's obvious that His Highness Felix was attacked by someone. However, His Highness Felix is hiding it." + +Things were finally starting to get a little fishy. + +She has a bad feeling about this. A very bad feeling. + +Louis scattered the shattered remains of the ruby on the desk and turned to Monica with a graceful smile that didn't match his ridiculous power. + +"Well, now that I've said that, you should know what I'm about to say right?" + +Monica shook her head as hard as she could. Her straw-like pigtails bobbed left and right. + +However, Louis just didn't care about Monica's attitude and said with a smile. + +"Please do me a favor and go infiltrate the academy to protect His Highness." + +Despite sounding like he was asking for a handkerchief, what he was saying was a ridiculously difficult task. + +"N-N-No way! T-T-T-That's impossible! W-Why it has to be me!?" + +"Why? Because of my popularity, it will get in the way. Look at my good looks. No matter how much I disguise myself, I can't hide it. On the other hand, you were never going out to social gatherings or ceremonies. Even when you did, you would always wear a hood and keep your head down, so your face is not known. And the most important is…" + +Louis lifted Monica's chin with his slender fingertips, smiled enchantingly, and said. + +"Nobody would think such plain little girl like you is one of the Seven Sages." + +What he said was a rant. + +Nero on the shelf said, "Don't let him denounce you! Give him a good scolding!" Nero on the shelf spoke to her with his gaze, but Monica was too timid to retort, "It's impossible!" + +"I… I've never been involved in protecting anyone before…" + +"That would be better." + +"Huh?" + +Monica's tears stopped for a moment at the unexpected words. + +Louis removed his fingers from Monica's chin and let out a sigh with a pensive look on his face. + +"His Highness has very good intuition, you see…When I secretly put a person from the Magic Corps as an escort, he immediately saw right through him. His Highness has been surrounded by guards since a child, so he's quite adept at spotting them. That's why you are the best person for this job." + +Louis then looked straight at Monica and said with a refreshing smile. + +"Even His Highness doesn't think that an amateurish little girl would be his personal guard." + +"……" + +"What's more, with your Chantless Spell, you can activate magic without being noticed, making you the perfect choice for his secret bodyguard, no? There is no one better suited for this job than you." + +What Louis had said was making a lot of sense, but to Monica, it looked like Louis was trying to throw a fit at the prince after his magic tool had been destroyed in just three days. + +She was probably right. After all, Louis's eyes have been glittering with a dangerous glow for a while now. And that's the glow of a person who is really pissed off. + +"B-But… I've never… done… a bodyguard job… I can't do it…" + +When Monica desperately said that, Louis tilted his head in a playful manner and looked at the stack of papers occupying the floor. + +Then he picked up the nearest piece and shook it with a pitter-patter. + +"It's been almost two years since you and I became the Seven Sages… For the past two years, all you've done is stay indoors facing these paper." + +"I-I've also, d-defeated, a dragon, three months ago…" + +"I have also defeated about 20 dragons in the past three months. So?" + +Although there was no clear hierarchy among the Seven Sages, Monica and Louis, who had only been appointed for a short period of time, tended to be assigned chores by them. + +For the past two years, Louis has mainly been sent out to kill dragons, while Monica has been in charge of the paperwork. Most of the documents in this cabin were things that the other Seven Sages had asked her to calculate for them. + +Louis looked over the paper he'd picked up and squinted at it behind his spectacles. + +"This document of star's orbit was the thing that Lady Stars Witch asked you, wasn't it? And this plant's fertilizer formula was from Lady Thorn Witch, this formula for calculating the coordinate axis for large-scale attack magic was from the Lord Artillery Magician, and these documents related to the purchase and inventory of the materials for the magic tools were from the Jewel Magician… Oh, wasn't this one about Lord Abyssal Sorcerer's family's finances? You're even forced to do this chore?" + +"But… that was… our job…" + +When Monica squirmed and objected, Louis snorted haughtily. + +"These are the work for an accounting or a bookkeeper. Listen, you are the Seven Sages, the top magicians in the Ridill Kingdom. Don't you think there is a job that only you can do? Don't you think so? You think, don't you? You think? Just think." + +He emphasized the final sentence. + +As Monica shivered and wobbled, Louis smiled and gave her a no-no. + +"His Majesty has entrusted me with the selection of the Second Prince's personal guard. In other words, you have no right of refusal, right, my dear friend?" + +"B-But… I think… someone who specialized at barriers like you… is the best person for this protection job…" + +The idea of infiltrating the school of a prince, when the person in question is extremely bashful and shy, is beyond reckless. + +Let alone protecting the prince, she doesn't feel like she can spend her school life properly. + +When Monica desperately urged him to change his decision, Louis patted Monica on the shoulder and looked into her face at very close range. + +"Actually, I'm a newlywed." + +"Yes?" + +"I want to get home as soon as possible for my lovely wife, so I don't want to add extra work. Now, do you understand?" + +The pressure of his hand on Monica's shoulder grew stronger. + +"I'm just asking you to show some consideration, little girl." + +His eyes glittered like razor blades, and Monica knew she could not escape. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/silent-witch/ch-3.md b/content/novels/silent-witch/ch-3.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..861e77d --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/silent-witch/ch-3.md @@ -0,0 +1,183 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 3: Chapter Volume 1 3: Things that Trending Nowadays" +slug: "ch-3" +novel: "Silent Witch" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +"In a certain monastery in the eastern part of the Kingdom of Ridill, in the territory of Count Kerbeck, there was a poor girl who had no relatives. The former Countess Kerbeck saw in this poor girl a glimpse of her late husband and adopted her as her own daughter. That girl grew up happily and was loved by former Countess Kerbeck, however, she fell ill and died in her old age. After losing her guardian, that girl was ostracized by the people of the Count's family to serve her daughter as a servant. And then, when the daughter was enrolled in Serendia Academy, a school for children of noble families, the pitiful girl was also sent to attend with her as her servant… + +…and so, your role is to be this pitiful girl, Miss Monica." + +After Louis blurted out such ridiculous background in earnest, Monica broke into a cold sweat and said in a faint voice, + +"E-Excuse me, but… I couldn't even understand any of your explanation." + +Honestly, to Monica, who barely understood most of it in her head, Louis with a sly smile told her this. + +"If you have this kind of troublesome background, nobody would bother to delve into it. Here is the book I used as a reference for." + +Behind Louis, Lynn, who was dressed in a maid's uniform, smoothly took out a book. + +The author's name was Dustin Günther. He has been Nero's favorite novelist lately. + +Lynn offered the book to Monica, then spoke to her in a respectful tone. + +"This is a romance about a heroine who is bullied by Count's daughter, catches the attention of a prince, and eventually falls in forbidden love with him. Her insidious bullying tactics are very detailed and interesting." + +At Lynn's explanation, Nero on the shelf wagged his tail with a curious look on his face. + +There were several books by Dustin Günther in this cabin, but they were all old. The book in Lynn's hands, on the other hand, was his latest work. It's no wonder Nero was interested in it. + + +As Monica puzzled over the book, Lynn let her hold it gently. + +"I will lend it to you. So feel free to use it as a reference." + +What kind of reference do you want her to take? + +Monica flipped through the pages of the book tentatively. + +When it comes to magic books, she can read for hours, but since she was not familiar with this kind of entertainment novel, she couldn't get the contents into her head. + +Flipping through the pages at random, she happened to find the scene where the heroine was crying in the shadows after her skirt was torn by a villainous daughter. The Count's daughter in the book was a very bad woman. Everything that she did was outrageous. + +"Um… According to your idea, I'll be enrolled together with the daughter of Count Kerbeck, but this is…" + +"Oh, don't worry! I've told Count Kerbeck the details and have asked his only daughter, Young Miss Isabelle, to help." + +Monica turned her eyes away. + +"Y-You even went to trouble Count of the Kerbeck Family!? W-W-With those absurd backgrounds at that!?" + +At any rate, if the background Louis had in mind were to be followed, Count Kerbeck and Young Miss Isabelle would have become the bad guys. + +To Monica's concern, Louis said this with a relaxed attitude. + +"Does the name of Count Kerbeck ring any bells?" + +"Huh? Um…" + +Although Monica was quite skilled in calculating, she was not particularly good at remembering the names of people and places. + +Nevertheless, the word "Count Kerbeck" stuck in Monica's memory slightly. + +"Ah… at the dragon extermination…" + +"That's right. The area where you defeated the black dragon of Wogan three months ago… is the Count Kerbeck territory. The Count is deeply grateful to you. He even said he was willing to help in any way he could for the sake of Lady [Silent Witch]." + +Count Kerbeck was very grateful to the Silent Witch and had prepared a banquet to thank her for defeating the dragon. + +However, Monica had turned it down and had come back to this cabin to escape. Therefore, Monica had never met either Count Kerbeck or his daughter. + +Inwardly, Monica was scared, her decision to leave the party might have offended him, but Count Kerbeck took it as "How modest Lady Silent Witch is!" + +"I have already informed Count Kerbeck and his daughter about it." + +"A-Are you talking about… T-Those backgrounds, where I'm an adopted daughter of a former countess, who is ostracized by the count's family?" + +"Yes, exactly. When I told him about that background, Count Kerbeck was very excited, saying, ‘Now, doesn't that sound like a ballad?'" + +"H-He's excited?" + +"Speaking of which, Young Miss Isabelle's eyes were shining when she said, ‘So this is the villainous daughter that has been trending these days!'" + +"T-Trending?" + +The novel that Louis used as a reference book was apparently very popular in the royal capital. Being one of his biggest fans, Young Miss Isabelle even went out her way to the capital in order to obtain the newest novel. + +"In recent days, Young Miss Isabelle is working hard on her role as the villainess who bullies you." + +"……" + + +"That's why you are going to infiltrate the school and work hard to protect the second prince while being bullied by Young Miss Isabelle. I mean, you're good at playing the role of the bullied girl, aren't you?" + +"……" + +Monica was unable to respond. It was because half of her mind had gone into unconsciousness. + +In fact, the moment Louis had obtained the cooperation of Count Kerbeck, he had no intention to let Monica escape. + +＊ ＊ ＊ + +Once Louis and Lynn withdrew from the cabin, Monica was still slumped down on the floor in a daze. + +Louis had told her to pack her things because he would pick her up tomorrow at the same hour, but honestly, she had no idea where to start. + +"Hey, Monica. Are you alive? Hello?" + +While Monica was slumped over, Nero's paw tapped on her leg. + +Under normal circumstances, Monica would be comforted by the feel of those squishy paw pads, but she didn't have time for that now. + +"What should I do… this is impossible… going to the aristocrats' academy… is scary… I have to be his bodyguard at that… I can't…" + +Monica used to be enrolled in a school called Minerva, which was the best educational institution for magicians. + +In the past, noble families had a monopoly on the knowledge of spell casting, and even today, the majority of those who aspire to become magicians were children from noble families. Most of the time, it was the children of the second son or younger who were unable to take over the family. + +Hence, children born commoners who wanted to become magicians were either used as errand boys or targeted for bullying by the noble families. And Monica was the latter. + +Monica, who was very shy and always nervous and timid, was easy prey for such things. + +Especially after she was able to use chantless spell, things had gone badly, with jealousy and envy mixed in. That's why Monica spent a lot of time in the laboratory of the professor who always took care of her, and devoted herself to the study of spell casting. + +Monica had graduated from Minerva at the age of fifteen, but she had spent most of her final year holed up in her lab, not attending classes. + +If her professor hadn't recommended her as one of the Seven Sages, she would probably still be holed up in her lab. + +Well, even though she has become the Seven Sages, she's still holed up in her cabin like this. + +"I can't… I can't do this… What should I do, Nero…" + +"How about running away?" + +At Nero's suggestion, Monica wobbled and shook her head, almost squirming. + +"I-I will be… k-killed… I-If I do that…" + +"You sure he's going to go that far? What was his name again? Roonroon Looweessus?" + +"Nero… if you call his name like that… he would turn you into cat-soup." + +Monica covered her face with her hands and hung her head down. + +Louis Miller, the [Barrier Magician], was a pretty young man with quite an aristocratic demeanor, but he was also one of the most accomplished combat magicians in the country. Monica knew that underneath those white gloves there was a magnificent punching arm. + +"If I run away… Louis will definitely chase me to the ends of the earth…" + +"Is that guy really a human? Are you not mistaken about him being a Keeper of the Underworld rather than the Seven Sages?" + +"That's how scary he is!" + +Monica knew that there was no way out for her anymore. Even so, she was afraid. + +While Monica sniffled, Nero wagging his tail and suggested, + +"Let's look on the bright side. You're going to be the prince's bodyguard. He's the prince, you see. He must be cool, right? He must be sparkling, right? And every female human loves such a prince, right?" + +"I don't know…" + +"As the Seven Sages, you should have attended some kind of ceremony or something, no? Then, you must have seen the prince's face before." + +Monica shook her head loosely. + +Monica, who was very shy and uncomfortable in crowded places, usually kept her head down with her robe pulled over her head during the ceremony and kept her breath down until the ceremony was over. She's not even got a good look at the king's face on the throne. + +"Say, Monica. I was just thinking…" + +"……" + +"Not knowing the face of the second prince you're guarding is rather fatal, isn't it?" + +"What should I do now…" + +Honestly, had she said that she didn't know what the second prince looked like, Louis Miller would probably give her a beautiful smile, shove a fist into Monica's head, and hurl all the abusive language he could think of at her. + +Imagining that scene, Monica collapsed onto the floor and broke down in hollow tears. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/silent-witch/ch-4.md b/content/novels/silent-witch/ch-4.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..9355004 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/silent-witch/ch-4.md @@ -0,0 +1,221 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 4: Chapter Volume 1 4: Bullying The Strong" +slug: "ch-4" +novel: "Silent Witch" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +TLN: I changed the term "Lidil" to "Ridill." + +Louis Miller, the "Barrier Magician," who had forced Monica to work as a bodyguard for the second prince, was staying in a village near the cabin where Monica lived. + +After all, it would take a whole day to get from this village to the capital by carriage. Louis exhaled a sigh, "I can't wait to get back to my home where my beloved wife awaits." + +It wasn't that he didn't like to eat in a public restaurant, but he didn't want to stand out too much right now, so he had his meals brought to a private room at the inn. + +Across the table, his contracted spirit, Lynn, was quietly reading a book. She was a spirit with no sense of taste, so she can't accompany him to eat. + +The cool beauty in the maid's uniform was reading a book expressionlessly, but eventually closed the book with a snap and opened her mouth. + +"Lord Louis, I have a question." + +"What is it? I'm still eating." + +"Why did you ask Miss [Silent Witch] to guard the second prince?" + +Louis was expecting a question about the content of the book, so he narrowed his eyes a little and wiped his mouth with a napkin. + +"Give me your view, Lindsberghfield." + +"In my opinion, Lord Louis, after the magic tool you put so much effort into making was destroyed in three days, you were so angry that you tried to vent your anger by taking it out on the weak-minded person, which is Miss [Silent Witch]." + + +"What kind of a man do you think your master is?" + +"I have heard that he has character disorder who likes to bully the weak." + +Without a moment's hesitation, his contracted spirit said this to him, and Louis was smiling with a furrowed temple. + +"Bring the person who blurted out that assessment to you here. I will trample him thoroughly until his head sinks into the floor." + +"That person was your mentor, Lord Gideon Rutherford." + +His mentor, Gideon Rutherford was one of the few people he can't handle even for the proud Louis. + +Louis clicked his tongue ungracefully and shook his head in a dramatic gesture. His neat face had a sad expression on it, but his earlier remark had ruined everything. + +"Oh, how lamentable. People have been misunderstanding about me." + +The word "misunderstanding" that Louis said to Lynn was said in a stern manner.𝒻𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘸ℯ𝒷𝘯𝘰𝑣ℯ𝑙.𝘤𝑜𝘮 + +"It is always more fun to bully the strong than to bully the weak, isn't it?" + +The idea was too far-fetched. Above all, He's not denying the part of his character disorder. + +Lynn tilted her head with a blank expression. In the book she had just read, all the characters who had been questioned had tilted their heads in this way. This gesture, which she was simply copying, combined with her expressionless face, made her look like a doll with a broken neck. + +"Lord Louis, when you were bullying Miis [Silent Witch], you had the face of a scumbag who enjoys bullying the weak." + +"You say Miss [Silent Witch] is weak? Who are you talking about?" + +Louis snorted at Lynn's rebuttal as if it were a mockery. + +He gave her a graceful smile… but the eyes behind his spectacles shine brightly and somewhat belligerently. + +"In the past, I've been completely defeated by such a little girl in the magic battle of the Seven Sages selection." + +At that time, Louis Miller has more experience as a commander of the Magical Corps, specializing in fighting with spell casting. + +Having defeated many dragons and buried more than a hundred of them, he was one of the top two combatant magicians in the country. + +But, in a magic battle, he was totally defeated by the [Silent Witch], who was 15 years old. + +"I, Louis Miller, the [Barrier Magician], assure you. That one's a monster." + +Louis emphatically proclaimed that such a little girl, who couldn't make eye contact with people, always kept her head down and was scared out of her wits, was a "monster." + +Louis laced his fingers together, rested his thin chin on it, and squinted. + +"His Majesty ordered me to secretly protect the second prince, but I can't just take His Majesty's words literally." + +"What do you mean?" + +"Keep a close eye on the second prince… that's what I believe His Majesty meant." + +The second prince has always been an excellent person. He has excellent academic and swordsmanship skills, and even though he was still attending school, his high diplomatic skills have earned him the trust and confidence of both domestic and foreign nobles. + +Above all, his beautiful appearance and gentle smile, inherited from his mother, have been reputed to charm the people who saw him. + +He managed everything without a hitch and was very good at controlling people's minds. + +He, whose grandfather was Duke Crockford, the most powerful noble in the country, was Felix Ark Ridill. + +But no one knows his true nature. + +Underneath his friendly, soft smile, there was something horrible stirring. + +—That was the kind of creepy feeling Louis sensed in Felix. + +However, whenever Louis tried to find out what the discomfort was, Felix always smoothly fend him off with a soft smile. + +"The second prince is a very shrewd predator. Using a straightforward manner won't make him back down." + +That's why Louis chose Monica as his helpers. + +That girl who has a freakish talent that didn't match with her shy personality had made everything look a little out of place. + +"I've told you. I like to pick on the strong." + +"So what you want to say is, you want to bully both the Second Prince and Miss [Silent Witch] at the same time, which are belong to the ‘strong ones'?" + +Without correcting her, Louis just gave her a beautiful smile. + + +It was such a beautiful smile that most women would be charmed by, and it was no less than the second prince, but… Lynn was not particularly impressed and said matter-of-factly. + +"I understand. I will revise my assessment of you to ‘the person with personality disorder who likes to bully the strong'." + +"You should also correct the part about the personality disorder." + +＊ ＊ ＊ + +The story was set back two days before Monica Everett, the [Silent Witch], broke down in tears after being forced into a task to protect the second prince. + +In the dormitory room of Serendia Academy, one of the most prestigious schools in the Ridill Kingdom, Felix Ark Ridill, the second prince of the Ridill Kingdom, leaned back on the couch and lazily watched as his chamberlain unwrapped a gift. + +The gift was wrapped in a package with the royal family's crest. In other words, the gift was a gift from his father, His Majesty the King. However, the look Felix gave to the gift wrapping was cold. + +Aside from Felix, the only person in the room was a young man who was his chamberlain. He took out a silk-wrapped brooch from a package, inspected it, and respectfully presented it to Felix. + +"What kind of occasion this time?" + +"It's a gift for your advancement to the higher grade." + +"Oh…" + +Muttering without much interest, Felix picked up the brooch with his gloved hand and held it up to the light. + +Looking through the light of the large sapphire in the center of the ring, one can see the faintest hint of magical writing behind the royal blue. + +"As I thought, it was a magic tool. Will, do you know what kind of magic formula is built into it?" + +Felix then placed the brooch in his hand onto the hand of the chamberlain behind him. + +The young man, a chamberlain called Will, flickered his very light blue eyes to see the magic formula in the sapphire. + +"I believe this magic tool had contained a defensive barrier to protect you, Your Highness." + +"Are that the only effect it has?" + +"Actually, there are other formulas built into this. Perhaps, when the defensive barrier is triggered, it will transmit His Highness's current location to some remote location." + +When Will explained this, Felix brushed his honey blonde hair lightly and let out a sigh with a very annoyed look on his face. + +"That would be a problem. It would be terrible if it was accidentally triggered in the middle of my night activities." + +"……" + +"So let's do this." + +Felix pinned the brooch to Will's chest. + +He then pulled out a self-defense sword from under the bed and swung it straight at the head of the bewildered chamberlain standing there. + +A white layer of light formed between Will, whose eyes were wide and rigid, and the sword Felix swung down, which caught the sword. + +Once the layer of light disappeared, the sapphire on Will's chest cracked with a soft snap. + +"Oh, so this is how it works." + +Felix put away his sword, muttering in a voice that didn't seem to be interested in it at all. + +Will removed the broken brooch from his chest and took the cracked sapphire off its pedestal. The pedestal was engraved with a very detailed magic formula. + +"This is a combination of advanced barrier formula. It's not something that an ordinary magician can create. I think only Louis Miller, the "Barrier Magician", can create something like this." + +"Oh…" + +Of the Seven Sages, Felix recalled Louis Miller belonged to the First Prince faction. + +Why did the king give Felix a magic tool made by Lewis Miller of the First Prince faction as a gift for his advancement? + +"Come to think of it, there were some members of the Magical Corps mixed in among the cafeteria staff and the janitors… I guess they're one of Louis Miller's pawns." + +"Would you like me to dispose of them?" + +"Yeah, just make sure it's taken care of properly. I'm sure they call it protection, but… if they start sniffing around too much, let them know they're making an enemy of the House of Crockford." + +This school was under the power of Felix's grandfather, the Duke of Crockford. Even His Majesty the King can't interfere easily. + +—That's probably why the king decided to send Louis Miller. + +Felix snatched the brooch from Will's hand and rolled it around in his hand with a faint smile. + +"Looks like His Majesty have been keeping eye on me." + +"Then please refrain from playing around at night"—those were the words that Will never said to him. + +To Will, Felix was his master, and that's for sure. + +So, even if his master had pinned a magic tool brooch with no idea how effective it would be, and had swung his sword down on him, he would never complain. + +Felix sat back down on the couch and gracefully crossed his legs, tossing the shattered sapphire onto the table in a careless manner. + +"Looks like this one was defective." + +"I will inform that to His Majesty." + +Will picked up the remnants of the brooch and rewrapped it. + +Watching this unfold, Felix let out a small sigh. He then pulled off his scarf and loosened his collar. The white nape of his neck was exposed, revealing the red remnants of his night's affair. + +"I'm still sleepy after having returned late yesterday. I will take a nap. Wake me up when it's time for the tea party. Miss Bridget's holding a tea party today, and it would be troublesome if I ditched her." + +Without waiting for Will's response, Felix closed his eyes. + +As for Will, he bowed and said "Certainly," then began silently collecting the pieces of the brooch again. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/silent-witch/ch-5.md b/content/novels/silent-witch/ch-5.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..8c1aab2 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/silent-witch/ch-5.md @@ -0,0 +1,185 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 5: Chapter Volume 1 5: Teacher Louis’ (not) Fun Lesson about Nobility." +slug: "ch-5" +novel: "Silent Witch" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +TLN: I'm not very knowledgeable about these noble' titles/ranks. So If you found any incorrect terms, please feel free to comment below. + +As the carriage rattled along, Louis looked at Monica sitting across from him and opened his mouth. + +"The first question, please answer in order from top to bottom the rank of nobility in our kingdom." + +"…B, Baron, Marquis, Duke, Earl?" + +As Monica replied unsurely, Louis gave her a beautiful smile and called her a "stupid girl." + +"Not only does none of it correct, but also, where did the Viscount go?" + +"Hiien…" + +Now, in the carriage, Louis was giving a brief lecture about nobility. + +Even though the lecture was covered on nobility, he didn't teach her how their manner or behaving. + +In fact, before teaching her some manners, he would teach her some general knowledge. + +———And the whole thing started with a simple question from Monica. + +＊ ＊ ＊ + + +"We will now head to my house in the royal capital. There, we will meet up with the daughter of Count Kerbeck, Young Miss Isabelle Norton, to complete the admission procedures…" + +After getting into the carriage, Louis explained to Monica what they were going to do. However, Monica was more interested in what Louis was saying than what he was doing. + +This time, Isabelle Norton, the daughter of Count Kerbeck, will be Monica's collaborator. + +"Um, I thought Kerbeckwas a family name?" + +"Excuse me?" + +Monica said that while fidgeted with her fingers to Louis, who looked as if he didn't understand what she was saying. + +"Well, I thought her name was Isabelle Kerbeck because she was the daughter of Count Kerbeck." + +"Kerbeck is their title. Those who have a title above count usually referred to by their title." + +"??" + +When Monica's eyes went blank, Louis felt his cheeks twitching. + +"My colleague, how much do you know about the nobility?" + +Monica shook her head mutely, and the smile finally disappeared from Louis's face. + +Thus began Teacher Louis' (not) fun lesson on nobility. + +＊ ＊ ＊ + +"The first thing to do is to get this into your head. In our kingdom, the ranks of nobility are, in order from the top, duke, marquis, count, viscount, and baron. There are also quasi-aristocrats below these, but I won't go into that here. In any case, if you encounter a duke-class person, just consider him or her to be related to the royal family." + +With Louis's words etched in her mind, Monica blurted out. + +"…Count is a surprisingly high position, isn't it?" + +To tell the truth, Monica had thought that the lowest rank of nobility was count. + +At Monica's murmur, Louis opened his eyes to the limit and stared at Monica as if he were looking at something incredible. + +"My colleague? You have your own title, don't you?" + +The Seven Sages were granted a special status of the count of magic, which was equivalent to the rank of count. + +In other words, Monica was a member of the nobility and was also one of the few women in the kingdom that held a title of nobility, but… for the past two years, Monica has been cooped up in her cabin, unaware of her status as a member of the nobility. + +Thinking back, she did remember receiving proof of peerage, a ring, and other things when she became one of the Seven Sages, but she couldn't remember where she had put them. It was probably buried somewhere in a stack of papers in her cabin. + +When Monica honestly confessed that, Louis brushed his fingers over the crease between his eyebrows and exhaled deeply. + +"To start with, let's talk about Counts. In general, a count who owns a territory receives their title directly from that territory. For example, Lord Azure Norton is Count Kerbeck, who rules over the territory of Count Kerbeck. This also applies to dukes and marquises." + +"Are there some counts who have no territory?" + +"There are. Or rather, we are the ones, you stupid girl." + +Counts who did not have their own territories were referred to as count palatine. And the count of magic was one of them. + +"In the case of a count who doesn't have a territory, you might add "count" to their family name. In your case, you will be called Count Everett." + +Even people born as commoners can receive a peerage depending on their achievements. + +Among them, it would not be an exaggeration to say that the count of magic is the highest position they could achieve. + + +"To be honest, there are many different types of a count. There are those who are on the verge of downfall and are living the same life as commoners. They may have the same title as a count, but their influence is very different." + +Among such a count, the count of magic was said to have a very high position. After all, the Seven Sages were in a position where they could directly express their opinions to His Majesty the King. + +However, Monica has never met the king outside of ceremonies. This was because Monica, who was basically cooped up in her mountain cabin, was absent from most of the meetings of the Seven Sages where the king would occasionally show up. + +In principle, the Seven Sages were not obliged to show up at social gatherings, but… Since magical research would need patrons, the overwhelming majority of the Seven Sages actively involved in the social circles. + +A shut-in like Monica was a rarity. + +"The count of magic is relatively influential among the counts, but it is a non-heredity title that holds no territory. Once you step down as one of the Seven Sages, you lose your title. That's why everyone is so eager to maintain their position." + +"Are you too like that, Louis?" + +"Isn't that obvious?" + +Louis answered immediately and looked at Monica with sharp, grimacing eyes. + +"I have no intention of throwing away my current position. That's why I have to make sure this secret mission succeeds." + +In the midst of the rattling carriage, Louis stretched out his arm without losing his balance and placed his finger perfectly between Monica's eyes. + +"Failure is not an option, my colleague." + +That one word had nailed Monica who was not attached to her position as count of magic in her coffin. + +If Monica failed to protect the prince, it would also be a failure for Louis. + +If that happens, what will Louis do to her is something she doesn't want to see… + +Just thinking about it makes me want to throw up. + +As Monica turned pale and held her stomach, Louis said, "Oh, are you getting carriage sickness?" in a concerned tone. + +＊ ＊ ＊ + +By the time Monica and her group arrived at Louis' mansion in the royal capital after an early morning carriage ride, the sun of summer was beginning to set a little. + +After a long ride in the carriage and being drilled with knowledge about the nobility by Louis, Monica was walking unsteadily behind him. If it weren't for Lynn's support to assist her, she would have fallen to the ground long ago. + +"Rosalie, I'm back." + +As soon as Louis said this in a hearty voice, his wife, Rosalie Miller, immediately greeted the group. + +"Welcome home." + +Compared to the gorgeous Louis, she seemed to be a rather modest-looking woman. She wore simple clothes with few ornaments, and her dark brown hair was tied up in a single bun. + +Unlike Louis, who was expressing with every fiber of his being that he missed his wife, Rosalie's attitude was nonchalant. + +When Louis dropped a kiss on Rosalie's cheek, she didn't move an eyebrow and stared at Monica. + +"She is?" + +"Like me, she is the Seven Sages of the Silent Witch, Miss Monica Everett." + +Rosalie was a bit taken aback, looking at Monica. + +She was too young to be the Seven Sages, but more than that, Monica's outfit was probably the reason why she was so surprised. + +With her small, skinny body, worn-out robe, and shaggy pigtails, she could be mistaken for a vagrant if she were not dressed properly. + +However, Rosalie quickly straightened up and bowed to Monica. + +"My deepest apologies, Lady [Silent Witch]. I'm Rosalie Miller, wife of the [Barrier Magician], Louis Miller. Please allow me to thank you for the care you've given my husband." + +"Pl-Ple-Please… T-To meet… y-you…" + +Monica also hurriedly bowed her head, but she could barely manage to say this in a strained voice. As a shy person, greeting new people was always something that Monica had a hard time doing with. + +When she was bowing in a stiff manner, Louis grabbed Monica by the scruff of her neck and forced her to look up. + +"Rosalie, I apologize for coming home so early, but… could you please turn back this into a human being?" + +"I-I a-am a human." + +At Monica's rebuttal in a mosquito-like voice, Louis snickered as he grabbed Monica by her scruff. + +"Do you know, my colleague? Right now, you look like a straw doll in rags. If you were to stand in a wheat field, you would surely be mistaken for a scarecrow." + +"S-So mean…" + +When Monica was sniffling, Louis gave her a cold look and said. + +"If you have a problem with that, why don't you evolve into a human being and come back later? I have no interest in questioning a scarecrow." \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/silent-witch/ch-6.md b/content/novels/silent-witch/ch-6.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..2c87492 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/silent-witch/ch-6.md @@ -0,0 +1,153 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 6: Chapter Volume 1 6: Please Don’t Forget About Your Familiar" +slug: "ch-6" +novel: "Silent Witch" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +"Lady Everett." + +"………………………………..Y-Yesh…" + +When Louis's wife, Rosalie, called out to her, it took Monica about twenty seconds to respond. + +Not accustomed to being called "Lady Everett," had made her response delayed, and by the time she realized her response was late, she couldn't figure out the right timing when she should reply, but since Rosalie was still silently waiting for her, she thought she had to reply, so she gathered up all her courage, but only resulted into that response. It's so embarrassing that she just wants to die. + +However, Rosalie did not make fun of Monica's attitude and said calmly. + +"Excuse me, but may I ask how old you are?" + +"Er, um… I-I'm seventeen years old. You are… older than me… so… you don't have… attach "Lady" to call me…" + +In the meantime, Rosalie stared at mumbling Monica. + +The way of how she watched Monica was like inspecting something rather than looking down at a shabby girl. After that, she brushed up Monica's bangs, which had been left untended. + +"I'll gladly take your word… Well then, excuse me, Miss Everett." + +Rosalie then abruptly pulled Monica's lower eyelids downward. + +Monica blinked in surprise, but a quiet voice of "don't move," urged her to be still. + + +Furthermore, Rosalie instructed her to open her mouth to check her oral cavity, and inspected her entire body, down to her hands and nails. + +"No abnormalities in eye movement, no gingival bleeding. However, your underside lower eyelids are white, and your nails are also white. There are other symptoms that include dry skin, low body weight inappropriate for age… You're showing symptoms of malnutrition and anemia. How many hours did you sleep per day?" + +At Rosalie's inquiry, Monica turned over and fidgeted, kneading her fingers. + +After living in a cabin and doing a lot of calculations, Monica never had a definite bedtime. + +Since the Seven Sages had a good income and didn't need to conserve candle and lamp oil, they often spent most of their time facing the numbers until their bodies reached their limits and lost consciousness. + +"Um… my sleeping time… is always random…" + +"How many times do you eat in a day? How much food do you eat in general?" + +"I eat some nuts when I'm hungry… I sometimes eat some biscuits…" + +In any case, she wouldn't go to bed or eat until her body told her she was at her limit. + +She always ate only the minimum amount of food that could satisfy her hunger, because she felt sleepy when she was full. + +When Rosalie found out about Monica's current situation, she proceeded to ask her if she had had any serious illnesses in the past or had any food allergies. + +After several repetitions of Monica's slurred answers and Rosalie's repeated questions, Rosalie ended her questioning and called for Lynn. + +A high-ranking spirit in a maid's uniform quickly appeared at Rosalie's call. It was much more swift than when she was in front of her master, Louis. + +"Did you call me, Lady Rosalie?" + +"We have a pot of soup in the oven. Can you please reheat it for me? Also, I need you to soak a piece of bread in some warm milk over low heat." + +"Yes, ma'am." + +As Lynn bowed and walked away, Rosalie turned to Monica and rolled up her sleeves. + +Rosalie drove Monica's shoulders and led her to the bathroom, while Monica was freaking out about what she was going to do. + +"In order to turn you into a human being, all you need to do now is to eat and sleep enough. But first, you need to take a bath. Keeping your body clean is fundamental for maintaining a healthy body." + +Rosalie then ruthlessly stripped Monica, threw her in the bathroom, and scrubbed her all over. + +She also trimmed her hair, which she had been letting grow long, saying, "If you let your hair get into your eyes, it can cause eye disease." There is no hesitation or reservation in her movement. + +When Monica had changed into Rosalie's old clothes, Louis, who had been absent for a long time, showed up. + +"Now, don't you look a lot more human?" + + +That's quite a statement. + +As Monica's mouth agape, Rosalie, who was combing Monica's hair, glared at Louis. + +Despite being a woman, her eyes are sharp and filled with unusual intensity. + +"I can't believe you have the gall to bring a patient like this before me, Louis Miller. There's no way I'm letting such a little girl in a need leave like that." + +When Rosalie mentioned the word "patient," Monica insisted in a muffled voice, "I'm healthy…" + +However, Rosalie asserted sharply. + +"Anyone who looks at you now will regard you as an unhealthy person." + +Husband has their way of talking, it was also for a wife. They were not very much alike, but they do have a similar way of speaking. + +When Monica opened and closed her mouth, Louis glanced at her and said. + +"Rosalie is a doctor. So you'd better listen to what she says, my colleague." + +Indeed, the way she looked at Monica was like that of a doctor examining a patient's condition. + +Rosalie was a quiet woman, but she had the stubbornness of a doctor who would not let a patient say no to her. And now, Monica has been identified as a patient by her. + +"The best way to treat her is to improve her diet and sleep schedule." + +Just at that moment, Lynn brought in the food for the three of them and laid it on the table. + +It was a simple meal of bread, salad, roasted duck, and soup, but for Monica's portion, her bread was stewed in milk and the meat was chopped into small pieces. + +"Don't force yourself to eat everything. It's okay to eat small amounts at a time, just make sure to eat everything in a balanced way." + +"Y-Yes…" + +Both the soup and the bread stewed in milk had a light flavor but were delicious. It had been a long time since she had eaten a warm meal. + +Monica tended to forget about eating when she was absorbed in her calculations, and the same could be said for eating. When she is absorbed in eating, she tended to forget about other things. Anyway, she would concentrate on eating until the plate in front of her was empty. + +That's why I always keep it simple. + +When she had emptied her plate in a frenzy, Rosalie said, "Well done," and placed a small plate of dessert in front of Monica. And it was a cherry pie. + +But there are none for Louis. + +"Rosalee, where's mine?" + +Glancing at Monica, who was engrossed in her cherry pie, Louis voiced his discontent + +Rosalie chided as she placed a cup of after-dinner tea in front of Louis. + +"You've been taking in too much sugar. I bet you put a lot of jam and sugar in your tea when you were out. At least, you need to cut down on your sugar at home." + +With that, Rosalie moved the sugar pot away from Louis. + +Louis shook his head sadly and pulled out a small bottle from his pocket. The bottle was labeled as alcohol. + +When Louis about to pour the high alcohol into his cup of tea, Rosalie quickly took the bottle from him. + +"And no more alcohol for you." + +"Jeez, you took my sugar and now my alcohol too, then what will I have left to enjoy in life?" + +"I'm your wife and also a doctor. So you'd better listen to what I say, honey." + +Louis, who had been told exactly what he had just said to Monica, fell silent and drank his tea without sugar with a sullen face. + +It was a rare sight to see the haughty Louis being put in his place, but Monica, engrossed in her pie, was oblivious to the scene. + +As a side note, the thought of Nero starving in her bag never crossed her mind at all. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/silent-witch/ch-7.md b/content/novels/silent-witch/ch-7.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d172cbc --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/silent-witch/ch-7.md @@ -0,0 +1,193 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 7: Chapter Volume 1 7: The Villainess Daughter Loves the Silent Witch" +slug: "ch-7" +novel: "Silent Witch" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +Louis soaked Monica's light brown hair with a thin layer of fragrant oil and combed it with great care. + +"Listen, beauty is not something you can achieve in a day. It takes time and effort to achieve. Serendia Academy was built for the children of noble families. So wearing something too shabby will make you look bad." + +After doing her hair, Louis took out another cream and smeared it on Monica's skin. Monica was now at his mercy, feeling as if she were a doll. + +"Keep your skin and hair moisturized! That's the most important thing. I will provide you with perfumes and creams separately, so apply them every day before going to bed. Understand?" + +"Y-Yes…" + +Monica replied in a faint voice as her cheek was kneaded. + +He was very thorough in his commitment to beauty. He was a man with a figure so beautiful that he could be mistaken for a woman. He was supposed to be in his late twenties, but he looked much younger than that. + +Such beauty of his was evidently the result of his daily care. + +"Louis… you look more woman than a real woman." + +Just as she blurted out what was on her mind, the hand that had been smearing cream on Monica's cheek deepened into her face with a crunch. It hurts. + +Louis had a cold smile on his beautiful feminine face that almost sent chills down her spine. + +"My colleague, let me tell you something good. I hate it to death when people say that I look like a woman. Do you want to know what happened to the idiot who said it before?" + + +The hand that grasped Monica's face was filled with strength. + +Monica shuddered in fear as her skull squeezed together. + +"I'm… I'm sorryyyyyy! I won't say it againnnnn!" + +"I'm glad you've been so understanding." + +Louis took his hands away from Monica's face and put the bottle of fragrant oil and cream in her hands. + +"Don't neglect to take care of it properly… you hear me?" + +With that, Louis smiled at her. + +His smile was more beautiful than most women's, but also more intimidating than a dragon's. + +＊ ＊ ＊ + +Three days had passed since Monica had been staying at Louis Miller's house. + +The reason she did not immediately sneak into the school was to wait for the arrival of the daughter of Count Kerbeck. Their territory was located near the border and it would take about three days to reach the royal capital. + +While awaiting her arrival, Monica was thoroughly drilled in her understanding of Serendia Academy and some manners of the nobility by Louis, while Rosalie instructed her on regular diet and sleep. + +Not that things had changed drastically in just three days, but her complexion, which according to Louis looked like a dead person, seemed to have gotten much better. It took her a while to get used to the idea of sleeping at night, but once the candles and lamps were confiscated, it left her nothing to do, so she slept instead. + +As for her familiar, Nero, he spent his daytime hours reading a book in the corner of her room. Apparently, he borrowed his favorites author's novels from Lynn. + +Nero dexterously flipped through the pages of a romance novel with his cat's paw, and when in the mood, he would stroll aimlessly around the mansion. + +And today, too, after having eaten lunch, Nero would go for another walk to relieve his stomach, but when he suddenly returned, he spoke to Monica under the watchful eyes of Louis and the others. + +"Monica! There's some kind of awesome roll coming!" + +"Awesome… roll?" + +"It's an orange roll." + +What was exactly an orange roll? + +To Monica's puzzlement, Lynn approached Monica quietly. + +"Miss Monica, the daughter of Count Kerbeck, Lady Isabelle Norton, your collaborator in this infiltration operation of Serendia Academy, has arrived." + +＊ ＊ ＊ + +"Ohohoho! Good day everyone!" + +The one who greeted Monica with a high-pitched laugh that could be heard throughout the mansion was a girl of Monica's age. She was wearing a crimson dress embroidered with luxurious gold threads. Her light orange hair was shaped in magnificent roll, and it appeared that Nero was referring to her ringlet hair. + +As Monica stood in front of the door, feeling overwhelmed, Young Miss Isabelle Norton put a fan to her mouth and looked at Monica with a mean look in her eyes. + +"Oh, my, a very good day to you, Aunt Monica. You look as poorly dressed as ever. The fact that you are the youngest member of Kerbeck's family makes me ashamed of myself!" + +Monica stood there, pale from the clear hostility that was being thrown at her. + +Feeble-minded Monica was sensitive to the malice of others. Even the slightest stinging words can make her shrink. The clear malicious words already brought tears to Monica's eyes. + +But before Monica could even cower in place, Miss Isabelle smiled at her with a triumphant look. + +"How does it look now? Did I sound like a villainess? I've been practicing my voice every single day since I was given this role. I'm confident nobody can beat the sharpness of my high-pitched laugh." + +What does the sharpness of a high-pitched laugh mean, she wondered. + +When she saw Monica's eyes darted around in disbelief, Young Miss Isabelle huffed as if she realized something. + + +"Oh my, how embarrassing, I haven't even introduced myself." + +Then Young Miss Isabelle pinched the hem of her skirt and made the graceful and beautiful courtesy of a noblewoman. + +"It is a pleasure to meet you, Lady Monica Everett of the [Silent Witch]. My name is Isabelle Norton, daughter of Azure Norton of Count Kerbeck. Thank you very much for your help in defeating the black dragon. Please allow me to express my gratitude on behalf of my father and my people." + +Young Miss Isabelle smiled at Monica, who was so shocked that she turned into a sculpture. + +It's a very cute, friendly, and loving smile with no hint of malice. + +"Oh, I had never imagined that the Seven Sages, who single-handedly shot down a pack of over ten wyverns, and even defeated the legendary Black Dragon of Wogan, were so adorable! I had heard that you are only one year older than I am!" + +One year difference means she must be eighteen years old, thought Young Miss Isabelle in the corner of her mind before she took Monica's hand and looked into Monica's face with rosy cheeks. + +"May I call you Big Sister Monica?" + +She was younger than she expected. + +"Er, um…" + +Louis, who had been smiling watching this exchange on the couch stood up and forced Monica to lower her head. + +"Come on, Miss [Silent Witch], Isabelle will be working with you from now on, so why don't you greet her?" + +"Ple-Please… take care… ofm—" + +Louis kept Monica's head down and let out a sigh of exasperation when Monica choked on her words. + +"I apologize, Lady Isabelle. She is a bit of a shy person." + +"Oh, please, I don't mind. I know Big Sister Monica is a shy person… but she is stronger, more tender-hearted, and braver than anyone else!" + +Who could that be, Monica wondered. At least she's not a very strong or brave person. + +But Young Miss Isabelle seemed to be completely trapped in her own world, and with her hands on her rosy cheeks, she looked up into the air enraptured and began to speak. + +"The Black Dragon of Wogan was said to be difficult to kill even for the dragon knights. Its flames which originated from flames of the underworld can burn through anything and everything, even nullifying the defensive barriers of magicians. It was the strongest, most vicious dragon of all. Exterminating it single-handedly is not something anyone can do! Especially when she left the place without saying a word after slaying the black dragon… it was so dreamy!" + +In fact, the only reason why Monica joined in the fight against the black dragon was, she was told by Louis, "Why don't you exercise once in a while?" before dragged out by grabbing her neck. + +It was not out of modesty that she did not participate in the party, but out of shyness. + +However, to Young Miss Isabelle, who was unaware of such circumstances, Monica appeared to be a brave and humble great magician. + +This was a huge misunderstanding, but Monica wasn't eloquent enough to explain it, and for Louis, he was trying to make use of the misunderstanding to the best of his advantage. + +"Big Sis Monica! I've heard you've been assigned as a secret bodyguard to protect His Highness Felix this time! I'm honored to be able to help you with that! In order to prevent you from being suspected, I will put my utmost effort to bully you! So please rest assured and give your whole attention to protecting His Highness!" + +After saying that, Young Miss Isabel took Monica's hand and shook it upside down. + +Completely swept up in the atmosphere, Monica was left to her own devices and could only say in a faint voice, "Yes…." + +＊ ＊ ＊ + +While Young Miss Isabelle clung to Monica in excitement, Louis smiled kindly and distanced himself slightly from them. + +There, a beautiful woman in a maid's uniform, Lynn, approached and asked him a question. + +"Two members of the Magical Corps who had infiltrated Serendia Academy have been discovered by His Highness and kicked out of the academy." + +What an astute prince, Louis thought, clicking his tongue soundlessly. + +He had sent out some members of the Magical Corps in case they were needed, but he hadn't expected them to see through him so quickly. + +With Monica and Young Miss Isabelle about to enter the school, it was inevitable that the second prince would be suspicious of them. + +Although there was no direct connection between Count Kerbeck and Louis, it should raise no small amount of suspicion in the second prince. These two people could be Louis Miller's minions, or so he thought. + +"We need someone to act as a diversion." + +"And, who could it be?" + +"I will enroll my foolish disciple at the same time as Miss Monika and Lady Isabelle are enrolled here." + +A grin crept onto Louis's face, and his eyes glinted sharply behind one pair of glasses. + +"That way, His Highness' suspicions will undoubtedly be directed on him, won't they?" + +Speaking of his disciples, he had once destroyed half of the school building of Minerva, an institution for training magicians. + +So, Monica Everett, the [Silent Witch], a girl who has a problem with interpersonal skills. Lady Isabelle, who has been playing the role of a villainess for her. And a disciple of Louis Miller, who once had a record of destroying a school building. + +With these three misfits being admitted at the same time, Lynn secretly wondered, how quickly Serendia Academy would collapse. + +"Two months, I'd guess." + +"What are you saying out of the blue, you stupid maid." + +It was (her prediction of) the time left before the prestigious Serendia Academy collapsed. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/silent-witch/ch-8.md b/content/novels/silent-witch/ch-8.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6c4cc9f --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/silent-witch/ch-8.md @@ -0,0 +1,215 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 8: Chapter Volume 2 1: Student Council" +slug: "ch-8" +novel: "Silent Witch" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +It's a new arc! + +Serendia Academy was named after one of the spirit kings, Serendine, Goddess of Light, in the hope to gain her blessing. And the motif of the school emblem was the tin staff and lily crown that Goddess of Light holds in her hands. + +Originally, neither royalty nor nobility was used to attending school, but as time went by, several educational institutions had been established for the children of noble families began to increase. And this Serendia Academy was one of them. + +At present, there were several schools, boarding houses, and girls' academies for the children of the wealthy and big shots, but among them, Serendia Academy was one of the most prestigious, with a history of being the first royal school in the Ridill Kingdom. + +The three most prestigious schools in the Ridill Kingdom were the [Serendia Academy], which was attended by members of the royal family, [Minerva], which was an institution for the training of magicians, and the [House of Parliament], which was affiliated with the temple. + +Of these schools, [House of Parliament] was the one with the greatest legal expertise. [Minerva] was the best in the field of magic and spells. And {Serendia Academy] was the most outstanding in the field of liberal arts. + +They have top-notch instructors, an overwhelming collection of books, and facilities and equipment suitable for the children of noble families. + +Despite the high enrollment fees and donations regulations, those who graduate from Serendia Academy often have an advantage when working for the royal court later on. For the noble families, the title of "Serendia Academy graduate" was a kind of status. + +Especially those with experience in the student council of Serendia Academy, it goes without saying that they are highly regarded by those around them. + +Not to mention, now that the second prince, Felix Ark Ridill, was the current student council president. So, being a member of this group meant could be said to be a candidate for the second prince's future entourage. + +Currently, in the student council room where all the student council members gather, a student was being interrogated. + +Standing in the middle of the room was Aaron O'Brien, the son of Count Stiyl, the treasurer of the student council. + + +And now, he was surrounded by the student council members, all of whom stared at him coldly, as if they were looking at a sinner. + +In the tense atmosphere student council room, the only person who has a smile on his face was a young man sitting at the student council president's desk with his cheekbones in his hand—the student council president and the second prince of the Ridill Kingdom, Felix Ark Ridill. + +"Now then." + +At Felix's words, Aaron's shoulders jerked as if he had been whipped. + +To Aaron, Felix smiles like a benevolent saint. + +"The results of the audit showed signs of falsification in the books. There had been a mismatch in the budget. And that wasn't just once or twice… Am I right?" + +His voice was gentle and calm, yet there was a coldness in it that sent shivers down the spine of the listener. + +When Aaron interjected, "That's…," Felix put his hand over his mouth and chuckled. + +"Oh, so you don't remember how many times you've spent it? From what I can tell, that's thirty-eight times." + +Only the voice that said "thirty-eight" was low and heavy. + +Aaron's complexion was no longer pale, but ashen. + +But Felix, with a kind smile on his face, blocked Aaron's escape route and confronted him with the severity of his crime. + +"The only reason you could become a member of the student council was because of my grandfather, Duke Crockford's recommendation." + +All members of the student council were appointed by the student council president. + +Therefore, there were a number of people who were willing to pay money to gain favor with Felix——or more specifically, with his grandfather, Duke Crockford, who was behind it. And among them, the one who spent the most money was Aaron's father, Count Stiyl. + +That's why Duke Crockford has ordered his grandson, Felix, to select Aaron as a member of the student council. + +As long as Aaron continued to work as treasurer, the future of both of him and Count Stiyl's family would be secure. + +However, Count Stiyl's family was in trouble because they had spent too much on Duke Crockford. As a result, Aaron's allowance was reduced, and when he was in the need of money to play, he spent the student council's budget. + +Once that truth was discovered, Aaron's expulsion from school was unavoidable. + +Felix's eyes narrowed and leaned his head coyly. His soft blond hair swayed slightly. + +"The best punishment that I could give you was an expulsion. But… if my grandfather heard of this, I'm sure he will give up on Count Stiyl." + +Anyone who attends this school would know it. + +Behind the second prince was the most powerful aristocrat in the country, the Duke of Crockford. + +And that Duke Crockford was a ruthless person. + +"I heard your father was in need of Duke Crockford's trust in order to get a loan. What a pity. After this, Count Stiyl sure would not be able to get a loan from anywhere, and it would even cause the House of Stiyl to decline." + +Aaron's face broke out in a sweat. + +As Aaron shuddered, Felix finished him off with a saintly smile. + +"Now do you understand? Because of your stupidity, the House of Stiyl is doomed to fall." + +Aaron's eyes widened to their limit, and he bared his teeth and made a strange noise. Then he screamed in a voice that sounded like he was going to vomit blood. + +"Shut up, shut up, shut up! You are not even a royal family… you [Duke's dog]!" + +Aaron jumped onto his desk and tried to grab onto Felix. + +However, a platinum blond young man, one of his aides, who was standing by the wall, quickly seized him. + +And then, he chanted a quick incantation, causing Aaron's legs to be covered with a block of ice. Now he could no longer move a single step in his place. + +Cyril Ashley, the platinum blonde young man who had restrained Aaron with ice spell——the vice president of the student council, glared at Aaron, distorting his neat face into anger. + +"You dare! You dare to utter such insolent against His Highness?! You're deserved to die! I'll turn you into an ice statue right here and smash you out the window!" + +"Vice President Ashley, getting rid of him is not your job." + +When Felix stopped him in a calm voice, Cyril turned to Felix and bowed deeply. + +"I deeply apologize for overstepping my bounds." + + +"I know you were just worried about my safety. I am very grateful for your effort in keeping me safe." + +Hearing Felix said that in a smile, Cyril was overjoyed and his eyes welled up. + +When he wasn't talking, Vice President Cyril Ashley was a beautiful young man who was known as the "Ice Prince," but he tended to get overly passionate when Felix was involved. + +Not to mention, now Aaron had betrayed the student council and tried to attack Felix with verbal abuse. Even executing him a hundred times would not be enough, the look on his face was telling that. + +Felix calmly soothed Cyril and then turned his attention to Aaron, whose legs were iced over. + +"You will be placed under house arrest in the dormitory until you are officially notified of your expulsion. I hope you can fully appreciate your own stupidity in allowing yourself to be outdone by this [Duke's dog]." + +＊ ＊ ＊ + +After the son of Count Stiyl, Aaron O'Brien left the room flanked by guards, Felix let out a sigh and picked up the documents he had left spread out on his desk. + +"Now, that should wrap this up… is what I'd like to say, but we'll have to find a replacement treasurer for him soon." + +"If that's the case, I, Cyril Ashley, will take the responsibility of compiling a list of people I can trust to never betray His Highness!" + +The faithful Cyril had the attitude that he would start making the list at any moment. + +However, Felix said "It's not necessary," and dismissed it with a soft smile. + +"Someone who would never betray me? There is no such person in this world. People always have the possibility of betrayal when circumstances change." + +Felix looked at Cyril, who was trying to tell him that he would never betray him, and said, + +"It also applies to me, you know." + +A different kind of tense atmosphere took over the room after the kind when Aaron was being punished. + +The one who controls the atmosphere in this room will always be the one who sits in the chair of the student body president. So, + +"Speaking of which." + +Felix smiled jokingly and instantly changed the atmosphere of the place. + +He then lifted the document in his hand for everyone to see. + +"We need to elect new members to the board, but we also need to prepare for the welcome party for the new students. Besides, I heard we have two new students transferring into the second year class this year." + +Two names are listed in the transfer student section. + +Glenn Dudley. + +Monica Norton. + +"This Glenn Dudley, I heard he's a pupil of that Seven Sages… Louis Miller of the [Barrier Magician]." + +These words sent the student council officers into a frenzy. + +The first person to speak up was the vice president, Cyril. + +"Speaking of Louis Miller, isn't he famous for being a member of the First Prince faction? Could it be that disciple Glenn Dudley is an assassin he sent to kill His Highness?!" + +"I've heard some rumors about him…" + +Following Cyril was Bridget, the student council secretary, who was the only female student in the room. + +With her bright golden ringlet hair and impeccable good looks, she was an intimidatingly powerful beauty. A beautiful woman with a powerful presence that intimidates those who see her, she covered her mouth with a fan and closed her thick, amber eyes. + +"I heard that Louis Miller's disciples were the troublemakers who destroyed the Minerva school building." + +"How could our school accept such a person!" + +When Cyril ranted in a hysterical voice, the other secretary, Elliot Howard, who had been silent until now, raised one hand and spoke up. + +"That's because this is an academy for study. Everybody can get in as long as they pay properly and pass the exam." + +At Elliot's carefree remark, Cyril clumsily scratched his hair which made his good looks ruined. + +"The school should've selected their students carefully, including their families and factions! We must firmly protest this against the school principal!" + +"I think that would be overkill. I mean, it's not like anything's happened yet." + +"But if something happens to His Highness, it will be too late!" + +Cyril snapped at Elliot's words, but Elliot didn't seem particularly upset and said, "Don't be so uptight." Elliot's this kind of attitude must have been unpleasant to Cyril. + +Sensing that Cyril was about to start yelling, the last student council member, a small and plain boy named Neil, looked at Felix worriedly. + +"Um… What should we do, President?" + +Felix looked at Cyril, Elliot, Neil, and Bridget in turn, observing the slight changes in their expressions. + +Then, with a gentle smile, without revealing that he had been secretly observing them, he said. + +"Elliott is right. Everybody has the same right to learn. And… I trust you'll be able to protect me, right, Cyril Ashley?" + +When Felix called his name, Cyril expressed his delight with his whole body and put his hand on his chest. + +"Yes, I will protect Your Highness even at the cost of my life!" + +"Thank you. That's reassuring." + +With that, Felix smiled at Cyril and proceeded with the next item on the agenda. + +Thus, the student council members focused only on Louis Miller's pupils, and none of them paid any attention to the girl, Monica Norton, before moving on to the next topic. + +It was just as Louis Miller had planned. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/silent-witch/ch-9.md b/content/novels/silent-witch/ch-9.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..977e9a5 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/silent-witch/ch-9.md @@ -0,0 +1,137 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 9: Chapter Volume 2 2: Tyrant Daughter Style: Arts of Negotiation" +slug: "ch-9" +novel: "Silent Witch" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +Serendia Academy, it was a school which enrolled by children of noble families, that's why either its building or its dormitory was looked so magnificent. + +From the point of view of a commoner like Monica, who had enrolled at Minerva where the best institute for magicians, looking at its building had enough to make her feel it so grandiose, but now she looked at Serendia Academy, it was felt even more than that. It was even much more gorgeous and grandiose than the mansions of lower-class nobles. + +For students who have donated more than a certain amount of money, have excellent grades, or have been active in some activities such as being a member of the student council will be assigned in a private room. As for the rest, they would basically be assigned to a room for two people with another person. + +Of course, Monica will also receive this treatment, which was to share a room with another person, but after knowing this, Monica was, "That's impossible for me! I would die if you do that…" bawling nagged to Louis. + +Considering her current mission, it would best if she was placed in the same room with her collaborator, Young Miss Isabelle. But, because Isabelle was a sixteen years old freshman, and Monica was a seventeen years old sophomore, they would be assigned to a different room for each of their respected grades. + +The fact Isabelle was a freshman and Monica was a transfer student who had accompanied her has made it difficult for them to be assigned to the same room. + +Therefore, Isabelle would make her move to greet the headmaster, that is. + +Unlike the freshmen, a transfer student like Monica has to meet the headmaster before starting her class. So, to attend that meeting, she had forced her way in. + +After sitting alone on the couch across from the headmaster, she smiled proudly, leaving Monica stood behind her. + +"Ohohohoho! Headmaster, I don't have to mention my private room as a matter of course, don't I? I hope you wouldn't be so tactful for asking me to share a room with this woman." + +When she said, "this woman," Isabelle indicated Monica with her chin, who was standing behind her. + +In her hometown, Count Kerbeck Family can be considered as one of the five wealthiest among the local noble families. Naturally, they've donated a reasonable amount of money, so the headmaster was, "Naturally," while rubbing his hand while smiling fondly at her. + + +"We have prepared a room suitable for a daughter of Count Kerbeck like you." + +"My, thank you for your consideration. But, I feel sorry for her roommate to share a room with this muddlehead! She truly is a disgrace to our Kerbeck Family!" + +Isabelle turned her head and raised her tone in a slightly exaggerated manner, before glancing up at Monica, who was standing behind with her head down, then said this with a nasty smile. + +"I think an attic would suit you perfectly… Don't you agree?" + +Monica could only nod with trepidation, while Isabelle said, "even the person herself agreed with me," to press the matter to the headmaster. + +Her tactfulness had led to Monica being assigned to a small attic room on the top floor of the dormitory above the storage room. + +For ordinary well-bred young ladies, that treatment would make them break down in tears, but for Monica, nothing would be more gratifying than that. + +As such, a small place with a dimly lit would make her feel at home, and since her room was located on a different floor from the other girls, she wouldn't have to bump into them in the hallway. + +After leaving the headmaster's office, Isabelle's sharp eyes suddenly moistened. + +Looking at Monica who was flustered, Isabelle took out a handkerchief and wiped her eyes. + +"To tell you the truth, I wish I could be assigned to the same room as you, Big Sister Monica…But I do not want to interfere with your mission. And this is something I am well aware of!" + +"Er… Um… Thank you… very much…" + +When Monica thanked her in a choppy voice, Isabelle was clinging to Monica's neck. + +"Oh, Big Sister Monica! Can I come to your room once in a while? Wait! Or rather, please come and visit me in my room! I'll do my best to show you my best hospitality!" + +"O-Okay…" + +Just then, she saw figures that looked like students in the corridor. She couldn't distinguish their face because of the distance, but she assumed it was probably male students. + +With that though, Isabelle immediately straightened her posture, looked down at Monica as if she were looking at garbage, then spoke in a high tone. + +"Hey, what are you waiting for?! Oh, goodness gracious! You're truly a disgrace to the Kerbeck family! Be careful on your words, never mention the name of Count Kerbeck in the school!" + +With that, Isabelle brushed back her orange ringlets and tucked her chin. + +To perfect this pose alone, she had practiced this many times in front of the mirror. The key point was the angle at which she lifted her chin. + +"I will be attending the entrance ceremony. You are a transfer student, so you should be going to your class, I presume? And make sure to never mention the name of the Count of Kerbeck! After all, I have never acknowledged you as a member of Count Kerbeck's family!" + +Despite telling her not to mention the name of Count Kerbeck, she repeatedly called out that name in a loud enough volume for everyone around her to hear, to give the impression that Monica was a person of low status in the Kerbeck family. + +Anyone who saw such a scene where Young Miss Isabelle glared and said "Where's your greeting?" at Monica who's nodding her head with trepidation would understand the meaning of their relationship. + +A girl named Monica has complicated circumstances in the Count's family, and Isabelle, the daughter of the Count, disliked her very much. + +＊ ＊ ＊ + + +"Did you see that, Your Highness?" + +At some distance away, two people were watching the exchange between Young Miss Isabelle and Monica. + +One of them was a young man with loosely wavy brown hair. Student Council Secretary, Elliot Howard. + +And the other one was a young man with honey blond hair and blue eyes. Student Council President, Felix Ark Ridill. + +From what Elliot told him, the girl with orange ringlets who were making a ruckus in the hallway was a freshman. + +"So she was a freshman. And the girl beside her… has a different grade, I wonder." + +The girls' uniforms consist of a neat one-piece dress that covers the wrists and ankles, but the color of the sleeve ornaments differs depending on the grade. So even from some distance away, one can tell what grade they are in by looking at the color on their sleeves. + +Eliot looked as if he remembered something and clapped his hands. + +"Ah, could it be she was that transfer student? I think she was the other student that transferred at the same time as the disciple of Louis Miller. Um, I think her name is…" + +"Monica Norton." + +Felix who had answered immediately receive admiration from Elliot who widened his droopy eyes. + +"You've good memory as always, Your Highness." + +"I've seen the orange-haired lady a few times at parties in the capital, she should be Young Miss Isabelle Norton from Count Kerbeck's family." + +Isabelle Norton and Monica Norton. In normal circumstances, they would be considered sisters, but their appearances were too different. + +Elliot snorted, "Hmm," and put a finger to his chin. + +"I suspect the new student was also a member of the Count's family. But from the way she treated her, she might be a daughter born from his mistress." + +"Things like this bound to happen In our society." + +"I guess you're right. Though, it's not very pleasant to look at." + +Elliot frowned uncomfortably as he said this. + +Felix's gentle smile remained intact, but he looked at Elliot with somewhat cold eyes. + +"It's not very pleasant? Are you referring to Young Miss Isabelle, who treating harshly to Young Miss Monica?" + +"No. I felt very unpleasant at the fact that a person who is not even considered as a noble family is enrolled in this Serendia Academy." + +As the legitimate son of a count, Elliot Howard seemed to be a cheerful and magnanimous young man. But no matter how tolerant and good-natured he may seem, he was still a proud aristocrat. + +Elliot's eyes were very cold as he looked at the back of Monica's figure walking timidly behind Isabelle. + +"Don't you think so too, Your Highness?" \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/silent-witch/cover.png b/content/novels/silent-witch/cover.png new file mode 100644 index 0000000..2e8ba72 Binary files /dev/null and b/content/novels/silent-witch/cover.png differ diff --git a/content/novels/silent-witch/index.md b/content/novels/silent-witch/index.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..85bf74d --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/silent-witch/index.md @@ -0,0 +1,30 @@ +--- +title: "Silent Witch" +slug: "silent-witch" +author: "Matsuri Amano" +authorAvatar: "https://i.pravatar.cc/128?u=matsuriamano" +authorBio: "Japanese light novel author known for fantasy series" +cover: "https://images.unsplash.com/photo-1518709268805-4b904f39a562?w=400&h=600&fit=crop" +description: "Monica Everett, a prodigy mage known as the 'Silent Witch,' suffers from extreme social anxiety. Despite being one of the Seven Sages of the kingdom, she hides her identity and lives quietly as a student. When assigned to protect the crown prince, she must navigate royal politics and dangerous conspiracies while concealing her true power and battling her own social fears." +status: "ongoing" +genres: + - "fantasy" + - "romance" + - "comedy" + - "school-life" +rating: 4.7 +views: 8200000 +followers: 425000 +chapters: 238 +language: "English" +tags: + - "social-anxiety" + - "hidden-identity" + - "magic-academy" + - "royalty" + - "secret-power" +createdAt: "2019-08-22" +updatedAt: "2024-03-10" +--- + +A heartwarming fantasy story that combines magical elements with character growth. Silent Witch follows the journey of a powerful mage who must overcome her social anxiety while protecting those around her. The series masterfully balances humor, romance, and fantasy politics with genuine character development, creating a compelling narrative about finding strength in vulnerability. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/solo-leveling/ch-1.md b/content/novels/solo-leveling/ch-1.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..fb48cc3 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/solo-leveling/ch-1.md @@ -0,0 +1,55 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 1: The Weakest Hunter" +slug: "ch-1" +novel: "solo-leveling" +number: 1 +views: 2450000 +likes: 185000 +wordCount: 3200 +createdAt: "2016-12-16" +--- + +Sung Jinwoo opened his eyes to the familiar sound of the dungeon alarm. The underground passage was bathed in the soft glow of mana stones lining the walls, casting long shadows that danced with each step. The cold air bit at his exposed skin as he adjusted his shabby armor—standard issue for E-rank hunters, those at the absolute bottom of the hunter hierarchy. + +"Everyone in position," called out Park Jongsoo, the party leader for today's expedition. He was an experienced C-rank hunter, which meant he'd survived long enough to actually develop some strategy. Jinwoo wasn't holding his breath. + +The dungeon before them was a standard D-rank portal, nothing special. In his decade of hunting, Jinwoo had cleared hundreds just like it. His contribution was always minimal—staying alive was enough. His body had never been particularly strong, and his mana reserves were laughably low. Other E-rank hunters at least had decent physiques or some minor special ability. Jinwoo had neither. + +They descended deeper into the passage, their footsteps echoing off the stone walls. The mana concentration grew thicker, which meant monsters would be appearing soon. Jinwoo felt the familiar knot of anxiety forming in his stomach. Not fear of death—he'd made peace with that possibility years ago—but anxiety about being useless, about dragging the team down. + +A low growl interrupted his thoughts. Dungeon goblins emerged from the shadows, their crude weapons glinting in the pale light. There were at least a dozen of them, standard for this type of portal. Park Jongsoo raised his hand, and the hunters behind him drew their weapons. + +"Spread out!" he commanded. + +The battle was over almost as quickly as it begun. The stronger hunters disposed of the goblins with practiced efficiency, while Jinwoo hung back, deflecting the occasional attack but avoiding any real engagement. It was a pattern he'd perfected over the years. Stay alive, stay useful enough to be invited back, collect his minimal share of the rewards. + +After two hours of careful progression, they reached the dungeon's core chamber. This was always the dangerous part—the boss monster. Today, it was a corrupted ogre, larger and more aggressive than its lesser brethren. Jinwoo watched from a distance as the party's strongest members engaged it in combat. + +That's when everything went wrong. + +A hidden door in the chamber's wall cracked open, and something emerged that made even Park Jongsoo's confident expression falter. Stone golems, at least twenty of them, began pouring into the chamber. In the confusion and chaos that followed, Jinwoo found himself separated from the group. + +He stumbled backward, his weak body unable to keep pace with the frenzied retreat. His sword felt heavier than ever as he raised it to block an incoming strike. The stone golem's fist collided with his blade, and he felt something give way in his arm. + +As consciousness faded and everything went dark, Jinwoo wondered if this was finally the end... + +--- + +The pain was indescribable. Every nerve in Jinwoo's body screamed as he regained consciousness. But something was different. As his eyes adjusted to the darkness, a series of translucent windows appeared before him, floating in his vision as if they were part of the very air itself. + +*[System Activated]* +*[Hidden Class: Shadow Sovereign - Initializing]* +*[Welcome, Player.]* + +Jinwoo's breath caught. This wasn't possible. Players didn't exist. Classes didn't give you system messages. And yet, there they were, hovering before his eyes, as real as anything he'd ever seen. + +The windows continued to multiply, displaying information that made his heart race: + +*[You have been chosen.]* +*[Awakening: 0% -> 100%]* +*[Quest Generated: Survive]* +*[Reward: Experience, System Integration, Leveling Capability]* + +Jinwoo didn't know what was happening, but as the darkness began to fade and memory returned, he realized he might have just stumbled upon something that would change everything. For the first time in his life, Sung Jinwoo felt a spark of hope kindle in his chest. + +Perhaps his nightmare was only just beginning. diff --git a/content/novels/solo-leveling/ch-2.md b/content/novels/solo-leveling/ch-2.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..70c9805 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/solo-leveling/ch-2.md @@ -0,0 +1,69 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 2: Awakening" +slug: "ch-2" +novel: "solo-leveling" +number: 2 +views: 1980000 +likes: 142000 +wordCount: 2800 +createdAt: "2016-12-23" +--- + +When Jinwoo finally woke up, he found himself in a hospital bed with bandages covering most of his body. The fluorescent lights above cast a harsh, sterile glow across the white walls. His left arm was in a cast, and various machines beeped quietly around him, monitoring his vital signs. + +"You're awake," a voice said. Park Jongsoo stood in the doorway, his expression a mixture of relief and guilt. "The doctors said you were lucky. That hit should have killed you, but somehow you survived." + +Jinwoo wanted to mention the system, the windows, the strange messages he'd seen before losing consciousness. But something told him to stay silent. This wasn't something he could explain to anyone. It barely made sense to himself. + +"I'm fine," Jinwoo managed, his voice hoarse. "Just need rest." + +Park Jongsoo nodded, though he didn't look entirely convinced. "Take your time recovering. You'll need it. After what happened in that dungeon, several of the party members are considering early retirement. The Guild will probably increase security protocols on D-rank portals." + +After the party leader left, Jinwoo was alone with his thoughts. He lay still, barely breathing, waiting. And then, as if summoned by his concentration, the blue windows reappeared before his eyes, hovering in the darkness. + +*[Status Window]* +*[Name: Sung Jinwoo]* +*[Level: 1]* +*[Experience: 0/100]* +*[Health: 47/100]* +*[Mana: 3/100]* + +The numbers seemed impossibly low, but as Jinwoo studied them, something clicked in his mind. These weren't arbitrary values—they represented something real, something quantifiable about his being. And if the system was tracking them, maybe he could improve them. + +*[Quest Available: Daily Training]* +*[Description: Perform 100 push-ups to improve strength]* +*[Reward: 10 EXP]* + +A quest? Jinwoo almost laughed at the absurdity of it. Here he was, recovering in a hospital, and the system wanted him to do push-ups. But desperation made him bold. What did he have to lose? + +He carefully moved his right arm, swinging his legs over the edge of the bed. Pain shot through his body, but he gritted his teeth and continued. The hospital gown was soaked in sweat within minutes, but Jinwoo pressed on, each push-up a small rebellion against his own weakness. + +By the time he'd completed thirty push-ups, his arms felt like jelly. By fifty, he was gasping for air. But something remarkable happened around the sixtieth repetition—the pain began to subside. His muscles, screaming in protest moments before, suddenly felt stronger. + +At the hundredth push-up, a notification appeared: + +*[Daily Training Complete]* +*[+10 EXP]* +*[You are 2/10 of the way to Level 2]* + +Jinwoo collapsed onto the floor, completely exhausted but also exhilarated. This was real. Whatever this system was, it was genuinely making him stronger. Each quest completion brought incremental improvement, and each improvement brought hope. + +For the first time in his life, Sung Jinwoo began to believe that he might not remain weak forever. + +--- + +Over the following days, as his body healed, Jinwoo continued the quests. Running, lifting, training—his body adapted to each new challenge. The hospital staff noticed his rapid recovery but attributed it to his youth and determination. None of them saw the blue windows guiding his every move. + +When he was finally discharged after two weeks, Jinwoo had leveled up three times. His stats had nearly doubled: + +*[Level: 4]* +*[Health: 82/100]* +*[Mana: 28/100]* +*[Strength: 15]* +*[Speed: 12]* + +They were still pathetically low compared to even average hunters, but they represented genuine progress. The thought that he could continue improving, that the system would never let him stagnate, was intoxicating. + +As Jinwoo walked out of the hospital into the sunlight, he made a promise to himself: he would use this gift to become strong. Stronger than anyone had ever been. And he would do it alone. + +After all, the system had chosen him for a reason. diff --git a/content/novels/solo-leveling/ch-3.md b/content/novels/solo-leveling/ch-3.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..20ecc09 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/solo-leveling/ch-3.md @@ -0,0 +1,62 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 3: The System's Truth" +slug: "ch-3" +novel: "solo-leveling" +number: 3 +views: 1750000 +likes: 128000 +wordCount: 3100 +createdAt: "2016-12-30" +--- + +The first thing Jinwoo did after leaving the hospital was visit the Hunter's Guild office to submit his discharge notice. His weakened body had healed, but he knew he wasn't ready to return to dungeon diving just yet. Besides, the system had other plans. + +[Daily Dungeon Available] +*[Description: Clear a tutorial dungeon solo to earn bonus EXP]* +*[Difficulty: Beginner]* +*[Reward: 50 EXP + Rare Item Chest]* + +Jinwoo found it curious that the system would recommend a solo dungeon. Hunters never went into dungeons alone—it was suicide. But the system seemed confident in his abilities, and after the progress he'd made, maybe it had a point. + +He spent the next week procuring basic hunting equipment: a reinforced sword, a bow, some healing potions. Then he registered for an E-rank dungeon that had recently appeared in Seoul. Technically, he needed Guild approval to solo a dungeon, but after some paperwork and a surprisingly easy approval process, he was ready. + +The dungeon entrance was unremarkable—a slight shimmer in the air behind a convenience store, marked off with red tape and warning signs. Jinwoo stepped through, and immediately the familiar blue windows appeared: + +*[Entered: Tutorial Dungeon]* +*[Objective: Clear all 10 floors]* +*[Time Limit: 24 hours]* +*[Currently on Floor 1]* + +The dungeon was smaller than the standard D-rank portals—barely a stone chamber with a few passages leading deeper. In the center of the chamber stood a single wooden dummy, its surface etched with glowing runes. + +*[Floor 1 Challenge: Defeat Practice Dummy]* +*[30 seconds remaining]* + +Jinwoo drew his sword and charged. The dummy didn't move, didn't defend itself. He struck it repeatedly, his blade leaving scorches across its surface. When the thirty seconds elapsed, the dummy exploded into dust, and the floor beneath him began to glow. + +*[Floor 1 Complete]* +*[+5 EXP]* +*[Advancing to Floor 2...]* + +The following floors were similarly simple: defeat enemies that grew gradually stronger, solve basic puzzles, navigate obstacle courses. Jinwoo found himself in a state of flow, his body responding to each challenge with newfound competence. The system was right—he could do this. + +But as he progressed deeper into the dungeon, something changed. The tenth floor was different from the others. Instead of a challenge, there was a small pedestal with a glowing object floating above it. Jinwoo approached cautiously. + +*[Unique Item Discovered: Shadow Orb]* +*[Description: A remnant of shadow magic. Contains knowledge of the original Shadow Sovereign]* +*[Accept? Y/N]* + +Jinwoo didn't hesitate. He reached for the orb, and it dissolved into mist, absorbed directly into his chest. For a moment, he couldn't breathe—visions flooded his mind, images of a being made entirely of shadow, of power beyond comprehension, of wars fought across dimensions. + +Then it was gone, leaving only a lingering sense of purpose. + +*[Quest Complete: Tutorial Dungeon]* +*[+50 EXP]* +*[New Skill Unlocked: Shadow Extract]* +*[Description: Embrace the dead and draw out their strength. Summon shadow soldiers to aid you in battle]* + +Jinwoo opened his eyes to find himself back outside the dungeon. Only fifteen minutes had passed in the real world, despite what felt like hours inside. As he stood there, processing the new skill and the expanded quest log before him, he realized something fundamental had shifted. + +He was no longer just a weak E-rank hunter getting stronger through training. He had been chosen. The system, the Shadow Sovereign, whatever this entity was—it had selected him specifically for something greater. The path of a normal hunter was no longer his destiny. + +From this moment forward, Sung Jinwoo would walk a different path entirely. diff --git a/content/novels/solo-leveling/index.md b/content/novels/solo-leveling/index.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..f3e0d68 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/solo-leveling/index.md @@ -0,0 +1,29 @@ +--- +title: "Solo Leveling" +slug: "solo-leveling" +author: "Chugong" +authorAvatar: "https://i.pravatar.cc/128?u=chugong" +authorBio: "South Korean web novelist" +cover: "https://images.unsplash.com/photo-1618519441497-430d63602ead?w=400&h=600&fit=crop" +description: "In a world where gates connect to dungeons filled with monsters, most people are powerless. But Sung Jinwoo, a low-ranked hunter, discovers a hidden ability that allows him to level up through death itself. As he grows stronger, he uncovers a conspiracy that threatens the entire world." +status: "completed" +genres: + - "fantasy" + - "action" + - "adventure" +rating: 4.9 +views: 15000000 +followers: 850000 +chapters: 110 +language: "English" +tags: + - "dungeon" + - "leveling" + - "system" + - "overpowered" + - "korean" +createdAt: "2016-12-16" +updatedAt: "2021-11-06" +--- + +A legendary web novel that defined the dungeon-crawler genre. Sung Jinwoo's journey from weakest hunter to the strongest being in existence captivated millions of readers worldwide. diff --git a/content/novels/the-beginning-after-the-end/ch-1.md b/content/novels/the-beginning-after-the-end/ch-1.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..ff90650 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-beginning-after-the-end/ch-1.md @@ -0,0 +1,46 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 1: The Last Day" +slug: "ch-1" +novel: "the-beginning-after-the-end" +number: 1 +views: 2100000 +likes: 156000 +wordCount: 3400 +createdAt: "2017-03-30" +--- + +The sky turned crimson as the first meteor pierced the atmosphere. Arthur Leywin watched from his high school rooftop as civilization crumbled beneath him. Humanity's golden age had lasted mere seconds before the catastrophe began. + +He didn't know how he knew what was coming. The knowledge simply existed in his mind—ancient, foreign, yet somehow intimately familiar. This was the end. Tomorrow would never come for most people. + +"Arthur!" A voice called from below. His best friend Elias was running toward the school, his face streaked with tears and ash. "We have to get to the shelters!" + +But Arthur knew the shelters wouldn't matter. The meteor shower was just the beginning. Something far worse lurked in the aftermath—a convergence of worlds, a shattering of boundaries between realities. In three days, the barriers would fail completely. + +He descended from the roof with inhuman grace, movements that belied his seventeen-year-old frame. When had he learned to move like this? The knowledge seemed to seep from some deeper part of his consciousness, a part that remembered centuries he'd never lived. + +"Arthur, come on!" Elias grabbed his arm, but Arthur was staring at his own hands. They had changed somehow—not visibly, but fundamentally. As if ancient power was stirring beneath his skin, testing the boundaries of his mortal frame. + +The artifact in his pocket—a small gem he'd found in his grandmother's attic that morning—pulsed with energy. Its blue light reflected in his eyes, and for just a moment, Elias saw something ancient and knowing looking back at him. + +"I have to go," Arthur said quietly. "There's something I need to do." + +"What are you talking about? We need to—" + +Arthur didn't give him a chance to finish. He climbed back onto the school building, standing at its highest point as meteors rained down around him. The artifact in his hand was burning now, its light spreading across his entire body. + +He understood now. The artifact wasn't just an object—it was a bridge. A connection between this world and another, far more ancient place. And the power within it recognized something in Arthur, something that had been waiting across dimensions for this exact moment. + +"I'm sorry," he whispered to the falling sky. "But I'm the only one who can stop this." + +The artifact exploded with light, and Arthur felt himself being torn apart at the molecular level. It should have been agony. Instead, it felt like finally coming home. + +When the light faded, Arthur Leywin was still standing on that rooftop. But the city around him had changed. The architecture was different, older, with spires of crystal and stone reaching toward an unfamiliar sky. The people walking below wore clothing he'd never seen before, and the language they spoke was ancient and musical. + +He looked at his hands. They were the same, yet different. Stronger. More real, somehow, for all that this place seemed less real than the world he'd come from. + +Arthur understood, with the certainty of lived experience, that he would never see his home again. The barriers between worlds had closed, sealing him in this new realm. But with that realization came something else—a sense of purpose, of destiny fulfilled. + +Somewhere in this strange new world, answers awaited. And Arthur would find them, even if he had to traverse entire continents to do it. + +The beginning after the end had already started. diff --git a/content/novels/the-beginning-after-the-end/ch-2.md b/content/novels/the-beginning-after-the-end/ch-2.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..300f608 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-beginning-after-the-end/ch-2.md @@ -0,0 +1,50 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 2: A New World" +slug: "ch-2" +novel: "the-beginning-after-the-end" +number: 2 +views: 1850000 +likes: 132000 +wordCount: 3100 +createdAt: "2017-04-06" +--- + +The city was unlike anything Arthur had ever imagined. Towering structures of white stone and crystalline metal stretched toward the sky, connected by bridges of pure light. Below, markets bustled with crowds of creatures—some humanoid, others utterly alien in their forms. + +A hand grabbed his wrist. Arthur spun, ready to defend himself, but the woman holding him was elderly and wore robes decorated with symbols that made his mind ache to look at them. A low-rank mage, his new instincts whispered. Relatively harmless. + +"You're a Descender," she said simply. Not a question. "From the lower realms." + +"I don't—" Arthur began, but the woman was already dragging him away from the square. + +"Beastkin slavers are everywhere these days," she muttered. "We need to get you off the streets before someone recognizes what you are." + +She led him through winding passages to a small cottage nestled between two larger buildings. The interior was cramped but clean, filled with books and strange instruments Arthur didn't recognize. The woman released him and collapsed into a chair with a sigh. + +"My name is Gideon," she said. "I'm a scholar of the lower realms—the Abyssal Worlds, as we call them. I've been studying the barriers for fifty years, waiting for them to fall, waiting for someone to come through." + +"Come through?" Arthur echoed. "You mean people have done this before?" + +"Not in recent memory," Gideon admitted. "But the legends speak of Descenders—people from the lower realms who cross over, bringing with them power that shouldn't be possible in our world. You have that look about you. Too much potential. Too much ancient power." + +Arthur looked at his hands. The artifact was gone now, merged with him during that transformation. But he could feel its presence, like a second heartbeat thrumming through his veins. "What am I supposed to do?" + +"Survive," Gideon said curtly. "Learn. Grow. In three months, there's a mage academy entrance exam in the capital. If you can place high enough, you'll be protected by the academy's status. Without that protection, you'll be hunted." + +"Hunted?" Arthur's blood ran cold. "By whom?" + +"Everyone with ambition and insufficient morals," came the reply. "Power attracts attention in Dicathen. Attention usually brings death." + +Over the following weeks, Gideon trained Arthur in the basics of magic theory. The system here was different from anything he'd imagined—mages didn't cast spells so much as shape the ambient mana into forms that manifested their will. It required constant meditation and practice, but Arthur found the meditation easy. Too easy. It was as if some part of him already understood magic at a fundamental level. + +By the third week, he was casting spells that should have taken months to learn. By the fourth, he'd surpassed most of Gideon's students. The power within him—the residue of the artifact, he assumed—was accelerating his learning exponentially. + +"You're a prodigy," Gideon said one morning, watching him manipulate threads of mana into complex patterns. "But that's dangerous. Prodigies attract jealousy, and jealousy leads to assassination attempts." + +"Then I'll have to be strong enough that assassination becomes impractical," Arthur replied, and meant it. Whatever had brought him to this world, he would not die cowering in ignorance. + +As he practiced, Arthur began to have fragmented memories that weren't his own. An ancient kingdom, long dead. Battlefields. Dragons. Magic that made the spells he was learning look like children's games. These memories terrified him, but they also called to something deep within his soul—a sense that he had lived before, that he had been powerful once, and that his story was far from finished. + +The artifact hadn't just transported him to a new world. It had awakened something within him. Something that had been sleeping for lifetimes. + +And it was hungry to remember what power felt like. diff --git a/content/novels/the-beginning-after-the-end/ch-3.md b/content/novels/the-beginning-after-the-end/ch-3.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..b853553 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-beginning-after-the-end/ch-3.md @@ -0,0 +1,52 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 3: Proving Grounds" +slug: "ch-3" +novel: "the-beginning-after-the-end" +number: 3 +views: 1620000 +likes: 118000 +wordCount: 2900 +createdAt: "2017-04-13" +--- + +The academy entrance examination began at dawn in an arena carved into the mountainside. Before Arthur stood three hundred other candidates, each radiating mana in quantities that would have seemed impossible a month ago. Now he recognized each as a low-level mage—talented, but ultimately inferior to the power sleeping within his own veins. + +The first test was written. Theory, basics, fundamentals. Arthur completed it in half the time allotted, answering every question with intuitive certainty. The proctors exchanged glances but said nothing. + +The second test was practical. Candidates were given blocks of stone and asked to shape them using mana. Most managed crude shapes—circles, squares, rough pyramids. Arthur created a perfect dragon in mid-flight, every scale precisely rendered, wings extended with anatomical accuracy. + +A woman with silver hair and eyes that held centuries of knowledge approached him after the test concluded. She was tall, elegant, and radiated such overwhelming power that Arthur nearly staggered backward. A Realm Breaker, something within him recognized immediately. A mage who'd transcended normal limitations. + +"What's your name, prodigy?" she asked. + +"Arthur Leywin," he replied. + +"I'm Veight, dean of combat magic at Xyrus Academy," she said. "That dragon you created—where did the design come from?" + +Arthur hesitated. How could he explain that the design came from memories that weren't his? "It just felt right," he said carefully. + +Veight smiled enigmatically. "The final examination will take place in the arena tomorrow. Combat trials. Don't hold back." + +That night, sleeping in the dormitory with the other candidates, Arthur dreamed of crystal towers and battles between beings of pure magic. In the dreams, he fought with techniques that transcended physical form, wielding mana as naturally as breathing. When he woke, he understood them not as flight fancy but as actual knowledge—skills encoded in his very being. + +The combat trials were brutal. Candidates were matched based on preliminary scores and forced to duel until elimination. Arthur's first opponent was a confident young man with well-developed fire magic, who came at him with confident volleys of flames. + +Arthur didn't even move. Instead, he shaped a barrier of pure mana around himself—a defensive technique that shouldn't have been possible for someone without years of training. The flames washed over him like rain, completely harmless. + +His opponent's confidence turned to confusion when Arthur countered with a simple spell—a wave of force that sent the young man flying across the arena. He didn't get up. + +Four more opponents came. Four more fell. By the time his fifth match ended, the crowd had gone quiet, awed and unsettled. Arthur wasn't just winning—he was dominating in ways that shouldn't be possible for a first-time mage. + +Veight watched from the judges' box, her expression unreadable but her eyes glowing with interest. + +In the final match against the academy's current top student—a third-year with actual combat experience—Arthur finally encountered true resistance. The older mage fought with precision and purpose, using techniques that exploited gaps in Arthur's defense. They dueled across the arena for ten minutes, exchanging spells of increasing complexity. + +But Arthur's opponent was still fundamentally working within the limitations of a human mage. He was strong, skilled, and experienced. Arthur was something else entirely. + +When the older mage finally fell, exhausted and defeated, the crowd erupted. Veight descended into the arena herself, unusual for someone of her status. + +"Scholarship," she announced to the crowd. "Full scholar status, beginning immediately. You'll be trained directly by the academy's leadership." + +As Arthur caught his breath, accepting the accolades of the crowd, he wondered what they would all think if they knew the truth. That he wasn't a prodigy emerging from their world. That he was a refugee from a dying reality, powered by artifacts and abilities that predated their civilization itself. + +He had proven himself today. But this was only the beginning. In Dicathen, power was both blessing and curse. And Arthur had far too much of both. diff --git a/content/novels/the-beginning-after-the-end/index.md b/content/novels/the-beginning-after-the-end/index.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..9d0120c --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-beginning-after-the-end/index.md @@ -0,0 +1,29 @@ +--- +title: "The Beginning After The End" +slug: "the-beginning-after-the-end" +author: "TurtleMe" +authorAvatar: "https://i.pravatar.cc/128?u=turtleme" +authorBio: "American web novelist and LitRPG pioneer" +cover: "https://images.unsplash.com/photo-1516979187457-635ffe35ff15?w=400&h=600&fit=crop" +description: "After merging with a dragon artifact during a catastrophic attack, Arthur finds himself transported to a magical world called Dicathen. With his newfound powers and the dragon's knowledge, he must adapt to this ancient realm while uncovering the truth about the worlds' connection and his role in a conflict far greater than he imagined." +status: "ongoing" +genres: + - "fantasy" + - "action" + - "adventure" +rating: 4.8 +views: 12000000 +followers: 720000 +chapters: 350 +language: "English" +tags: + - "reincarnation" + - "dragon" + - "magic" + - "cultivation" + - "system" +createdAt: "2017-03-30" +updatedAt: "2024-03-10" +--- + +An epic fantasy tale of reincarnation and growth. Arthur's journey spans two worlds and explores themes of redemption, power, and the cost of immortality. A must-read for fans of progression fantasy. diff --git a/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/ch-1.md b/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/ch-1.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..f1c8613 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/ch-1.md @@ -0,0 +1,125 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 1: Awaken" +slug: "ch-1" +novel: "The Eternal Supreme" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +Li Yunxiao had been in a trance all this while. Every now and then, images flashed through his mind as if he had become someone else. He also went into a state of epilepsy from time to time; at times shouting, crying, laughing. + +Even stranger was the fact that there was always a voice in his mind which seemed to be reciting a strange scripture. When he listened carefully, it seemed to be a cultivation technique, and his body always swayed involuntarily with the voice. The more epileptic he became, the more fragments appeared in his mind, and the more complete they became. + +Finally, he passed out from the torture one day. But when he woke up, all the fragments were joined together in their entirety and appeared in his mind clearly. Li Yunxiao’s eyes were as clear as the stars of eternity: he had finally awakened. + +“I can’t believe I was reborn!” Li Yunxiao’s eyes lit up as he turned his head slightly to look out of the window at the tall statue that rose to the top of the cloud. “Year 1033 of the Heavenly Martial Calendar… I, Gu Feiyang, have been dead for fifteen years?” + +Fifteen years ago, Gu Feiyang—the Vanquisher Martial Sovereign—one of the top ten Conferred Martial Sovereigns of the Heavenly Martial Realm, accidentally passed away in the Tiandang Mountains, shaking the entire continent! Since then, there had been an undercurrent of tension surging among the major powers, and the conflicts had been intensified. The Heavenly Martial Continent, which had been calm for hundreds of years, was once again in turbulence. + +“Heh,” Li Yunxiao grinned and sighed softly, “I can’t believe I’ve been born again after fifteen years…I, Gu Feiyang, am back at last.” + +“Li Yunxiao!” Suddenly a cold shout of rebuke rang out. + +Whoosh! + +A sharp noise broke through the air as Li Yunxiao looked up and saw a piece of chalk flying toward him, about to hit him in the face. + +He casually caught the chalk between his fingers and put it on the table. Then, he looked calmly at Luo Yunshang, the class teacher, whose face was getting cold on the podium. + +It was the nth time that Li Yunxiao’s mind had wandered in the class, so she’d be surprised if he wasn’t distracted. But, Luo Yunshang was obviously in a bad mood today, so she needed someone to vent her depression on. + + +And Li Yunxiao, the recognized loser, was certainly the best candidate. For a long time, it seemed to be a habit for all the teachers who were in a bad mood to pick on him. Whenever a teacher got upset, everyone knew that Li Yunxiao was going to be in trouble. + +Everyone began to snicker and gloat excitedly, all looking forward to watching the show; a few students even started to make noises. + +Li Yunxiao squinted at Luo Yunshang and thought, ‘She has got a great body, long hair, and a pretty face. If she were to wear a red gown, silver horn boots, a blue cloak, and the Frosty Sorrow, I bet she would look exactly like Red Lotus Martial Sovereign…Hehe, she’s got a lot of potential for wearing costumes. I wonder if Red Lotus would kill me if she knew what I was thinking…’ + +Luo Yunshang’s heart gave a jerk. Li Yunxiao’s eyes seemed to flicker with a smile, and that made her shudder inexplicably. It was like a tame rabbit had suddenly been spotted by a tiger. A momentary sense of powerlessness made her feel like falling into an ice cellar. + +‘What was that? The boy’s eyes…Was he laughing? No way! I am a great martial master of the Four Quadrants realm! How could I be distracted by the glance of a common boy? It must be because I’ve been stuck in that problem lately that I’m a bit unsettled.’ + +The look of horror in her eyes flashed away, and she soon recovered from the momentary loss of composure. Her face darkened, and a sneer flickered around her lips. “Li Yunxiao, we were talking about the crafting of weapons. Can you tell us how many methods common weapons are made with?” + +Luo Yunshang was teaching the basic course on crafting weapons. Although only a handful of people could become alchemists, the most basic knowledge of weapon crafting was what every warrior must know. + +‘The crafting of weapons? Ha! I’m a ninth-tier emperor-grade alchemist of the Heavenly Martial Continent! Who in the world but those few undying old fogies would dare to speak of the methods of weapon crafting in front of me?’ + +Li Yunxiao said carelessly, “There are forty-eight methods of crafting common weapons.” + +“Forty-eight?” The classroom suddenly fell silent before bursting into laughter! + +“Haha! This fella must be talking in his sleep.” + +“I told you so! If I had only looked at his composure, I would have thought he really knew the answer!” + +“Tsk! If he knew the right answer, I would have been a state guard!” + +Li Yunxiao frowned as his glance fell on the textbook in front of him. He flipped open it and immediately saw a sentence: “There are thirty-six methods of crafting common weapons, which are…” + +When he closed the book, he saw a row of large words on the cover page: “Basic Artifact Crafting”, and beneath it was a clear row of smaller words: “By Yang Di”. + +‘Didn’t I tell him there are forty-eight common methods? That brat actually turned a deaf ear to my words? He’ll never have to come to my lecture again.’ + + +He had sentenced the author of the textbook to death in an instant. Yang Di would have cried himself to death if he had known this. + +Yunxiao paid no mind to all the mockery. “There are thirty-six orthodox crafting methods,” he said in a calm tone. “But sixty years ago, Gu Feiyang had invented twelve technical crafting methods, which have been recognized by the Association of Alchemists and listed as basic crafting methods. So, there should be forty-eight.” + +“Tsk! What nonsense is this brat talking about? Does he know more than Lord Yang Di?” + +“Haha! He must be afraid of being punished, so he has started talking nonsense.” + +“Precisely! How could Lord Yang Di, a student of Lord Gu Feiyang, not know how many basic crafting methods there are?” + +The whole classroom was filled with mockery, but a sudden shout silenced everyone. + +“Shut up! He’s right!” + +Yunshang slapped the table, causing a gust of strong wind to spread out in all directions. Everyone felt an overbearing force come pushing at them, and their faces fell in horror. Some of the students near the podium were as pale as paper, as if on the point of coughing blood. + +Yunxiao smiled inwardly as he felt the wind. ‘Tier two-stars of the Four Quadrants Realm…She sure has a gift! And her soul seems to be very strong. I reckon she’s at least a senior apprentice alchemist.’ He was a little surprised. He had known Luo Yunshang to be very formidable, but he had never expected her to be at such a high level. + +Martial warriors were divided into nine levels: The Origin Realm (Warrior), the Two Forces Realm (Martial Master), the Three Powers Realm (Great Martial Master), the Four Quadrants Realm (Martial Lord), the Five Elements Realm (Martial King), the Six Directions Realm (Martial Grandmaster), the Seven Constellations Realm (Martial Emperor), the Eight Desolation Realm (Martial Supreme), and the Nine Heavens Realm (Martial Sovereign). Each level was divided into nine tiers, from one star to nine stars. As soon as one reached the peak of the Nine Heavens Realm, one would be granted a title by the Holy City, becoming a Conferred Martial Sovereign. + +Yunshang stared coldly at Li Yunxiao as a hint of surprise flashed through her mind. Then, she glanced at the crowd and began to explain slowly. + +“There have always been thirty-six basic crafting methods. Sixty years ago, Lord Gu Feiyang, with his unparalleled talent, had invented twelve additional methods, which were recognized by the Association of Alchemists. It’s just that these twelve methods are completely beyond the grasp of the average person, so Lord Yang Di didn’t include them when he wrote this textbook.” + +All the students were astonished and looked incredulous as they fixed their eyes on Li Yunxiao, who appeared to be perfectly calm. It was like the student at the bottom of the class had suddenly solved a problem that even the top students could not. + +Even Yunshang was surprised. It was no secret to the alchemists that there were forty-eight basic crafting methods, but it was very rare for an apprentice martial warrior to know this. + +A thought suddenly came to her mind. ‘They say this Li Yunxiao is illiterate in martial arts…Could it be that he has a gift in the crafting of weapons, which is why he has gathered a lot of information to learn by himself?’ The idea set her heart racing. If she could train an alchemist, it was worth more than a warrior! + +‘Let me test him again!’ + +Yunshang looked up and saw that Li Yunxiao was looking at her with a hint of smile in his eyes, which gave her a feeling as if a teacher were looking at his disciple. That made anger rise in her. With a cold grin, she said, “Don’t think you can skip class just because you’ve learned something esoteric. I’ll ask you one more question. If you can answer that, you can skip the rest of my class and I’ll pass you with a full mark. But if you can’t answer that…you will stay in the tenfold gravity chamber for six hours! + +“Tell me why we need to add Sky Crystal Sand when making weapons?” + +“Stay in the tenfold gravity chamber for six hours? That’s too harsh!” + +“Haha! Don’t you see that Teacher Nalan is in a bad mood today? The brat has brought himself into the storm.” + +“Well, he deserved it. Look at his face…it looks like it needs some slaps. How I wish I could step on him a few times!” + +“Wow, did you hear that? That’s a tough question. Everybody knows that Sky Crystal Sand needs to be added when crafting weapons, and there’s no reason why!” + +“Yeah, it’s like asking you why one plus one equals two. Haha! It seems that Teacher Nalan is trying to embarrass Li Yunxiao.” + +“Stay in the tenfold gravity chamber for six hours?” Li Yunxiao shook his head slightly, feeling a little helpless. If it were before, he would not feel anything even with a thousand-fold gravitational force. But ten times the force of gravity was a bit too much for his current body. + +His helpless expression was quickly interpreted by Yunshang as fear, which made her completely erase the admiration she had just expressed for him, and she could not help but look down on him. ‘He is indeed illiterate in martial arts. He has not changed at all.’ + +Moreover, she immediately regretted it as soon as the question left her mouth. She felt a vague sense of guilt and remorse for playing such a trick on her student. After all, he had just answered a basic question very well, at least showing a studious side which was different from the past. Would she hurt his confidence and self-esteem by doing this? Would she strangle a flower that was going to turn over a new leaf? + +As her mind wandered, Li Yunxiao answered almost thoughtlessly. + +“In fact, the crafting of weapons does not necessarily require Sky Crystal Sand, but it is not easy for the ordinary alchemists to master the degree of fusion between materials during the refining process after quenching. So, they need to use it, which has a neutralization property, to play a moderating role.” + +There was an eerie silence when he had finished. Everyone looked at each other because they could not understand what he was saying. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/ch-10.md b/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/ch-10.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..2da73f3 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/ch-10.md @@ -0,0 +1,127 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 10: Be My Servant" +slug: "ch-10" +novel: "The Eternal Supreme" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +“I’ve only gathered six sets. It’s just that some of the herbs are too rare, so I could only found six sets even though I’ve searched through the entire Alchemists’ Association!” + +“Six sets? Fine, give them to me now.” + +Now that Yunxiao had the Five-color Divine Air Stone, his chances of unclogging his meridians were almost at one hundred percent, so he was in a good mood. Pointing to Han Bai and Chen Zhen, who were still lying on the ground, he said, “Heal them both first.” + +Jia Rong was handing over a storage bag when he heard that, and his face flickered instantly as he growled, “What do you think I am? Do you really think you can order me at will?” + +Yunxiao stared coldly at him and said, “If you are not happy, you can scram now!” + +Jia Rong was so angry that his scalp went numb. With his prestigious status, how could a kid be slaving him around and telling him what he should do? But, beggars couldn’t be choosers, especially when his life and future were at stake. Helplessly, he leaned over and inspected their injuries, then took out two pale yellow pills from his ring and shoved them into their mouths. + +“It’s done,” he said. “Well, it’s also about time to tell me the cure! I’ve done all your bidding, and you will never command me again!” + +Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and assumed a harmless look. “You’ve no idea how many people have wailed and begged to be commanded by me. I bet you’ll ask me to do that later.” + +Jia Rong’s face fell as he cried out angrily, “So, you were lying to me?” + +Yunxiao snorted coldly, “Who do you think I am? How would I lie to a mere first-tier alchemist like you?” With a wave of his hand, a piece of paper pierced through the air, flying straight out. + +Jia Rong was infuriated. ‘What did he mean by ‘a mere first-tier alchemist? Any alchemist was noble and influential!’ + + +As he caught the paper between his fingers, his face grew serious. The force that came with it was stronger than he had imagined. With a gloomy expression, he glanced at the paper, and what he read immediately put color on his face as he put it away hastily. Although he could not be one hundred percent certain that the contents of the paper were accurate with his knowledge, he could roughly tell that Yunxiao had not lied to him. + +“Now that I’ve gotten what I was promised, we are even!” Jia Rong turned and was about to leave. This young man was too odd; he could not see through him at all. He had originally planned to avenge the humiliation he had suffered last time, but there was a vague sense of dread in his heart now, which made him feel that he should avoid stirring up further trouble. His life and future were of paramount importance after all. + +“The prescription can remove the toxin of both the Hell Wind stone and Blood Fame orchid from your body without leaving behind any side effects,” Yunxiao said unhurriedly. “But, during this period when you were being corroded by the toxin, did you feel the power of your soul getting weaker every time you crafted, and it seems to be regressing?” + +Jia Rong’s body froze instantly. + +“Hehe! When an alchemist’s soul power is exhausted, it recovers at least ten times slower than a warrior’s Primordial Qi. But, making up for the regression of soul power is a hundred times slower than cultivating it normally. You haven’t been corroded by the toxin for long, but with your talent, it will take at least twenty to thirty years if you want to get back to your original realm, and your chances of making a breakthrough and become a first-tier alchemist are slim. Well, I don’t want to deal you too heavy a blow…if you are lucky, you still have hope to achieve that in fifty years.” + +Jia Rong’s face turned horribly pale. He knew all these things. The reason why alchemists enjoyed such a high status was that the cultivation of soul power was extremely difficult, and it was almost impossible to recover after retrogression. He was already within a certain distance of being a first-tier alchemist, and if he were to break through to that level, it would be fifty years later, which required a stroke of good luck as well. If his luck was bad, he might end up as a senior apprentice alchemist for the rest of his life. + +“What do you mean by all this?” + +“Oh, I don’t mean anything. I just happen to know a way of making you a real first-tier alchemist in fifty days.” + +“Fifty days!” + +Jia Rong’s body gave a jerk as if he was electrocuted, and his eyes grew wide. “How is that possible! You lie to me!” Even if his soul power did not regress, he was not sure that he could make the breakthrough and become a first-tier alchemist in fifty days. Otherwise, he would not have taken the risk and used the Hell Wind stone! + +Yunxiao’s face darkened as he scoffed coldly, “Who do you think you are to be worthy of me lying to you?” + +Jia Rong was stunned, and he could no longer move anymore. He was very suspicious of Yunxiao’s words, but becoming an alchemist was too great of a temptation for him to give up, so he immediately yielded and said, “I beg your pardon, I was too shocked! Are you sure you can help me recover my soul power in fifty days?” + +Yunxiao raised his index finger and shook it. “It’s not about recovering your soul power,” he snorted coldly, “it’s about making you a real first-tier alchemist. Actually, I can do it in five days, but you’re not worth it.” + +Jia Rong swallowed hard. “What do you need from me so that you can help me?” + +“Be my servant!” Yunxiao said, his eyes gleaming with a cold light. + +“Impossible!” + +Jia Rong’s pupils constricted abruptly as his face fell and he said furiously, “You’re just an ignorant kid, and yet you want to make an alchemist your servant! How arrogant!” + + +Yunxiao sat quietly in a wooden chair, a natural aura emanating from him. With a gleam of scorn in his eyes, he said coldly, “If it wasn’t for my lack of strength right now, do you think you are qualified to be my servant? Even so, you are only qualified to be my servant for fifty days. After that, I want you to get out of my sight!” + +Jia Rong’s mind went blank with shock. Those words had made his head go numb, but he did not look angry at all. The undisguised contempt and condescension in this brat’s eyes were not fake at all but natural, as if he really did not deserve to be his servant. + +‘Oh heavens, what the hell is going on!’ + +‘Who is this brat? A lunatic? But, if he’s a lunatic, how is he able to tell my problem with just a glance, and even has a way to solve it? I’ve searched through the whole Alchemists’ Association, but couldn’t find a solution!’ + +“Do you feel aggrieved about being my servant?” Yunxiao’s faint voice drifted over. + +‘What rubbish, of course I feel aggrieved!’ Jia Rong was scolding in his heart when a strange golden light suddenly flashed in Yunxiao’s eyes. + +In that instant, his pupils dilated dramatically, and a tremendous sense of fear washed him over. It was a fear coming directly from the depths of his soul, like the innate awe for the deities one was born with! + +Bam! + +He could no longer stand still. His knees dropped straight on the floor paved with bluestones, his body drenched in cold sweat, while a pressure on his soul deterred him from lifting his head again! + +‘What’s going on? What the hell is going on? How could a kid have such a mighty soul pressure? Who the hell is he!’ + +Jia Rong was utterly dumbfounded. In fact, he was not only dumbfounded, but also frightened, his heart filled with a deep sense of dread. The contempt and condescension at the soul level made him feel as if his soul would be torn to pieces with only the slightest thought of Yunxiao. It was like a superior warrior could kill an apprentice warrior with a pinch of his finger. + +“I’ll give you three breaths to think about it. Are you willing or not?” + +Willing or not willing? + +If he accepted it, he might rise to the top, and if arduous refused, he might regret it for the rest of his life! + +“I…I’m willing!” Jia Rong clenched his teeth as if all his strength had gone into saying these few words. But as soon as he had finished, he felt a sudden release and collapsed in a state of prostration. Even then, his heart became extremely comfortable, as if he had just accomplished a great thing perfectly and splendidly. It shocked him, too. + +A glimmer of a smile flashed in Yunxiao’s eyes as he said, “Not bad! You are quite decisive! You will know in the future how lucky you were to have made this decision today. Now that you have recognized me as your master, I’ll naturally not mistreat you.” He flicked his finger and shot out a sheet of paper. “Cultivate according to the method on it. If you can’t make the breakthrough and become a first-tier alchemist in five days, that means you have a poor aptitude, and you are not qualified to be my servant. If that is the case, you needn’t come to see me again.” + +Jia Rong’s eyes were filled with shock. He took the paper, and as soon as he looked at the contents, he jumped up and screamed as if he was struck by lightning, “A soul cultivation technique!” + +“It’s nothing but the trashiest soul cultivation technique,” Yunxiao gave a light snort and said indifferently, “but it’s enough to get you back on your feet in five days and become a first-tier alchemist.” + +The sheet of paper seemed to be full of magic. Looking at it, Jia Rong began to tremble violently, and his body, which was exhausted of all energy, jumped up again as if he was given a shot in the arm. With extreme excitement in both eyes, he said, “A soul cultivation technique, I can’t believe this is a soul cultivation technique! Ma-mas-master, is…is this real?” + +He struggled to utter the word ‘master’, but when he did, the extreme grievance and shame he had felt in his heart were instantly vanished, leaving nothing but excitement. + +Yunxiao frowned. “Just call me Young Master Yun. Yes, it’s real…but as I said, it’s nothing but the trashiest soul cultivation technique. So long as you render good service, I won’t be stingy to reward you. You may go now, and I’ll look for you in the Alchemists’ Association if I need anything.” + +“Yes, Young Master Yun!” + +Jia Rong pulled out an exquisite jade box while trembling and placed the paper in it before carefully putting it in his storage ring. Then, he bowed to Yunxiao and took his leave. + +The most important part of the alchemist’s cultivation was to nourish the soul power, but the only way for common alchemists to increase it was through constant crafting. Only then could the soul power increase at a very slow rate. + +Legends had it that in the field of alchemy there existed ways to refine the soul power directly. However, these methods had only been described sporadically in some classics, and it was a mystery whether they really existed. Jia Rong had never imagined that he could actually get his hands on something like this one day. As soon as he left the academy, he felt the sky was clear and bright, and his heart filled with joy and excitement. + +“Just who is this Young Master Yun? He must have used the legendary soul-confusing technique on me just now. I can’t believe he has actually mastered such a mystic art!” + +Jia Rong was, after all, an alchemist, so he immediately understood why he had a shivering sense just now. An ordinary child could never possess such a terrible soul pressure. + +“And the soul cultivating technique…How could he give away such a precious thing as if it were something that could be found on the street? No one in the state of Tianshui, not even the imperial family, would be as generous as him! Anyway, with this technique alone, it’s not a loss for me to be his servant for a few years!” + +His mind began to balance, and he even felt that he had taken a great advantage. The value of this thing was beyond measure. Even his life would be in danger if others knew about it. So, he took great care to hide himself while he hurried back to the Alchemists’ Tower. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/ch-2.md b/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/ch-2.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..8062edf --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/ch-2.md @@ -0,0 +1,137 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 2: In The Classroom" +slug: "ch-2" +novel: "The Eternal Supreme" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +The students looked at each other in astonishment. What Li Yunxiao had said was completely beyond the scope of the textbook. + +But, Luo Yunshang heard it all clearly! + +Her pupils constricted as she blurted out, “If that is the case, the more sky crystal sand you add in the process of crafting weapons, the better. But, why is it that during the melting of carmot mixed with red copper, the more sky crystal sand is added, the more likely it is to fail?” + +This was the problem that had puzzled her for days, and she could not find a solution no matter how hard she racked her brain. That was why she had been depressed these days. Now that she had blurted out the problem in her heart, she did not look like she was testing Yunxiao, but someone who was seeking advice. + +The whole class looked at her with their mouths wide open. Why did she look so different from the learned, frosty, proud Teacher Luo they remembered? + +Yunxiao answered patiently with the same carefree expression, “Because even though red copper’s attribute is metal, it is actually inclined more toward the fire element. So, it has a great melting ability for carmot. As a result, many alchemists prefer carmot when upgrading red copper weapons. But, if it contains sky crystal sand, it’s a different story.” + +He paused for a brief moment, and when he saw the look on Yunshang’s face—the thirst for knowledge—he smiled and could not help remembering the disciples who had followed him. “Because the attribute of sky crystal sand is water, it neutralizes red copper’s fire attribute. So, the more you add, the worse red copper’s ability to melt carmot gets.” + +“Oh, I see!” Yunshang’s eyes gleamed with excitement. “So that’s why! No wonder I never succeeded. What should I do?” + +“Very simple! Treat sky crystal sand as an impurity and use the refinement essence to remove it,” Yunxiao said with a hint of a smile in his eyes. + +“Ah!” Yunshang exclaimed again, “How could I be so stupid as to not think of such a simple solution!” + +She began to calculate quickly in her mind; the process of crafting flashed through her head and finally came to an end. Her eyes suddenly brightened and her face glowed with a happy smile. + + +“Huh? Where’s Li Yunxiao?” + +She felt a surge of gratitude in her heart, but at the same time, she was greatly shocked—how could a wastrel who had been regarded as not having any talent in martial arts be even more knowledgeable in the art of weapon crafting than her, a genuine advanced apprentice alchemist? + +With such an amazing weapon-crafting talent, his future was far brighter than practicing martial arts. Could a student like this be even considered a loser? + +Li Yunxiao’s past flashed through her mind as she blamed herself inwardly for failing to discover such an outstanding talent of her student, even though she was his teacher. + +“He…he just left the classroom…” One student said obediently. The way he looked at Luo Yunshang had become unusually strange. + +“What?” Yunshang arched her eyebrows and said angrily, “How could he ignore me and sneak away while we are in the middle of class?” + +The student hastily withdrew his gaze and said weakly, “Didn’t you say that if he can answer your question, he can skip the rest of your class? If I were him, I would go too.” + +“Bam!” + +Yunshang slapped her palm on the lectern made of black iron, leaving a palm print on its surface while shocking the class. Everyone held their breath and dared not to make a sound. “Which one of you heard me say that?” + +Her watery eyes swept across the students. Those glanced at by her were trembling and shaking their heads hurriedly, their faces turned pale. “No, you didn’t say that! We were wrong! Teacher Luo never said that!” + +Yunshang snorted coldly and said, “Class is over! Tell Li Yunxiao that if I don’t see him in the next class, I’ll send him to the tenfold gravity chamber for three days!” + +“Three days!” + +Everyone sucked in a cold breath as they watched Luo Yunshang kick open the classroom door and head for the Alchemy Hall like a gust of wind. + +“Hey, can someone tell me what is going on?” Du Feng was the first to speak. He rose directly from his seat and went to a tall student. “Boss, what’s going on?” + +The tall student, Lan Fei, seemed to be the leader of a group of students, as he was soon surrounded by a crowd. “How would I know?” he said with a snort. “It seems that this brat Li Yunxiao knows a lot about weapon crafting.” + +“No way!” Shangguan Qing’s eyes grew wide as he cried out, “Could he, a brat who has no talent in martial arts, actually be a genius in weapon crafting? What shall we do?” + +“Pa!” + +Lan Fei smacked him on the head with a textbook and said sulkily, “What genius? He has just read a few more books! To become an alchemist requires a lot more talent than a warrior. How can he walk the path of weapon-crafting when he can’t even open a single chakra?” + +“The boss is right!” The crowd echoed in agreement, their eyes sparkling with different looks. + + +Lan Fei pushed Shangguan Qing aside with one hand and saw several other people gathering at the other end of the classroom, whispering to each other. He sneered and said aloud, “No one is to tell Li Yunxiao what Teacher Luo said just now. If he attends the next class… hmph!” + +His loud snort immediately made the others turn pale with fright, and when they saw him staring at them coldly, they all bowed their heads in anger. + +He went on triumphantly, “Skinny Chen, Fatty Han, and you girls including Ruxue, you better not ruin this for me! If Li Yunxiao attends the next class, I’ll be the first to settle the score with you!” + +These few students were those usually close to Li Yunxiao, and could be said to be the opposite force to Lan Fei and his friends. + +Qin Ruxue’s face went cold as she clenched her palm into a fist and said angrily, “I’m going to tell him. What can you do to me? I dare you to lay a finger on me right now!” + +Whoosh! + +Lan Fei flew into a rage. He rose from his seat and strode up to the podium, then struck the black iron with a punch. With that, a shallow fist print appeared on the lectern. + +“A mark on the black iron! Could it be that Lan Fei has opened seven chakras and condensed Yuan energy?” + +“How is this even possible? If a man’s seven chakras are all opened, he can step into the Origin Realm and be called a warrior! He is only fifteen years old!” + +“Even if he hasn’t opened them all, I reckon he’s almost there. A fifteen-year-old warrior…Another genius has appeared in the State of Tianshui!” + +The classroom was filled with emotional voices while dozens of gazes thrown over were full of envy, jealousy, and hate. This gave Lan Fei an air of superiority as he proudly pointed at Ruxue and said, “Although you are a princess, given my extraordinary talent, His Majesty would not blame me for bullying you once in a while.” + +Ruxue’s face was pale with anger. She was about to rush up and beat Lan Fei when Chen Zhen and Han Bai held her back. Both of them were Yunxiao’s hardcore supporters. + +“Princess, we are weak now,” Han Bai whispered, “so we better not start a fight with them.” + +More than sixty students in this class were the children of Tianshui dignitaries or loyal ministers, and they were naturally divided into two groups according to the factions of the ruling and opposition parties. The children of civil ministers, led by Lan Fei and Shangguan Qing, belonged to one group, while the children of military officials, led by Li Yunxiao, Han Bai, and others, belonged to another. + +As the princess had always held the arrogance of Lan Fei and his people in detestation, she naturally sided with Li Yunxiao and the others. + +While the classroom was in commotion, Li Yunxiao was already walking alone down the street in Tianshui’s capital. + +After his memories had awakened, his soul had begun to slowly regain its strength. The first to benefit was the strength of his divine sense. He examined his body quickly and carefully. + +“This body is a bit troublesome. No wonder I was regarded as not having any talent in martial arts. Many invisible meridians have dried up, so they can’t accumulate strength at all. Naturally, I can’t open my chakras. I have to fix this body first…It looks like I won’t be able to recover my strength anytime soon.” + +He looked up at the towering building looming ahead and strode toward it. “This is the capital of the state of Tianshui… I remember Yang Di is from here. I wonder if he’s at the Association of Alchemists? All would be well if I could find him.” + +The Association of Alchemists was a presence with its influence spread throughout the Heavenly Martial Continent. Wherever it was, it enjoyed the highest esteem, and the Alchemists Tower was surely the tallest building in the area. + +Yunxiao looked up at the Association of Alchemists. Although the tower was far inferior to those he had been in, it gave him a feeling of the utmost familiarity. + +A few words were carved on an old stone slab in front of the tower: “Association of Alchemists, Tianshui Branch, The Year 1001 of Tianwu Calendar, Yang Di”. + +“This stone slab was rebuilt in the year 1001 of Tianwu Calendar? The year 1001? Oh right, it seems that this is the year that Yang Di was promoted to third-tier alchemist and became the president of the Tianshui branch. I wonder if he’s still here.” + +Yunxiao had lived in the state of Tianshui for fifteen years, but the branch president of the Association of Alchemists was not the kind of person he could reach. In fact, the highest level alchemist he knew was called Liang Wenyu, a second-tier alchemist. + +There was no guard outside the tower, because no one dared to stir up trouble here, and the hidden power inside was enough to make this secluded Association of Alchemists one of the safest places in Tianshui. + +He pushed the door open and walked in. The spacious hall inside was much larger than it looked from the outside. The noisy crowd made the interior of the tower extremely lively, which gave him a feeling as if he had suddenly stepped into a bustling market from a quiet countryside. + +“Welcome to the Association of Alchemists!” + +A melodious voice came into his ears, and then he saw a beautiful woman in a fashionable dress smiling sweetly at him. “What can I do for you, my dear little sir?” + +She was a waitress that every Association of Alchemists had, specializing in receiving guests. In the past, whenever he visited the association, the waitresses always greeted him respectfully with bowed heads. He had not seen such a casual, gentle greeting in years. + +Yunxiao smiled faintly and said, “Little sir?” + +The waitress, whose name was Lu Yao, smiled sweetly and said, “You are the youngest guest I have ever received! May I help you?” Although she had a beautiful smile on her face, she was paying extra attention to Yunxiao on the inside. + +Usually, people who came to the Alchemists Tower for the first time were nervous and excited, while children were even more cautious, hiding beside adults to watch. No one had ever looked around the hall as soon as they stepped inside like Li Yunxiao, with a calm and relaxed air. It was clearly the behavior of someone who was accustomed to major scenes. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/ch-3.md b/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/ch-3.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..c8c4d59 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/ch-3.md @@ -0,0 +1,120 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 3: The Association of Alchemists" +slug: "ch-3" +novel: "The Eternal Supreme" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +After working as a waitress at the Alchemists’ Association for several years, Lu Yao had not only met a lot of people in the upper classes, but had also trained herself a pair of discerning eyes. She immediately gave Li Yunxiao a high appraisal, but was still surprised by the help he needed next. + +“I’m looking for Yang Di. Is he here?” Yunxiao asked faintly, his eyes still wandering about the hall. + +“Yang…Lord Yang Di?!” + +Lu Yao almost bit her tongue. She stared at the young man for a moment. Although she felt ridiculous, Yunxiao’s indifference made her feel that he was indeed sincere. + +It made her a little confused. “You mean the former president, Lord Yang Di?” she asked carefully. + +Yunxiao frowned slightly and said disappointingly, “Former president? So, he’s gone?” + +A flash of reverence instantly rose into Lu Yao’s eyes. She put her palms in front of her chest, her cheeks flushed as she said with a look of longing, “Lord Yang Di had made a breakthrough and become a fourth-tier Alchemist twenty years ago, so he was transferred to the headquarters of the Alchemists’ Association.” + +“Twenty years ago?” + +Yunxiao did some counting in his mind. That should have happened five years before his accident, and Yang Di should be long gone from here. Without Yang Di’s help, it would be more difficult for him to open up the dried-up invisible meridians. His present body was fifteen years old, and had missed the best time for cultivation, so he could not afford to delay any longer. Otherwise, even if he did catch up later, it would be impossible for him to regain Gu Feiyang’s peak strength, let alone take it one step further. + +His previous life, Gu Feiyang, was revered as the genius of both the martial arts and alchemy on the Heavenly Martial Continent! He was not only a ninth-tier sovereign-grade alchemist, one of the seven elders of the Alchemists’ Association, his achievements in martial arts also stood at the pinnacle of the Nine Heavens Realm. Because of that, he was conferred the title of ‘Vanquisher Martial Sovereign’ by the Holy City, and ranked among the top ten experts in the Heavenly Martial Realm. + +“I have a list of herbs here. Can you help me find them? I need ten batches of all the herbs.” + + +Yunxiao quickly took a pen and paper and wrote down a list of herbs. Now that Yang Di was gone, he would have to find a way to heal his internal injury. He could not afford to delay practicing martial arts even for a moment! + +Lu Yao took the list and went over it, then suddenly burst into laughter. “Little sir, you can’t have made a mistake on this list, can you? I’ve been in the Alchemists’ Association for three or four years, but have never heard of anything you’ve written here.” + +Her words immediately worried Yunxiao. He was to concoct a potion to cleanse his meridians. Considering that this place was only a small branch after all and many materials might not be available, he had written down alternate materials instead of some rare herbs. But, he was still disappointed. + +“Lu Yao, what are you doing?” + +At that very moment, a man in a black robe came over. His robe was typical of an alchemist’s, and he had a curved badge hung over his shoulder, with a bright, glaring blood-red mark streaked across its surface. Everyone who saw him stopped and saluted him with respect on their faces. His expression was calm as he walked over leisurely. If one looked closely, one would find that people’s glances were rested on the badge on his shoulder, full of admiration and envy. As for the man, no one was interested in him. + +Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and smiled. It was the badge of a first-tier alchemist, a symbol of status. With this badge, the wearer would be highly regarded wherever he went throughout the Heavenly Martial Continent. The hierarchy of alchemists was the same as that of warriors—they were also divided into nine tiers and shared the same titles. Clearly, the man was a first-tier alchemist. + +Li Yunxiao’s previous life, Gu Feiyang, was the almighty expert of all time who had stepped into the Sovereign Realm in both martial arts and alchemy! + +Lu Yao turned around and glanced over the red alchemist’s badge. Then, she said respectfully after a moment of awe, “Lord Jia Rong, this little sir has made a list and asked me to help him collect the materials.” + +Jia Rong took the list and glanced at it. A moment later, he frowned slightly, then crumpled it up like a scrap of paper and threw it away. Next, he said to Lu Yao, “What nonsense is this! Lord Liang is looking for you.” + +Lu Yao was startled when she heard that Liang Wenyu was looking for her. Not daring to delay, she said hastily, “I’ll go now!” + +She hurried away without saying another word, and suddenly was relieved. ‘Even Lord Jia Rong doesn’t know those things on the list. It looks like this kid is just fooling around. It’s ridiculous that I wasted so much time on him!’ + +Yunxiao’s face darkened. In his previous life, the prescriptions he wrote were priceless, and any one of them could be sold for a high price. And yet, it was thrown away like a scrap of paper now. He immediately said in a chilly voice, “You are Jia Rong?” + +Jia Rong paused slightly, and an angry look flashed across his face. ‘How dare a brat call me by my name! Even the dignitaries of the capital would call me ‘my lord’ when they see me!’ + +“It hasn’t been seven days since you were promoted to a first-tier alchemist, right?” Yunxiao held his left hand to his chest and touched the bridge of his nose with his right. + +‘Hmph, whose boy is this?’ Jia Rong looked down at him and said proudly, “I just got promoted to a first-tier alchemist five days ago. That’s what everybody knows.” + + +“Are you sure you really got promoted to a first-tier alchemist?” Yunxiao said meaningfully. + +Jia Rong’s body trembled slightly as a hint of shock flickered in his eyes. “What do you mean?” he asked in a deep voice. + +Yunxiao glanced at his right hand, which was out of his black robe, and began to explain with a smile in his eyes. + +“Your fingers have taken on a dark gray hue and are showing signs of peeling, apparently because you’ve been exposed to Hell Wind Stone recently. Moreover, you emit a faint smell of Blood Flame Orchid, which I reckon you’ve used to offset the aftereffect of the stone. Although the Hell Wind Stone has a very strong fusion property, its side effects cannot be ignored. It’s something common alchemists wouldn’t dare to use.” + +“Judging from the degree of damage to your fingers and the smell of Blood Flame Orchid, it must have happened in the last seven days. And, you also have a faint odor, which is the unique smell of Tiger Sulfur Stone. That tells me you’ve been exposed to a lot of it lately. It is clear, then, that your alchemist examination was to forge a weapon with Tiger Sulfur Stone as the main material.” + +Jia Rong was completely struck dumb as beads of cold sweat trickled down his forehead. Suddenly, he burst into a rage and shouted, “What nonsense!” When he had finished, he turned and left. + +Yunxiao smiled and sighed, “Well, if Hell Wind Stone is so useful, then anyone can be an alchemist. Besides, the side effects of Blood Flame Orchid are no less severe than those of the Hell Wind Stone. I’m sure you feel extremely uncomfortable at the acupoints near your forehead, the back of your neck, and your back at noon every day, right?” + +Jia Rong’s body twitched as if he was electrocuted, and he could no longer take another step as if his feet were filled with a million tons of cement. + +Yunxiao shook his head with a sad look on his face. “What a pity for a talented alchemist! If you want to save your life, you’ll have to chop off your right hand and destroy your dantian.” + +“You…Stop scaremongering!” Jia Rong began to shake violently. + +“Forget it then. I was going to teach you a solution.” Yunxiao threw up his hands helplessly and turned to leave. + +“You have a solution!” + +Jia Rong sprung to his feet as if he had been electrocuted, then lunged at Yunxiao and stopped him from leaving as he cried out, “Tell me now!” + +In the last few days, he had been suffering from the very kind of pain Yunxiao described. That day, he had used the Hell Wind Stone, which was explicitly prohibited, in order to be promoted to an alchemist. But, he did not expect the side effects to come to him that night. He began to lose feeling in his right hand, which scared him out of his wits. He could not find a way to solve it even after reading through a large number of classic texts, and only found the method of neutralizing the toxin with the Blood Flame Orchid in an ancient book. + +But, the Blood Flame Orchid had only slightly alleviated the toxicity of the stone, and his right hand was still gradually losing its vitality. Worst of all, the toxin of the Blood Flame Orchid began to break out; every day at noon, his three acupoints burned like fire, washing him with excruciating pain! + +If this situation continued, he was about to face the consequence of having his dantian destroyed and all his cultivation base gone! He could still accept the fact of having his dantian destroyed, because that only meant he could no longer practice martial arts. However, if his right hand was crippled, so was his path of an alchemist! It was unacceptable to him in any case, especially so after he was promoted to a first-tier alchemist. + +He had enjoyed the honor of the status, as well as the awe and envy of others, which made him cling to his present status of an alchemist even more! + +“Please tell me how to solve it! I beg you!” Jia Rong grabbed Yunxiao by the shoulder with his left hand, shivering and almost crying. + +There were still a lot of people coming and going in the hall, and they all looked at them in amazement. Although they could not hear their conversation in the distance, Jia Rong’s exaggerated behavior and his crying face still managed to attract many glances, causing the crowd to speculate about the young man’s identity. + +Yunxiao spread his hands and said in a feign surprise, “Hey, where’s my list of materials? Where’s it? Have you seen it?” + +Jia Rong was stunned for a moment and immediately turned his head to the scrap of paper he had crumpled up. Of course, he understood what Yunxiao meant, so he hurriedly said, “There it is! Please wait a moment, I’ll get it for you!” + +Ignoring the startled glances, he trotted over and bent down to pick up the paper. All kinds of astonishing remarks came drifting into his ears. Jia Rong blushed with shame at once, wishing there was a hole in the ground that he could hide in. + +‘Let me get the solution first, and then I’ll surely pay him back for this humiliation!’ + +He gritted his teeth with hatred and his eyes flashed with resentment. But, he still pretended to be calm on the surface. He unfolded the paper carefully and handed it to Yunxiao. + +Yunxiao took the paper carelessly and blew his nose on it a few times, then crumpled it into a ball and threw it away. “I want ten batches of every item on the list, and when you’ve gotten them all, come to see me at Jialan Academy. My name is Li Yunxiao.” + +“You!” Jia Rong felt a cramp in his stomach and a shiver of anger as he looked at the crumpled list on the ground in the distance, with slimy snot on it. + +Yunxiao stared at him with a sneer. “Respect is not given by others, you have to earn it yourself. And, you had lost my respect right from the beginning!” + diff --git a/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/ch-4.md b/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/ch-4.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..fcc5c50 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/ch-4.md @@ -0,0 +1,149 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 4: Front Gate" +slug: "ch-4" +novel: "The Eternal Supreme" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +A killing intent flashed across Yunxiao’s face as his soft voice rang in Jia Rong’s ears, “You better not hold a grudge against me. Few people who were unkind to me still live in this world. I don’t want you to get your life back only to lose it later on.” + +“By the way, your right hand will probably last only three more days. If you don’t find the things I want in three days, it will be completely dead. Unless you can find yourself a ninth-tier Alchemy Sovereign, you will never be able to craft again in your life.” + +Yunxiao’s voice was soft, but it filled Jia Rong with fright, making him shiver violently. He mustered his courage and asked almost hysterically, “Three days? I haven’t even heard of most of these ingredients! And how do I know you’re not lying to me?” + +With a faint smile, Yunxiao said, “You are a clever man, and I’m sure you’ll find a way. Concoct a potion with the leaves of White Crescent Bamboos and Grey World Ginseng, and consume it every morning, noon, and evening. It can alleviate the pain of your three acupoints and also allow your right hand to live for two more days…But, only two days. If you still can’t gather enough ingredients in five days, you don’t have to come to me. Good luck!” + +Jia Rong pondered over the two herbs in his mind, and when he looked up, he found that Yunxiao had disappeared. His face darkened instantly, and he felt no pain at all even when his left fingers had pinched into his flesh. + +‘He is but an ordinary lad, neither a warrior nor an alchemist. Yet, why have I felt a shivering fear before him!’ Jia Rong was immediately ashamed and indignant as he growled inwardly. ‘I’ll let you run wild for a few more days. When I get the solution, I will certainly tear you to pieces! Jialan Academy, Li Yunxiao!’ + +He made his way toward the snot-stained piece of paper, ashamed and resentful. Under the astonished glances of the others, he picked it up with a flushed face, then wrapped it in a cloth he pulled out from somewhere and put it in his bag of holding. + +The surrounding crowd lowered their heads because they all felt the anger and murderous intent emanating from his body. Some were so frightened that they scattered about, not daring to look at him again. + +… + +Inside a luxurious office on the third floor of the Alchemists’ Tower… + +“Here are the ten catties of Spirit Crane roots and White Phoenix Dragon Lotus that Prime Minister Lan Hong requested. They are very precious. Take them immediately to the Prime Minister’s estate and hand them over to him personally,” Liang Wenyu cautiously told Lu Yao. + + +“Spirit Crane roots? White Phoenix Dragon Lotus?” Lu Yao froze for a moment and murmured, “So these two things do exist?” + +“What’s the matter? What are you muttering about?” Liang Wenyu asked, frowning. + +Lu Yao hurriedly came back to her senses. “I beg your pardon, Lord Liang! I was distracted… Just now, a teenager gave me a list of materials and asked me to find them for him, but I didn’t know any of the things. I thought he was just messing around with me. Among them were Spirit Crane roots and White Phoenix Dragon Lotus.” + +“A teenager?” + +Liang Wenyu was lost in thought momentarily. “These two herbs are used to improve the strength of warriors…Where is the list now?” + +“I gave it to Lord Jia Rong when he asked me to come up here, and he had returned it to the teenager,” Lu Yao replied carefully. + +“Oh,” Liang Wenyu was slightly disappointed. “Do you remember what else was on the list?” + +Lu Yao tried her best to recall. “Ink Feather Ghost Flower, Nether Fruit, Vacuum Nectar, Shiva Flower, Fairy Bud…” + +As she read out the materials on the list one by one, Liang Wenyu’s expression changed from doubtful to surprised, then shocked, and finally, blank. + +“There are a few more, but I can’t remember them,” Lu Yao’s beautiful eyebrows knitted together. After all, she only had a quick glance at the list, and it was amazing that she could remember so many of them. + +Liang Wenyu came back to his senses, then hurriedly took out a piece of paper and wrote down all the materials. “Did the teenager leave his name or contact information?” + +Lu Yao shook her head, her heart filled with shock. ‘Who is this teenager? Why did Lord Liang pay so much attention to him?’ + +“Lord Liang,” she asked cautiously, “I’ve been working in the Alchemists’ Association for more than three years, but why haven’t I ever heard of these things?” + +Looking at the incomplete list, Liang Wenyu sighed, “There are several herbs in the list that I have never heard of…but when they are put together, they give me the impression that they will make a very powerful potion, which is of great benefit to warriors who want to improve their cultivation base!” + +‘Even Lord Liang has never heard of them!’ + +Lu Yao covered her red lips with her hand in surprise, a look of disbelief in her eyes. “Lord Liang, is it possible that this list is full of nonsense?” + +Liang Wenyu shook his head and said, “No…The combination of some of the herbs is so mysterious that I can’t figure out the relationship between them in a short time. If the teenager comes again next time, make sure you find a way to keep him and let me know as quickly as possible!” + +“Yes, Lord Liang!” With shock and uneasiness, Lu Yao took the storage bag and left. + +… + +‘Those materials are relatively difficult for Jia Rong to find. I can’t count on him completely. I have to find another way,’ Yunxiao thought to himself as he walked down the street alone. + +Looking at the storage ring in his hand, he sent a wisp of divine sense into it; the inside was full of all sorts of things. + +“What’s all this jumble? Even an aphrodisiac? Oh, I remember now…I had secretly bought it last time but never got a chance to use it. ” He threw away a small bottle and took out a large black sword, slightly surprised by its weight. “This is the only useful thing…” He said to himself with a bitter smile, “It weighs thirty-two catties and seven taels…I can hardly lift it. How I miss my sword, Stars Slayer. I wonder where it is now? Well, I’ll use it before I open up all seven chakras.” + + +Yunxiao carried the heavy sword on his shoulder and started down the street toward Jialan Acadamy. “When I’ve condensed my Primordial Qi, I will craft a weapon for myself.” + +By the time he arrived at the academy, he was already panting from exhaustion. + +“Hmm? Monkey Chen, Fatty Han, are you greeting me at the gate?” + +At the front gate of the academy, Chen Zhen and Han Bai, who were close to him, were pacing anxiously in circles. “Where have you been, Young Master Yun?” Chen Zhen cried out at the sight of Yunxiao. “We looked everywhere for you but couldn’t find you!” + +“Skinny Chen, what are you trying to do?” + +A loud shout rang out suddenly, and then Du Feng dashed out from behind Chen Zhen, staring at him with a grim smile as he said, “Don’t tell me that you want to oppose Boss Lan?” + +Chen Zhen’s face flickered. Gritting his teeth, he said, “Stop intimidating me in the name of your master! I’m just conveying Teacher Luo’s message. Young Master Yun, next class…” + +“Shut up!” + +Du Feng cut the words off with a loud shout while throwing himself at Chen Zhen, his five fingers grabbing toward his throat like an eagle’s claw. + +Chen Zhen’s face fell as he stepped back hastily. Du Feng was already an apprentice warrior who had opened four chakras, with a strength far stronger than his. + +“Don’t you push us too far, Du Feng!” + +Han Bai, who was watching from one side, could not stand it anymore. He strode forward and struck Du Feng’s eagle claw with a punch. Both of them were apprentice warriors who had opened four chakras, so they were equal in strength. As a result, their bodies jolted when their attacks collided and backed off at the same time! + +“Don’t you dare attack again, Fatty Han!” + +A man appeared beside Du Feng. With arms folded over his chest, he said proudly, “I, Luo Jie, have just opened five chakras last week, and I was worried that I don’t have anyone to practice with! Well Fatty Chen, I’ll use you as my target now and see how wide the gap between someone who has opened four and five chakras is!” + +“Haha! The gap is that you can knock out all his teeth with just one punch!” Du Feng laughed and pointed at Chen and Han. “I’ll give you three minutes to get out of here!” + +At the moment, many students had gathered around the gate, all wanting to watch how the scene would play out. They were all gesticulating and discussing among themselves. + +The faces of Chen and Han turned livid with rage. Suddenly, from behind them came Qin Ruxue’s icy voice, “I’d like to see how you make us get out of here!” + +She went on angrily, “I’m going to tell Yunxiao that he must attend Teacher Luo’s next class session. What can you do to me?” + +Du Feng and Luo Jie’s faces flickered as they could not afford to offend the princess. Pointing at the few people, Du Feng snapped, “Skinny Chen, Fatty Han, and you piece of junk, count yourself lucky this time! Let’s go!” + +He waved a hand and was about to leave with Luo Jie. Although Luo Jie was stronger than Du Feng, the Du Family was more powerful than the Luo Family. Therefore, he was still in a low position within the group of Lan Fei’s lackeys. + +“I thought it was something big…Why do you have to make it so mysterious?” Yunxiao touched his nose. Even if Teacher Luo did not punish him, he had planned to practice in the gravity chamber himself. “Why, you want to leave just like that after kicking up the fuss?” + +Du Feng stopped, his pupils slightly dilated. “What? You piece of sh*t have a problem?” + +Yunxiao laid his hand on the hilt of the heavy sword and said, “I don’t have a problem, but I just want to see how big a gap there is between someone who has five chakras opened and someone who has none.” + +Du Feng, Ruxue, and the others were stunned, and then Ruxue blurted out, “Yunxiao, you…” + +“Haha! Interesting!” Du Feng interrupted Ruxue with a laugh. “Since you want to die, I don’t mind fulfilling your wish!” + +As soon as he had finished speaking, he kicked into the ground and launched himself out, laughing and throwing a punch at Yunxiao’s head. + +‘How dare this punk make such a big statement!’ + +Du Feng’s heart was full of scorn and sneer, especially when he thought of Yunxiao’s prestigious status—the eldest grandson of the Li Family, which was the strongest family in the State of Tianshui’s military! The thought of beating someone so special filled him with an abnormal pleasure, and when his fist was about to land on the target, he was even on the verge of orgasm. + +“Watch out!” + +Chen Zhen and the other two cried out. It was too late for them to save Yunxiao. Ruxue was so frightened that she covered her mouth with her hands and turned pale! + +Yunxiao was just an ordinary man! How could he withstand a punch from an apprentice warrior who had opened four chakras? + +Bam! + +Everyone heard a dull thump as Du Feng’s body suddenly froze in front of Yunxiao; his fist had been thrown out and was pressing against Yunxiao’s temple. However, Yunxiao’s face was cool as ever, without the slightest hint of pain. + +“This can’t be!” + +Luo Jie’s pupils constricted as he discovered in an instant that Du Feng’s fist had not struck Yunxiao in the face, but was half a centimeter away! \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/ch-5.md b/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/ch-5.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..4d09a9b --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/ch-5.md @@ -0,0 +1,160 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 5: Ruthless Counterattack" +slug: "ch-5" +novel: "The Eternal Supreme" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +AWOOOO! + +A shrill wail of pain resounded through the air, almost piercing the eardrums of those who heard it. The palpitating scream was enough to make everyone imagine how much pain the owner of the voice had endured. + +What caused everyone’s expression to change was that the voice came from Du Feng’s mouth. As he had his back facing the crowd, no one knew what had happened. All they saw was that his body began to tremble violently and then slowly fell back toward the ground. + +“Du Feng!” + +As Luo Jie uttered a terrible cry, Du Feng finally fell to the ground, his trembling hands covering his crotch as his body twitched wildly. Meanwhile, he continued to wail and scream like a pig in a slaughterhouse. + +It was then that everyone saw Yunxiao slowly lower his right leg. It turned out that he had kicked Du Feng in the most vulnerable spot… + +Looking at the shock and fear in everyone’s eyes, Yunxiao spread out his hands helplessly and said with an innocent expression, “You all saw him rush up to beat me. I did nothing but just lift my right knee. I didn’t expect he would run himself into it. Aye, what bad luck!” + +“So, it was a knee kick! What a ruthless guy!” + +All the male students present shivered and subconsciously put their hands in front of their crotches. + +“NO! PLEASE! NO! I’ve made a mistake! Please spare me, Young Master Yun!” + +Luo Jie cracked his fists in fury. “Li Yunxiao! You are too vicious! How can you use such a sinister tactic against your classmate!” + + +“You can’t be so shameless,” Yunxiao said innocently. “As you can see, he ran into me. There are at least a few dozen students here who can testify for me.” + +“You!” + +Luo Jie was so angry that he did not know what to say. What happened did seem as Yunxiao had said, and even he could not see anything wrong with it. But, how could there be such a strange thing? + +Everyone present had the same thought in mind. ‘Yeah, that guy ran into the knee all by himself. What a weirdo, trying to beat someone but ending up ruining his manhood. It is truly unheard of!’ + +“Whatever your excuse is, you can’t get away with it!” Luo Jie said angrily. “Today, I’m going to destroy your manhood and cripple your limbs! I will avenge Du Feng!” + +His figure flashed as he dashed forward. However, he seemed to be somewhat afraid, as he did not attack from the front like Du Feng did, but turned to the side and threw his fist out! + +The punch whistled through the air with a force of over a thousand catties! + +“What a powerful punch! I can’t believe this guy is a senior apprentice warrior! That lad is in trouble!” + +“The seven chakras are bottlenecked by the fifth chakra. After breaking through it, one is considered a senior apprentice warrior. I wonder how many chakras this guy has opened!” + +“Judging by the fact that his punch comes with a force of over a thousand catties, I think he has just opened the fifth chakra. But, that’s enough to give that lad a hard time.” + +“Yunxiao, get out of the way!” Han Bai cried out in panic, swinging his fists to the rescue. Although he was no match for Luo Jie, the punch would at most break his bone. But, if someone as weak as Yunxiao was struck by it, he would certainly die. + +“Clang! + +Yunxiao clasped the hilt of the black iron sword sticking in the ground and lifted it in front of him, with the tip pointing straight at Luo Jie. But, the sword was so heavy for him that he looked laborious and unsteady, as if a gust of wind would knock him over. + +BAM! + +A rumble rang out from the sword as Luo Jie’s punch landed straight on the blade, right at the sharp edge! + +“NO! PLEASE! NO! I’ve made a mistake! Please spare me, Young Master Yun!” + +A shrill scream echoed through the air, and everyone present saw Luo Jie covering his right fist with his left hand as blood dripped down. An excruciating pain washed him over from his right hand, and what frightened him even more was that his fingers seemed to have snapped under the blow. + +Han Bai halted completely in the middle of his attack. He, too, was struck dumb. + +“What happened?” + +By now, even a fool would know that something was wrong. + +“What’s going on? Does he think that he can use his flesh against the sword just because he is a warrior with Primordial Qi?” + +“How could there be such a fool in the world? I think there’s something wrong with that lad with the sword!” + +“I also feel something is wrong. But, that lad clearly doesn’t have any Primordial Qi on him. You see, just holding a black iron sword is enough to make him look so exhausted. Besides, I saw that it was Luo Jie himself who threw his fist at the tip of the sword!” + +“Yeah, it’s the same as the previous guy. How weird!” + +The onlookers were all discussing in amazement. They were naturally unable to see through the mystery behind the entire scenario with their eyes. Although Yunxiao had lost all his strength, he still had the discerning eyes of a Martial Sovereign who once stood at the pinnacle of the Nine Heavens Realm. He had simply timed Luo Jie’s punch early enough to put the sword tip in front of his fist when he could no longer change course. + + +‘Hmph! If I can’t even get rid of a few apprentice warriors, I might as well kill myself!’ He snorted coldly as he carried the heavy sword on his shoulder and strode toward Luo Jie. “Since you dare to attack my friends, I’ll cripple both your fists!” By the time he had finished, he brought the sword down forcefully. + +Luo Jie sensed the danger, but was horrified to discover that the sword, although seeming slow, had covered all his weaknesses and escape routes. It was as if he had revealed all his weaknesses and was lying on the chopping board, waiting to be slaughtered. He had never felt so powerless, even in the face of those warriors of the Origin Realm! + +“NO! PLEASE! NO! I’ve made a mistake! Please spare me, Young Master Yun!” + +The great sword struck squarely on his left fist, causing a cloud of blood to burst out. Now, both his hands were covered in blood. + +“You tried to kill me? Let me destroy your manhood!” + +“NO! PLEASE! NO! I’ve made a mistake! Please spare me, Young Master Yun!” + +BAM! + +The sword struck Luo Jie in the crotch, producing a loud thump that made all the male students present shudder uncontrollably, their bodies turning cold. + +“Br-bro-brother, why did that guy just stand there and let him hack?” + +“I, I don’t know. I thi-think we should just leave them alone and get out of here. This lad is too ruthless…we better go now, lest we get ourselves into trouble! My crotch is all wet with pee now…Let’s go!” + +“And you!” Yunxiao walked over to Du Feng, who was rolling on the ground, and again cut the meridians in both of his hands with the sword. Like Luo Jie, Du Feng immediately fainted from the pain. + +“Li… Li Yunxiao, are you…are you really Li Yunxiao?” It was only then that Ruxue came to her senses, looking at the scene with disbelief. + +“Young Master Yun, could it be that your meridians have been unclogged and your chakras have been opened?” Chen Zhen said, exulted. + +Yunxiao shook his head and sighed, “It’s not that easy.” + +Chen Zhen was somewhat confused. He pointed to the two unconscious guys on the ground and asked, “So what’s going on?” + +Knowing that he could not explain it to them, Yunxiao laughed and said, “Didn’t you see that they ran into me all by themselves?” + +Chen Zhen was speechless. “They ran into you all by themselves, yes. But…but this is so…” + +Yunxiao interrupted him with a wave of his hand. “Well, you’ll find out in the future. I’m going back to my dormitory. When the academy investigates this matter, there are many people here who can testify for me.” Once he had finished, he carried the great sword on his shoulder and started toward the dormitory. + +“This…” Chen Zhen was stunned for a moment and felt as if Yunxiao had suddenly changed too much. Not only in terms of strength, but his temperament was completely different from the past as well. + +“Yunxiao, even if we testify for you, the fact that you’ve crippled them with your sword will probably bring you great trouble!” Ruxue cried out suddenly. “The Du Family and Luo Family have always been at odds with your family, and I’m afraid they’ll take advantage of this incident!” + +Yunxiao’s body gave a slight pause, then he laughed and said without turning his head, “If they try to stir up trouble, I’ll destroy their manhoods as well…one by one!” + +Ruxue’s face flushed as she stamped her feet angrily, “This Li Yunxiao is so vulgar! And why did he suddenly change so much? He has caused so much trouble, and yet he still seems as if nothing has happened…He is ticking me off!” + +“Du Feng and Luo Jie are indeed from the Du Family and the Luo Family, but they are not core descendants,” Han Bai said thoughtfully. “With Young Master Yun’s status, it’s no big deal to cripple them. I don’t believe their families would dare to seek justice from the Li Family. I just worry that they’ll go after Young Master Yun directly. If that is the case, he’ll be in great danger.” + +Chen Zhen snorted, “They wouldn’t dare to be so arrogant in the academy! Sending someone to kill a student in the academy would just make them die faster than offending the Li Family!” + +“Outsiders certainly wouldn’t dare to kill someone in the academy,” Han Bai said while frowning. “But, if it is other students, the academy would just turn a blind eye.” + +Ruxue’s face flickered. “You mean Lan Fei?” + +Han Bai nodded with a serious expression. “Everybody knows that Du Feng is Lan Fei’s man, and Lan Fei has opened his seventh chakra, being on the verge of condensing Primordial Qi and breaking into the Warrior Realm!” + +Ruxue and Chen Zhen’s faces grew grave. Warriors and apprentice warriors were two completely different concepts, not to mention the fact that Yunxiao was not even an apprentice warrior! + +The three of them discussed for a while, but they could not come up with a solution. In the end, they left the place while sighing. + +The students of Jialan Academy were either the best teenagers chosen from across the state or the children of the dignitaries like Li Yunxiao, so there were almost as many geniuses as there were idiots. + +The Li Family held great power in the military of Tianshui State. Therefore, although Yunxiao had long been abandoned by his family due to his physique, he still had a separate dormitory in the academy, which came with a separate cultivating room. + +“Phew!” + +Yunxiao casually dropped the black iron sword on the ground, then began to swing his arms and press his legs, performing all kinds of poses to exercise his bones and muscles. + +“This body is too weak…I must make it strong as soon as possible. The Tyrant Body Tempering Technique is the strongest body-tempering technique in the world… It was too late in my previous life when I got it, and I died before I had time to cultivate it. Well, now is the perfect time to start cultivating it!” + +He let out a deep cry as he squatted down on the spot while his body slowly bent forward. Then, his upper body suddenly arched backward, his hands touching the back of his legs and forming a circle as a strange aura spread from him. + +“HA!” + +A terrible pain rose into his head from his waist, as if a sharp knife was cutting his body apart. Yunxiao could no longer endure the pain. His face turned pale as his whole body went out of control. His upper body bounced back instantly and he lost his balance, stumbling before he fell back several steps and sat down on the ground. + diff --git a/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/ch-6.md b/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/ch-6.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6a73daa --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/ch-6.md @@ -0,0 +1,141 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 6: Tyrant Body Tempering Technique" +slug: "ch-6" +novel: "The Eternal Supreme" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +“Why is this cultivation technique so abnormal? I feel like my whole body is about to be torn apart! No wonder that Tyrant is so strong…It’s so painful just to get started!” + +The Tyrant Martial Sovereign was recognized as the strongest of the ten Conferred Martial Sovereigns! + +Yunxiao had obtained the body-tempering technique from Tyrant by chance. He never dared to let anyone know about it, and had intended to practice it secretly. But who knew that he would die in the Tiandang Mountains before he could even begin. + +“With this technique, even if I can’t open up any chakras, it will be enough for me to cultivate to the Martial Sovereign level!” + +Yunxiao took a deep breath as he let out a deep cry and bent his upper body back once again. Every individual who had cultivated to the peak of the Nine Heavens Realm had an amazing perseverance. Although talent was important, what was more important was the courage and determination to never give up! + +“The first style of the Tyrant Body Tempering Technique—Moon and Sun!” + +He again bent his body into a circle. The tremendous pulling force made him feel as if his body was being torn apart by horses while every inch of his muscle and bone began to break! + +“BAM!” + +This time, he held on for five seconds, before being thrown out and slammed straight into the wall. His insides were so shaken that his blood boiled violently, causing him to cough up a mouthful of blood. + +“Again!” He gave a loud shout. The two setbacks had made his inner pride soar. “If that Tyrant can cultivate it, I’m going to do it better than him!” + +Although Tyrant’s strength was recognized as the strongest among the ten Conferred Martial Sovereigns, none of them were willing to admit inferiority to the others. They were all proud individuals who looked down on every being in the world! + + +“The Moon and Sun style!” + +… + +A day later, in the Gravity Cultivating Hall of the academy… + +Many teleportation arrays were inscribed on the ground paved with bluestone bricks, each leading to a different gravity zone. Students could be transferred directly to their destinations by placing a Primordial Stone in the array. These arrays were scattered across several acres of land, and only the capital of a state had the strength to construct such a cultivating venue. In the center of the dozens of arrays was a tall, thousands of meters squared platform. It was the return point of all the gravity regions. + +Yunxiao looked at the students and their youthful faces as they came and went, his thoughts drifting back to decades ago. At that time, he was just an ordinary apprentice warrior. Like all the students here, he listened to the legends of the heroes and worked hard day and night to advance forward on the road of the strongest. + +Most of the students who came here voluntarily were the children of poor families. They only hoped that they could become the warriors of the state one day, rise above the crowd, and bring glory to their ancestors! + +Everyone was transferred out in high spirits, and then returned like frozen eggplants, dispirited and discouraged. Everyone was self-absorbed, and few people talked. Occasionally, they all looked surprised when they saw Yunxiao dressed in splendid clothes. + +Yunxiao stepped into a yellow array marked with the words ‘Tenfold’ and put a Primordial Stone in it. Immediately, a yellow light rose from the array and wrapped him up. Soon, his figure faded away and disappeared from the hall. + +In the next moment, just as he arrived at his destination, he felt a tremendous tearing force coming from the ground. His whole body collapsed in a flash; all his flesh and blood was squeezed together! + +“Ha! HA!” Yunxiao gasped for breath. He was mentally prepared, but because of the severe lack of blood in his upper body, he became unusually pale and his whole body was deformed slightly. + +He forced himself upright and looked around. The entire tenfold gravity region was even larger than the Gravity Training Hall, divided into many cultivating chambers numbered from 001 to 200. As there were tens of thousands of students in Jialan College, 200 cultivating chambers were not that many. There were a lot of students who did not have a chamber at the moment, and were meditating in the public area while waiting instead. + +Yunxiao quickly swept the surroundings with his divine sense and then walked towards chamber 013 while panting. Every step he took required almost all of his strength, and the pores of his entire body opened and closed dramatically under the pull of gravity while he breathed spontaneously. + +“I have to master the Moon and Sun style as soon as possible, so that this body can endure the use of the medicine to break through my meridians!” + +It took him more than half a minute to move to chamber 013. Just as he was arriving, the door suddenly opened, and a pale, sweaty student came out of the chamber. As soon as he saw Yunxiao, the student was slightly stunned, and immediately lowered his head and walked in the direction of the teleportation array. + +“It is not easy to have a vacant chamber. Why was it taken by this guy?” + +“We’ve been waiting for most of the day for one to come out. Why was this new guy so lucky?” + +“Yeah, he seemed to know that the student in 013 was coming out.” + +“Who is this guy? Why can’t I feel any Primordial Qi fluctuation emanating from him?” + +“Are you kidding me? The absence of Primordial Qi fluctuation means that one has not opened even a single chakra yet. How can a common person withstand tenfold gravity?” + +Just as Yunxiao was about to step into chamber 013, a hand suddenly reached over and stopped him. A student, smiling and dressed in a white robe, stood in front of him. “My name is Yu Hezheng, and I am an intermediate student who has opened seven chakras, a peak-level apprentice warrior. You’re new here, aren’t you little brother? Give me this chamber.” + + +There were four grades of students in the college, namely the junior class, the intermediate class, the advanced class, and the graduate class. + +Yunxiao looked up and said coldly, “Give my a*s! Get out of my sight!” + +Hezheng’s face flickered, but he seemed to have thought of something after a fit of rage. He glanced behind him quietly as he regained his composure and said, “You must be new here. Give me face today. If you need any help in the college, just mention my name.” + +“Mention my a*s! Are you going to move now or what?” + +Hezheng’s face finally turned livid, even turning a little black. No one had ever dared to refuse him in such a way. He laughed out of fury and said, “Haha! You have guts! How dare you, a loser who doesn’t even have Primordial Qi fluctuation, talk to me like that? Well, I will teach you some rules that a freshman should follow today!” As his voice faded away, the aura of his body suddenly soared, forming a faint pressure that blasted toward Yunxiao! + +“Primordial Qi? Has Yu Hezheng condensed Primordial Qi and broken through to the Origin Realm?!” A cry of surprise sounded in the public area and immediately attracted all eyes. Everyone’s face was full of wonder. + +“What an amazing talent! It is said that he only opened the seventh chakra last week. Usually, it would take months to condense Primordial Qi, and yet, he did it in seven days!” + +“I don’t think so. He should still be an apprentice warrior. If he broke through to the warrior realm, his body should have the glow of Primordial Qi and not just the pressure.” + +“Even so, he’s simply too awesome. In my opinion, he’ll be able to truly step into the Origin Realm in ten days at the most!” + +“I’m in a good mood today kid, so I’ll just break all your ribs and spare your life.” As he listened to the shocked conversation around him, Hezheng felt a surge of pride. He wanted to show off his might, especially now that the goddess he wanted to woo was standing behind him. A force began to build up in his fist. + +“Hu!” + +He threw his fist out, his arm crackling as if beans were being roasted inside. A mighty gust of wind spread out from the punch as it flew toward Yunxiao like a savage tiger! + +“Tiger Punch? Not bad! However, this technique is not only about the momentum of a savage tiger, but also about the timing to land a fatal blow. You have the form but lack the essence.” Just as everyone broke into a cold sweat for Yunxiao, he started commenting on Hezheng’s attack like a teacher guiding a student. + +“Has this kid lost his mind? How could he still have the mood to mock in the face of a punch thrown out by a peak-level apprentice warrior who has opened seven chakras?” A student said as his eyes grew wide. + +“I don’t think he’s mocking. Although he’s somewhat arrogant, he’s got a point!” said another student thoughtfully. + +A student next to them shook his head and said, “Whether he’s got a point or not, how can he dodge a punch from a peak-level apprentice warrior? Unless he has the strength of a warrior, he’s going to suffer!” + +Hezheng was so angry that he could not help adding more strength to his fist. Initially, he only wanted to wound Yunxiao, but he was determined to cripple this posturing brat with the punch now! + +“HA!” + +Yunxiao cried out as he took a step forward and put his hands with fingers bent into claws before his chest, performing a dragon form that opened its mouth widely to devour everything! + +Everyone seemed to turn into an illusion of a dragon roaring in their ears! + +Hezheng’s pupils constricted suddenly. His Tiger Punch had already covered Yunxiao’s whole body and was unavoidable. Yet, he did not expect Yunxiao to give him an impression of swallowing the world by just performing a dragon form. Not only had it destroyed the tiger might of his punch, but it also looked like a huge mouth, waiting for him to throw himself in. + +‘What is this? Why did I feel like I am a sheep walking into a tiger’s mouth?’ Hezheng was shocked, but he soon calmed down. ‘No matter how weird your move is, I’m a peak-level apprentice warrior, and I can crush you with just my strength alone!’ + +“AHHH!” + +Suddenly a pain came from his arm, and his punch, which he thought could never miss, landed on empty air. At some point, Yunxiao had bent his ten fingers into claws, and instead of retreating, he advanced and clutched the claws on Hezheng’s arm. + +Then, a sharp pain stabbed into the latter’s mind. What made him even angrier was that the burst of strength on his arm vanished as soon as Yunxiao’s claws clutched at him, and he could no longer muster any of his strength! + +“Hmph!” + +After succeeding with the move, Yunxiao threw himself at Hezheng and squatted slightly before slamming his right shoulder into the other’s chest. + +BAM! + +Hezheng felt nothing but numbness in his chest and a rush of blood in his throat. He staggered back from the impact and took a few steps before he could stand firmly. + +‘Oh well, this body…” Yunxiao sighed in his heart, greatly dissatisfied with his current body. If he had Hezheng’s strength, the dragon style would have completely crippled his opponent’s arm, and the subsequent slam would have killed him in seconds. But now, he had only caused pain in the latter’s arm and numbness in the chest. + +“What happened just now? Did anyone see it clearly?” + +“Yu Hezheng’s punch was powerful enough to crack a boulder, and I even saw a faint light of Primordial Qi. How could it be defended so easily?” + +“How strange! There is no fluctuation of Primordial Qi on this kid. Could he be an expert who hides his strength?” \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/ch-7.md b/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/ch-7.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..f145728 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/ch-7.md @@ -0,0 +1,118 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 7: The Path of the Strong" +slug: "ch-7" +novel: "The Eternal Supreme" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +Hezheng’s face was blank with shock. He still could not figure out what had happened. He could not feel any Primordial Qi from this brat. Although the move was amazing, it did not come with sufficient strength, or he would have not been simply shaken to the point where his blood started surging. + +He might have been cautious during normal times, but there stood beside him his goddess at the moment, so he could not lose face at all. Fuming with rage, he roared as he was about to rush over when the girl in a blue dress beside him said, “Senior Yu, forget it!” + +With a look of shame and indignation on his face, Hezheng said, “Landuo, give me five minutes. I’ll cripple this kid and take this chamber for you!” + +Landuo shook her head and said, “Never mind, he got the chamber first.” + +Yunxiao’s eyelids twitched slightly as he blurted out, “It’s you?” + +A delicate and beautiful face came into his eyes, causing his thought to flutter slightly. + +Looking at Yunxiao in amazement, Landuo said softly, “I can’t believe that just because you can’t cultivate your strength, you have started cultivating your skills. The resources of the Li Family are abundant indeed. That was an excellent move. However, skills without strength are for mere show.” + +Yunxiao’s expression became a little odd, but he agreed. “You’re right.” + +Meanwhile, Hezheng’s face grew darker. He stared at Landuo and asked, “Landuo, do you know him?” + +Instead of answering him, she smiled and said to Yunxiao, “So, it’s impossible for you to defeat me. The gap between us will only grow larger. In fact, you are the young master of the Li Family. So, even if you can’t cultivate, you will still have a bright future. Why are you so persistent?” + +“Young master of the Li Family?” Hezheng was astonished. “He is that infamous loser of the Li Family?” His expression suddenly turned odd. He had heard of Yunxiao’s reputation, a loser who could never cultivate. Even the grandmasters of the Alchemists’ Association could do nothing to help him. + + +“So, that kid is that infamous loser. No wonder I can’t feel any Primordial Qi in him.” + +“I see. So, he has taken the path of skills. A warrior with amazing skills has a natural advantage in fighting against opponents of the same rank. But, no matter how many skills he has mastered, they are useless in the face of an expert whose strength is ten times greater.” + +“Hehe! I heard that this good-for-nothing young master of the Li Family had crazily wooed Luo Landuo before, and was willing to give up only after he had suffered a blow.” + +“Well, it doesn’t matter how distinguished he is. Without strength, he is just a piece of trash! Luo Landuo is a famous beauty, so of course she would never fall for him.” + +Yunxiao knew she had misunderstood, and he had a strange feeling in his heart. Before Gu Feiyang’s soul had awakened, he did crazily woo her for a period. + +He still remembered the words she had uttered so decisively: “My husband must be a hero of indomitable spirit, and he will be a guardian of the state! In spite of your distinguished status, you are, after all, a loser who cannot practice martial arts. Defeat me one day, and only then will I give some thought to your proposal.” + +He also remembered what a huge blow those words had brought to him making him abandon himself even more. But now, he was no longer that simple Li Yunxiao…He was Gu Feiyang! He had met so many peerless beauties in his previous life who had knelt and cried and begged him to accept them. If they were holding hands together, they could even encircle the entire Heavenly Martial Realm twice. + +For all her delicateness and beauty, Luo Landuo was a far cry from the beauties he had grown tired of seeing in his previous life. As a result, his heart was filled with a weird feeling right now. + +“What? A good-for-nothing young master like him tried to woo you? He truly overestimated himself!” Although Hezheng had suffered a minor loss, he was in a good mood as soon as he realized that Yunxiao was a wastrel. + +Yunxiao raised his eyes slightly and gave Hezheng a look. The sharp gaze pierced right into Hezheng’s heart like a blade, causing him to shudder with fear and shut his mouth immediately as beads of cold sweat broke out of his forehead. + +“I think you’ve misunderstood. Whether I’m a piece of trash or not, I won’t fight you. If there’s nothing else, I’m going to cultivate.” Once he had finished, Yunxiao waved his hand and walked straight into chamber 013 before closing the door. + +Landuo was a little taken aback. She narrowed her beautiful eyes as if she was thinking about something. + +Hezheng, on the other hand, widened his eyes as a massive storm surged in his heart. ‘What happened? He’s just a piece of trash who can’t even open his chakras, but why did I feel cold all over as if I was falling into an abyss when he just glanced at me? Oh heavens, what a glance!’ + +He swallowed hard and looked at the closed door of chamber 013, his forehead dripping with cold sweat. Suddenly, he found that he seemed to have developed a sense of fear for Yunxiao, which deprived him of his fighting will when he was facing the other again! + + +“For your sake, Landuo, I’ll spare him this time. Let’s go!” Hezheng said, still in shock and trying to save whatever face he still had. + +Landuo nodded as she turned and was about to leave when she suddenly gave a slight pause, then looked at Hezheng and said, “Senior Yu, what Li Yunxiao said just now is right. Although your Tiger Punch has great momentum, it’s only the form. If you could master its essence, you wouldn’t have been caught so easily by him.” + +Hezheng’s face was lividly mixed with red, his eyes full of shame and anger while his heart harbored an intense hatred for Yunxiao. + +As soon as Yunxiao entered the cultivating chamber, he glanced about and found it to be a space 100 meters squared in area. It was empty but for the two chunks of black ironstone placed in a corner, each about a meter tall and with the rough shape of a man. They were obviously the targets of martial arts practice, for they were covered in marks from fists and palms, as well as dents and scratches from swords and knives. One of them was badly damaged, having lost its proper shape. + +“These two black iron stones must be over a hundred years old!” Yunxiao gave them a glance of admiration and ran his hand across their surfaces for a moment. Regardless of time or place, there were always warriors who were not afraid of hardship, who poured in all their effort in cultivating as they advanced along the path of the strong. + +“Ha!” He gave a low cry. “Now is not the time to be emotional about these things. I must regain my strength as soon as possible! As long as I unclog my meridians and condense Primordial Qi, I reckon I will return to the peak of the Nine Heavens Realm in ten years!” + +From the condensation of Primordial Qi to the peak of the Nine Heavens Realm, no matter how genius an individual was, it would take at least a hundred years to achieve it. No one but Gu Feiyang would dare to make such a statement even if they were the reincarnations of Martial Sovereigns, because he was not only a Conferred Martial Sovereign, but also a ninth-tier sovereign-grade alchemist! + +A rapid crackle rang out from within him as his body bent backward in an incredible pose. His hands and feet joined to form a perfect circle, and then his muscles and bones began to transform subtly. In addition to the great pain, there was a strange force flowing back and forth within him. It was different from the Primordial Qi he used to know; the force that flowed through his muscles and blood vessels was a pure physical force! + +“Pa!” + +After enduring for the span of seven breaths, he finally lost his grip and was bounced off the wall. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, his head left reeling. However, there was a smile on his sorry-looking face. “Haha! Under ten times the gravity, the effect of the Moon and Sun style really doubled! In less than three days, I will be able to attain the physique of an apprentice warrior, and at that time, I’ll have at least sixty percent chances of success in breaking through my meridians!” + +Just as Yunxiao was cultivating in seclusion, the news that he had defeated Yu Hezheng with one move had spread through the entire tenfold gravity zone. Everyone was pondering over the matter. Although he had the suspicion of resorting to advanced martial skills, the fact that he had defeated a peak-level apprentice warrior who had opened seven chakras with the physique of an ordinary man still deeply shocked those who heard it, and even overturned the perception of some apprentice warriors. The students who were there at the time all gained something after much reflection, and Li Yunxiao’s figure was imprinted on their minds. + +Landuo and Hezheng left the gravity zone a day later. However, as Hezheng was leaving, he stared venomously at the door of chamber 013, wishing he could swallow the man inside. + +Three days later, the door of chamber 013 finally opened, and a man covered in blood walked out of it. + +The students waiting for their chambers in the public area were all horrified. Who was this man? His face was unkempt, but when the other students left here, they were no less messy. The question was that not only did he look miserable, his entire body was covered in blood, making him look extremely terrible! + +A thick layer of hardened blood covered the surface of his body like a suit of bloody armor, sticking out like a sore thumb! And from his body came wafting out a pungent smell of sweat and blood, causing all the students to feel their stomachs churning, while some female students even started to vomit as they could not stand it. + +Apart from the pair of bright eyes, he did not look like a man at all! + +Under the horrified glances of the crowd, Yunxiao walked straight into the teleportation array and disappeared from the tenfold gravity zone. What no one noticed was that when he first arrived here, he had to pause after every step while panting; but when he left, he looked relaxed as if he was walking on flat ground. + +“Who was that? I can’t believe he tortured himself until he looked like a ghost! Did he have to work so hard?” + +“You don’t know? If I remember correctly, that was Li Yunxiao, who had defeated Yu Hezheng with one move!” + +“What? It’s him! Tsk! No wonder he can defeat a peak-level apprentice warrior even though his meridians are all clogged up. So, he has been cultivating so desperately!” + +“Hehe! That’s the power of love. Luo Landuo promised him that she would give him a chance to woo her if he could defeat her.” + +“Hmph! Luo Landuo is pretty, but with his status as the Li Family’s young master, it shouldn’t be a big problem for him to have a few beautiful girls of the same rank, right?” + +“Who knows? But, no matter how hard he tries, he can never defeat Luo Landuo. Regardless of how advanced his martial skills are, he is only a clown in the face of absolute power.” + +“Indeed! Luo Landuo is one of the top five experts among all the freshmen! I heard that she reached the Origin Realm last month and became a real warrior!” + +“Stop lamenting and start cultivating hard, young man! A loser and a girl have already surpassed us!” + +“AHHH!” + +Suddenly a cry of alarm echoed out. Everyone looked up and saw the student who was about to enter chamber 013 standing before the door with a blank face. + diff --git a/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/ch-8.md b/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/ch-8.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..018c42a --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/ch-8.md @@ -0,0 +1,126 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 8: There’s Never A Shortcut" +slug: "ch-8" +novel: "The Eternal Supreme" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +The puzzled crowd went over to the chamber, and what they saw instantly darkened their faces. A black ironstone target in the cultivation chamber had completely broken into two, with its upper part lying on the ground! + +And on the ground was a terrifying mass of blood! + +Everyone’s heart gave a hard jerk. “Is this guy still a human being?” + +Yunxiao’s appearance in the Gravity Cultivating Hall at the next moment was no less shocking. But, the uproar soon calmed down, and all the students who saw him smiled bitterly. His cruel cultivation had provoked them, as if someone had given each one of them a shot in the arm, causing them to immediately double their original cultivating program! + +Yunxiao finally realized that his current look had attracted too much unwanted attention, so he immediately took a set of clean clothes out of his storage ring and put it on, then walked quickly back to his dormitory. + +The effect of the Tyrant Body Tempering Technique was indeed overwhelming, but the pain it brought was unbearable for any average individual. Yunxiao had almost every inch of his skin and muscle torn apart, and every pore seeped with blood. By the time he got to the end of the cultivation, he had almost fainted with pain, and was only holding on with his instincts! + +Every expert who had become a Martial Sovereign through cultivation was not ordinary. They had all endured a hundred times more hardships than average people before they achieved a result that was a hundred times greater! + +There was never a shortcut to the path of the strong! + +Yunxiao took a shower as soon as he got back to his dormitory. His skin, which was scarred and terrifying to look at, turned out to be as smooth as jade, without a trace of a scar. And between his movements, he clearly felt a force he had long lost. Although it was still very weak, he was very satisfied with it. + +“It is truly the number one body-tempering technique under the heavens, for it has given me a body that is stronger than the one cleansed with a ninth-grade spirit medicine. Now, with the physique of an apprentice warrior, I can start experimenting with some simple concoctions. As long as I can produce some low-level medicinal pills, my cultivation speed can be further accelerated!” + +The strength of an alchemist depended on the strength of the soul, but many basic refinements required some physical strength before they could be carried out. + + +He was thinking of buying some herbs and refining tools when he suddenly felt a chill in the back of his head—someone was throwing a punch at him! He snorted coldly and reached a hand behind his back without so much as looking, grabbing toward the incoming attack. + +“Pa!” + +A burst of force slammed him in the palm as he closed his fingers tightly and did a backflip, his right hand turning 360 degrees along with his body! + +“Ka! Ka! Ka!” + +The air rang with a bone-cracking sound, accompanied by a loud scream, “Young Master Yun, it’s me! AHH! My arm!” + +Only then did Yunxiao see who the person was, and was stunned. “Fatty Han?” + +Han Bai winced in pain as he looked at his arm, which was so twisted that it appeared like a braid dough, and said sadly, “Young Master Yun, my arm is crippled!” + +“Serves you right! Who asked you to sneak up on me?” Yunxiao said crossly. “Count yourself lucky that I’ve merely broken your bone into seven pieces. Go to the infirmary later and get some milkvetch root and flour. Mix them together and apply the mixture on your arm. You’ll be alright in a few days.” + +“I saw you were a little odd last time, so I wanted to test you out.” It was then that Han Bai said incredulously, “Young Master Yun, your strength… Could it be that…” + +Yunxiao shook his head and said, “I haven’t opened my chakras yet. What do you want from me?” + +Han Bai’s eyes grew wide as he said disappointedly, “You’ve become so strong, and yet you haven’t opened your chakras? Where have you been hiding these days? Teacher Luo is looking for you everywhere.” + +“What does this little girl want from me? Is she going to send me to the gravity chamber?” Yunxiao said indifferently. + +Han Bai broke out in a cold sweat. “Little girl…Young Master Yun, you’re not losing your mind, are you? If you want to die, just say it. One more thing, you might be in big trouble! Lan Fei’s gone these days too, and I heard that he’s cultivating in seclusion to break into the Origin Realm! You’ve crippled Du Feng and Luo Jie, so he’ll be looking for you first when he gets out!” + +Yunxiao glanced at Han Bai, who looked worried, and smiled. “Just calm down. It’s just the Origin Realm.” + +“It’s just the Origin Realm?” Han Bai said with anger and frustration. “Do you know what the Origin Realm means? It means an individual has condensed Primordial Qi and become a real warrior! There’s a big difference between warriors and us, apprentice warriors! Chen Zhen, Princess Ruxue and I have been worrying about you for days, but look at you! ‘It’s just the Origin Realm’, huh?” + +“Heh,” Yunxiao smiled faintly. So what if Lan Fei became a real warrior? He was not even fit to lick his shoes! Even though he had no cultivation base at the moment, he would not take a mere warrior to heart. Whether it was Yu Hezheng or Lan Fei, they were no different from three-year-old kids in his eyes. + + +“I’m going to buy something, but I’m short of money. Lend me some.” Although Yunxiao was the young master of the Li Family, he had long been excluded from the family, and his pocket money was not much. Therefore, compared with other young masters, he was very poor. + +Han Bai widened his eyes as he said in surprise, “Are you really not worried at all? You know, there are over 3,000 freshmen in our intake, but only about 30 have made the breakthrough so far and become warriors. Those who do make it, even in the poverty-stricken classes, are considered the best students!” + +The students in their class were all children of dignitaries, so they habitually called other classes poverty-stricken classes. But, the overall strength of their class was also the worst among the rest, so other classes were calling their class trash-stricken class. + +“Oh, I’m worried, but it’s no use worrying. How much money do you have now? Lend me it all and I’ll pay you back some other time.” + +“Young Master Yun, I can feel that you’ve changed a lot! I got to hand it to you!” + +Han Bai produced his bag of holding and poured out a pile of gold coins. “There are about two or three hundred gold coins here, enough to last you a year!” + +Without standing on ceremony, Yunxiao put away all the gold coins. “Although not much, I’ll make do with it.” He picked up one and threw it to Han Bai. “Go and buy medicine. Your arm must be covered with the medicinal paste within twenty-four hours, or it will really become crippled.” + +Startled, Han Bai hurriedly turned and ran away with the gold coin. But, he had barely reached the door when a loud bang suddenly rang out, and his fat body was subsequently thrown flying back. He left a trail of blood in the air before falling on the ground next to Yunxiao’s feet, where he passed out. There was a distinct footprint on his bulging belly. + +“You piece of trash who have no idea of death or danger!” + +A cold snort came from outside the door, and then a shadow was thrown over, falling next to Fatty Han. The man was covered in blood, his face swollen like a winter melon as he groaned in pain while being sprawled on the ground, muttering something that could not be understood. Yunxiao stared at him for a while before he recognized the man as Chen Zhen. + +“Li Yunxiao, how dare you touch my men! Today, I’m going to cripple you completely!” + +More than a dozen people rushed in through the door, led by none other than Lan Fei. He walked proudly ahead, his energy rising with every step. By the time he came up to Yunxiao, a bright light shone out of him, making him look mighty! + +It was the light of Primordial Qi, the sign of a warrior! + +“Boss, you have really become a warrior! You must avenge me!” Du Feng, who was behind Lan Fei, cried loudly. His crotch was bulging as if he had put a washbasin inside, apparently with too many bandages on it which had not been removed. + +Luo Jie, who stood beside him, wore a pale face, his eyes blazing with murderous rage and body trembling with anger. + +“Why do you glow all over when you have just stepped into the Origin Realm? Do you think you are a luminous pearl?” Yunxiao leaned over to glance at Han Bai and Chen Zhen’s injury. He was relieved when he saw that they were not in danger of dying even though they looked badly wounded. Still, his eyes were already flickering with killing intent. “And the two of you, it’s been only three days since I last saw you. How come your voices have changed? Oh, where are your beards?” + +The remark hit Du Feng right in his weak spot and made him cough out a mouthful of blood with anger before he roared wildly, “Kill him! Kill him! Boss, you must kill him for me!” There was a shrill note in his voice like that of a woman, which made all who heard it shiver uncontrollably, their foreheads covered with beads of cold sweat. + +Lan Fei shivered as well and subconsciously moved aside a little before pointing at Yunxiao and snapping, “Are you going to kneel and kowtow yourself, or you want me to break your limbs and cripple you completely?” + +Yunxiao was a loser he could bully at will, but there was a lot more to consider if he were to kill the other. After all, killing him was equal to slapping the Li Family in the face, which would completely tear apart the superficial peace between the two families. The consequences of such an action were unpredictable. So, Lan Fei had come with the thought of crippling and humiliating Yunxiao for what he had done to Du Feng. + +“You want to cripple me?” Yunxiao’s eyes went cold, and a burst of energy suddenly spread from him. Although it did not have the pressure like that of Primordial Qi, there seemed to be an unspeakable aura condensed in the air that made the group of people, including Lan Fei, feel sick all over as sweat broke out of their palms. “It has been a long, long time since I’ve heard such an arrogant statement.” + +‘What’s going on? Why do I have this shivering feeling?’ + +Lan Fei was utterly shocked, and a sense of fear began to spread through him. He mustered his courage with a furious roar, and a black iron sword appeared in his hand within the next moment. Without saying another word, he brought the sword down toward Yunxiao! + +The sense of fear was so inexplicable that it set his nerves on the edge. He was worried that if he did not act decisively, he would not have the courage to strike again! The feeling was akin to standing on a small boat, facing the stormy waves that could sweep the world! + +‘How could I have such a feeling? This is absurd!’ He immediately cleared his mind of all distractions and put all his strength into his arms! + +“Decisive, unambiguous…Not bad, not bad at all!” Yunxiao nodded approvingly. Then, a black iron sword similarly appeared in his hand, and he lightly placed it sideways across his chest. It was a casual move, but it kept Lan Fei’s attack at bay! + +“You dare to tease me! You’re looking for death!” + +Upon hearing Yunxiao’s comment, Lan Fei flew into a rage, and his face flushed red with fury! At the same time, he added more strength to his hands, and even a trace of Primordial Qi he had used to protect his meridians was poured directly into the iron sword. + +Clang! + +The two swords clashed together violently and sent out many sparks. A great force came down from the blade and cracked Yunxiao’s palms, numbing his arms and knocking him backward. But, he did not lose his balance; he managed to keep his feet on the ground as the force pushed him back for a few steps before he stabilized himself. Meanwhile, a deep cut was left on his black iron sword! + diff --git a/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/ch-9.md b/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/ch-9.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..7b1c591 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/ch-9.md @@ -0,0 +1,129 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 9: The Cost of Posturing" +slug: "ch-9" +novel: "The Eternal Supreme" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +“You blocked my attack! How is this even possible!” + +Lan Fei’s eyes widened, and he was distracted momentarily. Even if he were still an apprentice warrior, there was no way that Yunxiao could block the attack he had unleashed with 120% of his strength, let alone the fact that he was a warrior now! Could it be that this piece of trash had opened his chakras? But, why couldn’t he feel any Primordial Qi fluctuation from him? + +He was not the only one shocked. The dozen or so people standing behind him were all staring at the scene with wide eyes, their feet rooted to the ground! + +Swallowing down a mouthful of warm blood that had rushed to his throat, Yunxiao guffawed and said, “Haha! This is so satisfying! It has been a long time since I fought with all my strength. Although my current situation is a little strange, your attack is really satisfying! Come, come…let me give you a few more pointers!” + +‘Let me give you a few more pointers…’ + +“How arrogant!” Lan Fei was so mad that his neck turned red. Fuming madly, he suppressed the shock in his head and lifted his sword. A stream of Primordial Qi bloomed across the blade as he leaped forward and brought the sword down. “Passing Cloud Slash!” + +A martial technique! + +It was the secret martial technique of the Lan Family, the Passing Cloud Sword Technique! + +The eyes of those behind him were filled with shock, and Du Feng was so excited that he screamed in a shrill voice, “The sword moves like a passing cloud…it’s the Passing Cloud Sword Technique! This kid is dead!” + +Unlike those commonly found martial techniques, the Lan Family’s Passing Cloud Sword Technique could only be cultivated by warriors. As Lan Fei injected his Primordial Qi, the sword instantly glowed like a sun, so bright that no one could stare at it! + +He had been cultivating this technique constantly since he was a peak-level apprentice warrior. Now that he had made the breakthrough and become a warrior, he could finally unleash all its power! His confidence soared as soon as he used it. + + +‘I’m a real one-star warrior now! Let’s see how you are going to block my attack!’ + +“The Passing Cloud Sword Technique emphasizes on moving the sword like passing clouds, unobstructed, so that the strike will land on the target as intended. What are you doing? You’re holding a glowing sword like a candle! I couldn’t even have told this was the Passing Cloud Sword Technique if you hadn’t shouted it out.” + +Yunxiao’s comment infuriated Lan Fei so much that he almost coughed up blood. “I’ve had enough of your nonsense! Die now!” + +The glowing sword slashed down and was about to devour Yunxiao when he lightly lifted his sword and pointed it out casually. “Count yourself lucky to have my advice,” he said. + +Clang! + +A crisp noise rang out, and the blinding glow faded away instantly. Then, a black sword flew whistling through the air and stabbed into the ceiling with a thud! + +A faint stream of Primordial Qi rushed through the blade into Yunxiao’s body. He snorted coldly in his heart and twisted his body into a strange pose. A great pain washed him over in the next instant, but was soon dissolved under the pose. + +The whole room was silent. + +Thud! + +Lan Fei was rooted to the ground, looking blankly at his palms which had been torn apart, so he did not see Yunxiao’s foot coming. All he felt was an intense pain in his chest, and then he was knocked flying backward, coughing blood along the way. + +“How… how is this even possible…” + +Everyone’s mind was frozen as their mouths hung wide open and felt all the muscles in their necks getting stiffened. + +Meanwhile, Lan Fei’s head was completely blank. It was only until he felt a chill in his crotch that he saw Yunxiao holding a sword in front of him, with the sharp blade less than three inches from his manhood. Realizing that he would be completely finished if Yunxiao slightly twisted the hand, his legs trembled with fear as he growled in both shock and fury, “You…What are you doing? Do you really dare to touch me!” + +Yunxiao’s eyes flashed with contempt as he said in disdain, “Oh, I dare not! I’m so scared! Your blow has numbed my arms, and I worry that I can’t hold the sword still. You see, my hand is shaking now.” + +As if keeping up with his words, his right hand began to shake. The blade moved back and forth in front of Lan Fei’s crotch, causing his legs to tremble violently while a smell of urine filled the air. “No! No! Move the sword away!” he shouted while almost crying. + +“Move away?” Yunxiao’s eyes turned cold. “I’m too lazy to settle the previous score with you, but you’ve injured Fatty Han and Skinny Chen this time, and even tried to kill me. Now, tell me, how am I going to swallow the resentment if I don’t cut off your manhood?” + +“No! No! Please, I beg you! I’ll do anything you say! Please be merciful!” Lan Fei cried out, frightened out of his wits. After all, he was only a fifteen-year-old teenager, so his arrogance and courage were instantly gone at the prospect of losing his manhood. + + +The dozens of students present, too, were all teenagers of apprentice warrior level. Although they had witnessed their boss, who was so lofty and mighty during normal times, lay wailing on the ground like a weakling and even peeing his pants, none of them thought of him a disgrace. Any man would be scared out of his wits in such a situation. + +A man without his manhood was better dead than alive! + +Especially when they stole glances at Du Feng and Luo Jie, their faces turned extremely pale and they all stood where they were, not daring to make a sound. Since a warrior was no match for Yunxiao, they would be doomed as well, even if they attacked him together. + +If Yunxiao were still in his previous life, he would have cut off the manhoods of these people. But, his identity was different now, and his strength was weak. Lan Fei was only a newly promoted warrior and had no experience, which was why he could defeat the latter easily. He would not have the slightest chance of victory if he were facing another experienced warrior, or even a martial master. + +“If you want to keep your manhood, just pay me some money.” + +“Money? Yes, yes! I have money!” Lan Fei felt as if he had grabbed a lifeline. He hurried to remove the storage ring from his finger, but the more anxious he became, the more he could not get it off. + +“Don’t bother!” Yunxiao said as his sword flashed. Amidst Lan Fei’s miserable scream, a trail of blood streaked across the air, and both his finger and the ring flew straight up. Yunxiao caught the ring and swept it with his divine sense; only then did he put it away with satisfaction. + +“What are you looking at? And you, if you want to keep your manhoods, you know what you should do.” As Yunxiao glanced at the crowd, everyone was taken aback, and they quickly took off their storage rings and handed them to him. + +Lan Fei put his hand over his severed finger and calmed down a little. “Can we leave now?” + +Just then, Yunxiao’s eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of a jade pendant hanging from Lan Fei’s waist. His heart skipped a beat, and with a flick of his sword, the pendant flew straight into his hand. His eyes flickered with surprise as he said faintly, “This is a nice jade pendant. It is mine now.” + +Lan Fei’s face fell as he said hurriedly, “I can give you anything, but not this jade pendant!” His heart gave a jerk when he saw Yunxiao glaring coldly at him. “It’s the protective jade pendant passed down from generation to generation in my family,” he explained in panic. “There are only five of them, each kept by the core member of the Lan Family, nothing but a symbol of status. It’s of no use to you, but of great importance to me!” + +He was so anxious that beads of cold sweat covered his forehead. If he lost this thing, his family would surely skin him alive! + +Yunxiao’s face grew cold as he lifted the sword and said, “Their things are too few, not enough to buy their manhoods. I can give you back the pendant, but I’ll cut off their manhoods. Or, give me the pendant, and they can leave with their manhoods. It’s up to you.” + +The group of teenagers was frightened, and they all looked anxiously at Lan Fei. + +Lan Fei’s face turned extremely unsightly. According to his heart, his jade pendant was, of course, more important. But, the dozen of people who followed him here were the children of families attached to the Lan Family, and a few of them were direct descendants. If he chose the jade pendant and caused these people to have their manhoods cut off by Yunxiao, he probably would not be able to lift his head again! + +“Boss!” Shangguan Qing could not help shouting when he saw Lan Fei hesitating. + +With a livid face, Lan Fei finally said in a deep voice, “Although this jade pendant is of great importance to me, it’s nothing compared to my brothers! Let’s go!” He waved a hand, trying his best to make himself look carefree. However, both his crotch and pants were wet, and his face flushed purple with shame. + +“Still posturing?” A glimmer of killing intent flashed in Yunxiao’s eyes as he swung his sword over from sideway. A beam of cold light pierced through the air like lightning, pointing straight at Lan Fei’s throat. + +To his horror, Lan Fei found that he was locked by an almost tangible murderous air that he could not avoid, and the icy cold air penetrated directly into his body. For the first time in fifteen years, he truly felt death. + +He screamed in dread and reached out a hand to his side almost instinctively. Without thinking, he clutched at Shangguan Qing, who was closest to him, and dragged him in front of him. + +Startled, Shangguan Qing tried to struggle, but was no match for Lan Fei, who was already a warrior of the Origin Realm. As a result, he was used as a shield. + +All of a sudden, the sword stopped in the air, and then Yunxiao made an arc with it before withdrawing it. With a faint smile, he said, “I was only joking with you. You may leave now.” + +“YOU!” + +Lan Fei was so angry that he nearly vomited blood while Shangguan Qing was pale all over with fear, his legs shaking as a smell of urine wafted out of his crotch. + +Lan Fei’s face darkened as he saw Shangguan Qing looking at him with a gloomy expression, his head bowed and not saying a word. That made his heart almost burst with rage. The Shangguan Family was the largest family attached to his family, and Shangguan Qing was their direct descendant, his biggest help in the future! But, he knew that from this moment on, this help had not only been lost, but very likely become the enemy on his way to the throne of the family head! + +Not daring to speak another word, he rushed out of Yunxiao’s dormitory, his eyes blazing with rage. He did not want to stay here for another minute! Those who followed him here shut their mouths as they left after him with bowed heads. + +Yunxiao took out the jade pendant and examined it for a while before he said happily, “Great, this is indeed the Five-colored Divine Air Stone!” Then, he put away the pendant and looked up at the ceiling as he sneered, “It’s about time for you to show yourself after looking for so long!” + +After the span of a few breaths, a noise rang out from the ceiling as Jia Rong, dressed in black clothes, descended down. Once he landed on the ground, he stared at Yunxiao with a complicated look, his eyes filled with incredulity. + +“Did you enjoy it? Have you gathered everything I wanted?” Yunxiao said lightly. + +Jia Rong wore a serious expression. He had witnessed everything just now; however, he could not tell how Yunxiao defeated Lan Fei. He had originally planned to sneak in here and restrain this teenager first, before forcing out the cure. But now, he dared not to do that. Although he was a mid-tier warrior, he did not have the slightest confidence in defeating Yunxiao, let alone capturing him alive. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/cover.png b/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/cover.png new file mode 100644 index 0000000..8cb6cbe Binary files /dev/null and b/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/cover.png differ diff --git a/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/index.md b/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/index.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..65190ec --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-eternal-supreme/index.md @@ -0,0 +1,32 @@ +--- +title: "The Eternal Supreme" +slug: "the-eternal-supreme" +author: "Jin Yong" +authorAvatar: "https://i.pravatar.cc/128?u=jinyong" +authorBio: "Legendary Chinese wuxia novelist, celebrated for creating epic martial arts worlds" +cover: "https://images.unsplash.com/photo-1542744095-fcf48d80b0fd?w=400&h=600&fit=crop" +description: "In a world where martial arts reigns supreme, a young, discarded disciple awakens to a newfound power and memory. Reborn with the knowledge and soul of a supreme expert from a past era, he must navigate treacherous sects, unravel ancient conspiracies, and climb the pinnacle of cultivation to reclaim his destiny and protect those he holds dear in a realm where strength is the only law." +status: "ongoing" +genres: + - "fantasy" + - "martial-arts" + - "action" +rating: 4.7 +views: 10200000 +followers: 750000 +chapters: 420 +language: "English" +tags: + - "reincarnation" + - "cultivation" + - "martial-arts" + - "revenge" + - "wuxia" +createdAt: "2018-05-22" +updatedAt: "2024-03-10" +--- +A classic wuxia tale of rebirth and unparalleled cultivation. The Eternal Supreme masterfully blends relentless action with profound themes of destiny, legacy, and the relentless pursuit of power, set against the backdrop of a beautifully brutal Jianghu. + +Copy + +Retry \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/ch-0.md b/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/ch-0.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..94b9734 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/ch-0.md @@ -0,0 +1,39 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 0: Prologue" +slug: "ch-0" +novel: "The Great Mage Returns After 4000 Years" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +The man opened his eyes and absent-mindedly took note of his surroundings. + +‘This is…’ + +It was a place so dilapidated that it couldn’t be considered a room. The dusty, cramped area made it difficult to even stretch one’s legs. + +“Ugh…” + +His head throbbed. Memories surged forth like waves. If he were an ordinary person, his mind would have collapsed at this moment. However, the man only furrowed his brow. + +“I am…” + +The man continued speaking with an uncertain expression. + +“Frey Blake, third son of the Blake House and student at Westroad Academy but at the same time…” + +Taking a breath, he called out his true name. + +“Lucas Traumen.” + +If there was someone else present, they would have certainly looked upon him as a mad man. + +Lucas Traumen. A name that was hailed as the greatest mage in human history. + +“Finally… I’m finally out.” + +A smile bloomed on Lucas’ face. It was his first emergence since the great mage suddenly vanished from the continent 4, years ago. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/ch-1.md b/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/ch-1.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..50c5c1f --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/ch-1.md @@ -0,0 +1,185 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 1: The Academy's Worst Student (1)" +slug: "ch-1" +novel: "The Great Mage Returns After 4000 Years" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +“Frey might kill himself.” + +Professor Dio felt a splitting headache upon hearing those words. It would be better if it were a joke, but not a single student at the academy was brazen enough to play this kind of prank on him. In other words, this student was telling the truth. + +“Tell me what’s going on.” + +The student trembled at the frigid tone of his voice. + +“It’s about David and his group…” + +David. When that name was spoken, Dio was barraged by a series of worsening headaches, adding to the one prior. + +David Stonehazard. Although he was only a sophomore, he was also a student whose decorum was closely being watched by Dio. He was not an individual with good intentions. + +The fact that his parents were counts bore no significance to the professor, as Dio’s house also carried a notable reputation of similar standing. Moreover, since entering the academy, David couldn’t openly defy him even if he was a duke’s child. The problem was that David was very cunning. + +He knew how to use his parents’ halo most effectively and excelled in finding various ways to exploit loopholes in the school rules. On top of that, he was vicious. In particular, he was even showing some kind of fanatical obsession with trampling on the weak. It was a public fact everyone was aware of, but never mentioned. + +Frey, abandoned by his family, was the best prey for David to unleash his darkest desires to his heart’s content. + +“What did David do?” + +“He said he was going to break both of Frey’s arms tomorrow afternoon during the practical training session.” + + +“Both arms?” + +“That’s not all. He plans on crushing the vocal cords and completely blinding him… to-to make him incapable of using magic ever again.” + +If both his arms were broken, vocal cords crushed, and his sight lost, it was evident that Frey would be unable to use magic unless he were an 8-star magician from the past era. + +However, yet another weakness remained after taking away all of those abilities. Frey Blake’s mana sensitivity was so hopelessly low that it was embarrassing to even call him a magician. Even an illiterate commoner would respond better to mana. It was hard to believe that such a disaster came from the prestigious Blake family. As a result, his family treated him as filth, causing him to flee to attend the academy. + +For a year, the students, unaware of Frey’s family situation, treaded carefully around him because he was a Blake. Some even pretended to be close out of fear of falling down the social ladder. Nonetheless, as Frey’s history came into light, all the students ultimately turned their backs or mocked him. + +The disgrace of the Blake House. That was Frey’s position in the academy. + +Dio rubbed his temples and sighed. He didn’t think badly of Frey. Rather, he viewed him in a positive light. He was an exceptionally bright student, and his passion for magic was second to none. + +However, God had given Frey only passion and no talent. + +The practical training session was tomorrow. David wouldn’t really make Frey a half-paralytic, but he’d probably break one of his arms. + +Not to mention David’s family wouldn’t need to bother to cover the incident up. The Stonehazard House had a particularly strong influence on the faculty of the academy. + +Perhaps the Blake House wouldn’t make an issue of it either. Rather, they may have been hoping for such a result. Most aristocrats were already aware of the rumor of Frey possibly being an illegitimate child. + +‘What scum.’ + +Professor Dio’s wintry gaze lowered. The bloodthirst in his eyes so fierce that the student in front of him hiccuped. + +“… It’ll be curfew soon, so return to the dorms. I will go see Frey.” + +“Ye-Yes sir.” + +He nodded and hurried back. Like the student prior, many found David’s wicked acts disagreeable. It was just that no one could show it openly. + +Dio rose from his seat. + +‘I need to hurry.’ + +He should be in the cheapest dorm next to the stable. Dio’s pace hastened, hoping that Frey had not already seen it through. + +* * * + +Lucas quickly regained his composure. For a moment, he was overwhelmed with his newfound freedom from the damned seal, but he should not be too excited. + +Lucas began to grasp the situation at once. + +‘It took much longer than I thought.’ + +He could determine roughly 4,000 years had passed since he was sealed away. For nearly forty centuries, he had endured. + +Among all those long years, it was his first time gaining a physical body. All he could do was simply stare at his surroundings. + +The moment he dreamed of became a reality at last. But there was a problem. + +“This guy is my reincarnation.” + +Recalling fragments of Frey’s life left him with a migraine. + +Frey Blake. + +He was born the third son of a rather prestigious family of magicians. No matter. From the start, it was of no importance to Lucas whether his new body was the child of a commoner or an illegitimate one of the emperor. + +The problem lied with the man named Frey. + + +‘His sensitivity to mana is abysmal.’ + +How could such terrible talent be born from a prestigious magician family! It was no exaggeration to say that he lacked talent entirely. Because of this, only the most basic, 1-star spell Magic Missile could be used. + +“You’ve had a miserable upbringing.” + +Frey’s childhood was filled only with degradation from his mother, humiliation, and fear. He could not find happy memories no matter how hard he tried. For him, blood ties did not mean family. + +He had two older brothers directly above him, whose talents were outstanding. If Frey was a pebble rolling on the dirt, they were brilliantly shining jewels. Nevertheless, since they were a family, they should have taken care of them. But no one had even bothered. The two older brothers lacked upright personalities despite their brilliant talents, and so did their parents. + +“And then he entered the academy as if he were driven out.” + +Lucas’s attention shifted to the dingy blanket where a large number of pills scattered about. + +‘Pills.’ + +It was a simple sleeping pill, but if he swallowed so much at once and waited, there was only one result. Suicide. Frey wanted to escape his despair by death. + +‘That was how I was able to obtain this body.’ + +It was safe to assume that Frey’s spirit had already left. Frey himself would also think he was dead. The moment he gave up his life, Frey had completely abandoned any lingering desires to continue living. Thanks to him, Lucas was able to take over Frey’s body. + +Though he couldn’t say that they were entirely different existences. He accepted all of Frey’s memories. He was currently Lucas, however Frey’s mind and memories blended together with his own. + +Lucas gradually began to rummage through Frey’s memories. He had been confined for as long as 4,000 years. On occasion, Lucas was able to catch glimpses of the outside world through the eyes of someone else, but the cycle was awfully long and even worse, irregular. + +Sometimes he had been left in the dark for hundreds of years. The information available was fragmentary, and his questions about the outside trends were more often amplified than they were answered. + +‘I need more information.’ + +Lucas closed his eyes and accepted Frey’s memories bit by bit. However, his expression became increasingly warped. With his eyebrows furrowed, he scowled as if he found something distinctly abnormal. When he finished sorting through all his memories, he had no choice but to grind his teeth. + +“Nonsense.” + +It was difficult to accept. + +“4,000 years! No less than 4,000 years have passed…!” + +Magecraft should have already progressed by leaps and bounds. At least that was what Lucas had expected. Yet, the current world he saw through Frey’s memories was shocking. + +“Is there no difference from those times?” + +The development of society, the economy, as well as magecraft, was minimal. The same was true of technological progress. It was as if time had been frozen for 4,000 years. + +Even magic itself seemed to have regressed. 4,000 years ago, only the Great Mage Lucas could reach 9-stars, but there were quite a few 8-star mages just below him. But now, let alone 8-stars, it was as if there were only but a few 7-stars. + +Were they all gone? If not, perhaps hiding their existences? + +Nothing could be done for now, so it was pointless to erupt in anger. Sighing, Lucas cooled his emotions and thought about what to do first. + +‘For starters…’ + +Regaining his former power was his top priority. Right now Frey’s mana reserves were less than a cup of water. If not an ocean like it was in the past, at least mana the amount of a lake should be collected. + +The sound of knocking abruptly filled the room. Who could it be? + +Lucas worried for a moment, then rose and opened the door. A cold-looking man stood before him. His blond hair was slicked back while a monocle adorned his face, giving him an austere impression. + +“I apologize for intruding so late.” + +Lucas frowned and picked through his memories. It was not difficult to recall the identity of the man in front of him. + +‘Professor Dio Persman.’ + +One of the three most famous professors in the academy. Students liked to call him ‘Iron Heart’. Befitting his nickname, he had an iron heart which rarely showed emotion. + +And. + +‘Pretty good.’ + +Lucas noticed Dio’s level at a glance. He was a 5-star magician whose age seemed to have been somewhere in his thirties. It was a great achievement, even considering talent. He probably focused on training day and night. + +“…” + +Meanwhile, Dio was surprised in his own way. He realized that Frey’s mood had gone through drastic changes. His drooping eyebrows were strong, and his shrunken shoulders were straight. + +His submissive appearance had become indifferent. That alone gave him a completely different impression as if the person himself had become another. + +‘What in the world could have happened?’ + +Dio looked at Frey suspiciously. + +“Those are… ” + +His face hardened at the sight of the large number of pills scattered about the bed. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/ch-10.md b/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/ch-10.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..87482eb --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/ch-10.md @@ -0,0 +1,195 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 10: Talent revealed to the world (1)" +slug: "ch-10" +novel: "The Great Mage Returns After 4000 Years" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +“Let’s have a hearty meal this time.” + +Kunst, captain of the notorious Bloodred Plunderers of Oscar Islands lifted his head as he said this. + +“It will be a big one this time?” + +The one-eyed man beside him also lifted his head. + +Although this man looked very dumb and naive, he was a madman who pulled out his own eye while saying, ‘Pirates should only have one eye’. + +Well, it was nothing to be surprised about. There were a lot of crazy people there. + +Kunst stroked his beard and said. + +“A ship carrying students from the Westroad Academy will be passing by the island.” + +“Doesn’t this happen twice a year? Besides don’t they have warships overlooking them?” + +These words came from the vice-captain. He was a weak man, but he was very smart and cunning, that was how he made it to his current position. + +“The Nitilus has them. But the Cortes that follow it is different. It is going via Geotanbul which means they’ll have to pass right by the Oscar Islands.” + + +Kunst laughed very loudly. + +“They only have two escort warships with only about 50 guns.” + +“They are passing close to the Oscar Islands?” + +One-eye asked angrily. + +What they were doing was similar to a rat shaking its ass while walking through a cat’s den. + +However, the vice-captain was much more cautious. + +“You gotta remember. The Academy is packed with talented people who are important to the Empire. No matter how little it is, there should be some protection…” + +“Two 4 star battle mages are escorting them.” + +“Battlemages!” + +The One-eyed man couldn’t help but shout at those words. Even a few pirates nearby turned pale when they heard that. + +4 star Battlemages were unrivaled demons on a naval battlefield. In fact, some of the men here had witnessed such a scene before. + +“We’re going to attack a ship protected by battlemages? Captain, did you get a knife to the head?” + +The vice-captain couldn’t help but ask roughly. + +Kunst laughed loudly at those words. + +“I’ve been hit twice. Of course, I’m fine regardless of that. My dear right-hand man, it’s not that we don’t have any chance of winning. Because we have an old man who will help us in the future.” + +“Old man?” + +“Kuku.” + +At that time, a dark sound came from behind Kunst and all the pirates were surprised. + +Though it was dark, they should’ve been able to tell if there was someone behind Kunst. + +Although the person was wearing a black robe, they shouldn’t have been hard for them to see. + +The faces of the pirates were struck with astonishment as the hood was pulled back and the face was revealed. + +“Huk…!” + +“Gh-, a ghost!” + +“Hik…” + +It was a walking skeleton. It was a white skeleton without any flesh. + +In the place of its eyes, there were deep black holes filled with red flames. + +Seafarers usually had strong beliefs in superstition. In particular, they were especially afraid of the sea’s evil spirits and ghost ships. + +The skeleton’s appearance reminded them of both. + +Kunst enjoyed the expressions of his men with a triumphant look on his face. + +“Let me introduce you to Dullard. A lich” + +* * * + +Frey sat on the deck of the ship and looked around. + +There were few people there besides the sailors and a man who was giving orders here and there saw Frey before approaching him. + +“Are there any inconveniences?” + + +Frey realized he was the captain and shook his head. + +“I just came up to get some fresh air.” + +Frey subconsciously spoke politely to the captain because of his age and title. + +The captain’s eyes shined. + +‘He has a class.’ + +The captain was only a commoner that had been employed by the empire and since most of the students knew this, those who boarded usually treated him poorly. + +The captain was even used to it after experiencing it for a long time. For this student to use a polite tone when speaking to the sailors showed that he was someone with an amazing background. + +Of course, it wasn’t a definite indicator that he had a good family. There were many students who did not have a trace of elegance or politeness even though they hailed from great families. + +Either way, the man in front of him was truly remarkable. + +The captain took off his hat and bowed politely. + +“My greeting was late. I am Mac Martinez, Captain of the Cortez.” + +“I’m Frey Blake.” + +“Ah! You are a son from the Blake family.” + +The surprise in Mac’s eyes was easily noticeable. + +After doing this for such a long time, he was able to memorize the names of some of the noble families. He’d heard that the Blake family was one of the most prestigious families in the region. + +‘Indeed…he is a child from a great noble family.’ + +Mac was inwardly filled with admiration however it was only an illusion. + +Had it been any of Frey’s older brothers, he would’ve been disappointed. + +In any case, Mac liked this young cadet so he smiled before saying. + +“Can I sit beside you?” + +Frey laughed at that as it was a bit strange. + +“Aren’t you the owner of the ship?” + +“Haha.” + +It meant that his permission was not necessary. + +Mac grew increasingly more fond of Frey. + +Frey mumbled softly while looking around the deck. + +“It’s a good ship. The most important thing about sailing is the division of the roles, even though I’m a layman, the crew seems to be very organized.” + +“They were all carefully selected. Although they might not be very smart, they are all good at their own tasks.” + +Praise to the crew and ship was the highest praise a captain could receive. Even those empty words managed to make him feel good. + +Mac couldn’t help but smile and laugh happily. + +“So what do you intend to do in the capital city?” + +“I plan to use the warp stone1 there.” + +“I see. I’ve used it once before. In the blink of an eye, I arrived in Passfield across the east sea. I’m not sure when I’ll use it again since it is too expensive for me.” + +Frey looked at Mac. + +The person in front of him was a captain who had probably traveled the world. + +“I’m going to the Ispania Mountains in the North. Do you have a recommended route?” + +“The Ispania Mountains?” + +Wasn’t that the place that was called the Monster’s Paradise? It was the hell mountains that even A-class soldiers would find it hard to return alive from! + +It was practically suicide for a wizard to go there without any protection. + +But Mac was smart. + +He knew that if he asked, he wouldn’t get a complete answer. + +Mac thought for a moment before he opened his mouth. + +(Note: + +Minor change, after browsing the manhwa for the first time, I decided to change ‘warp seat’ to ‘warp stone’. + +Also just my own opinion, I feel like the mc portrayed in the manhwa is rather…whimsical and childish, I prefer the novel mc better… + +Also, the discrepancies between the novel and the manhwa is much larger than in any other combination I’ve seen) \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/ch-2.md b/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/ch-2.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..56aefde --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/ch-2.md @@ -0,0 +1,181 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 2: The Academy's Worst Student (2)" +slug: "ch-2" +novel: "The Great Mage Returns After 4000 Years" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +“Frey, what are those?” + +Lucas looked at the pills strewn all over the bed and replied. + +“Sleeping pills.” + +“That wasn’t what I meant. What I want to know is-” + +“Swallowing five would cause you to lose consciousness, while ten puts your life at risk. I’m aware of what you want to talk about, professor.” + +“…” + +Dio was astonished. The timid Frey he knew would never cut him off. Moreover, the timbre of his voice was much more powerful than he could remember. + +“I’m sorry to have caused you to worry, but it’s not going to happen.” + +His voice was firm, a quality not found in the original Frey. Dio was flustered, but soon made a guess. + +‘Was it a great awakening?’ + +Perhaps he did swallow the pills and arrived on the brink of death, only to survive by the will of the heavens. He must have gone through a multitude of inner changes. If an outsider heard this, they would object in fervor. But however rare, some magicians have gained strength after passing through the veil of death. Moreover, raising the level of one’s magic a star higher also results in the strengthening of one’s mental power. The more he thought about it, the more he believed it to be true. + +The reality was different, but Dio’s mind was set. + + +“I’ll need to retrieve the pills.” + +“Yes sir.” + +Lucas personally picked up the pills scattered on the bed and handed them to Dio. Taking them, he nodded. + +“Frey, I won’t ask you how you got this many sleeping pills. However, keep in mind that I cannot allow such behavior twice.” + +“I understand, sir.” + +Dio intended to leave at those words, but he turned his head and added. + +“It seems like something fortuitous occurred. Congratulations.” + +Lucas nodded with an unsure expression. + +“Thank you.” + +“But make sure to skip the practical training session tomorrow afternoon.” + +“What do you mean?” + +It was really an honest question for Lucas, but Dio’s expression became rigid as if he thought he was trying to feign innocence. + +“You don’t think you’ll be able to defeat David just because you climbed a rank, do you? He’s well-known for being an excellent 3-star magician. You won’t be able to do it as you are now.” + +“…?” + +“I’ll tell the professor in charge of the afternoon class, so go to bed early.” + +Dio parted with those words. Lucas remembered David’s threat. + +“I’m going to make you half-dead in tomorrow’s practical training session.” + +“Bastard of the Blake House!” + +“Hahaha! You can look forward to it!” + +A contemptuous cackling brunette came to mind. His name was David Stonehazard. + +When he recalled David’s face, sweat pooled on his palms. Frey was frightened. But the fear soon vanished without a trace; his identity as Lucas forbade him to be afraid of such a teeny brat. + +“Tomorrow’s training session.” + +Lucas was not worried. There was a mountain of work to be done ahead of him. In comparison, the problem of a little kid like David was not worth his effort. Deciding to head outside first, he opened the door and left the dormitory. + +Lucas breathed deeply, the brisk night air permeating his lungs. It had an unpleasant odor. Frey’s memories let him know precisely where he stood. + +‘The student dorms.’ + +It was the worst dormitory among them. Because it was near a garbage disposal site and a stable, the air smelled foul. Even worse, it took as long as 20 minutes to walk to the main building. As a result, there were less than 10 people living in the large space. + +Lucas surveyed his surroundings and found an area where mana thickly concentrated. It took little effort since the area in question was the dormitory’s backyard. It was a place hardly visited by others and was left mostly untouched. Hence, the nearby natural mana had been preserved to some extent. + +‘But what a shame…’ + +Lucas thought of the places he used to train at in the past. + +Glaciers that no human set foot upon, rivers of flowing lava, and summits that seemed to pierce the heavens… All of them were natural areas that allowed him to feel the purest mana. Regrettably, he knew that as he was now, he could not go anywhere near those areas without losing his life. + + +“Let’s not be impatient.” + +Lucas muttered to himself. Patience should be exercised thoroughly. Not only that, it was crucial that he remained level-headed without ever losing sight of the anger which drove him. Closing his eyes, he began to steadily concentrate. + +* * * + +What Lucas was practicing was the most basic training technique called assimilation. The goal was to become one with nature through immersion. It was his former friend, Schweizer Straw, who devised this training method. Recalling him left Lucas a bit nostalgic. + +The most distinctive feature of this practice was that the effect varied greatly depending on the mental discipline of the trainee. In the past, when Frey would do this training all day, the mana he was able to concentrate amounted only to a handful of dust. Lucas on the other hand… + +“…” + +The sun steadily climbed over the horizon. Nevertheless, Lucas did not move an inch and maintained his posture. He slowly opened his eyes, which were overflowing with a cerulean aura. To an onlooker, it would have been an astounding sight. The cerulean energy that was clearly visible at first glance was the manifestation of mana. The heady concentration was unmistakable proof of reaching five stars. + +“Ugk!” + +Lucas vomited a mass of foreign matter. The putrid black substance reeked. Before long, similar liquids began to trickle out from pores all over his body. + +It was the impurities accumulated in this body since Frey was born. In order to move mana more efficiently, they needed to be cleared first. The movement speed would increase drastically from just this purge alone. In addition, the body could now be cloaked with mana more easily, making it possible to engage in a fierce battle with sufficient maneuverability. + +“Ugk…” + +For about a dozen minutes, Lucas sat down and spewed forth an amount of black liquid so great that it was unthinkable to have come from such a small body. Once finished, he sighed with a satisfied look. Although he smelled dreadful and his clothes were drenched with the black substance, he was full of vigor. + +Looking at the mass of impurities that left his body, Lucas muttered. + +“This guy’s blood vessels were blocked so severely, it’s abnormal.” + +It was almost unbelievable that he was a child of a renowned magician family. His blood vessels were tightly clogged, and his sensitivity was hopeless. + +“… Though impurities this great cannot be natural.” + +He couldn’t tell if someone had a hand in this. It was not improbable, as Frey had a missing memory from his childhood. + +“Hmm…” + +He decided to put away his thoughts for now. In any case, Lucas was successful in raising his power to the fifth star. Magecraft laid within the realm of the mind, not the body. Though it was obvious that the two could not be separated entirely. However, as long as he remembered himself as the Great Mage Lucas Traumen, it was only a matter of time before he regained his original position. + +He was certain that time would be greatly reduced. + +‘But right now, five stars is the limit.’ + +Frey’s body could collapse if he was too rash. How could he waste this body so vainly? Lucas shook his head and waved his hands. + +A loud rumble echoed. At that moment, the ground was uprooted and dirt rose from the earth. Transient Spear! It was an advanced spell only 5-star magicians or higher could use with ease. Frey took some of the upturned soil and masked the impurities on his body. There was still an awful stench, but no one would find it odd since he resided near the garbage dump. + +He then returned to the dormitory, as cleaning his body took precedence. It was still dawn and not many lived there in the first place, so he was able to wash alone. + +When Lucas was done, he began changing into his student uniform. Seeing his face reflected in the dusty mirror, he murmured. + +“Well, you’ve got a pretty good face.” + +Lucas said it offhandedly, but in fact his appearance had changed a great deal overnight. As the impurities in his body were removed, his skin became dewy while his eyes glistened. Even his unkempt hair was now as silky as a noble’s. Frey was not ugly to begin with. Rather, he was strikingly handsome. However, the usual Frey had always cowered with his back curved, shoulders shrunken, and head bowed. + +But now he was different. His waist and shoulders were straight, and his always trembling eyes were firm. Overall, the impression he gave had changed remarkably. + +Frey’s appearance now shone as if a diamond in the rough had been thoroughly polished through persistent workmanship. So much that the students who knew him would not easily recognize him. In that sense, Lucas was indifferent. + +As he finished changing, he realized that both his stomach and throat ached painfully, evidence that he needed sustenance. His thirst for mana was satiated, so now his body desperately craved a meal. He wanted to eat. Anything would do. He just wanted to chew, swallow, and drink. + +‘The cafeteria is in the main building.’ + +He headed straight to the cafeteria. It was early in the morning, so there were only a few people present. In the past, he preferred quiet meals, but after 4,000 years of being stuck in a space with nothing, more silence than necessary felt uncomfortable. The current low hum was just right. The clatter of dining utensils, the whirring of the busy kitchen, and the low roar of the students’ chatter created a tranquil atmosphere. + +Wheat bread and hot soup. Something so simple caused tears to well in Lucas’ eyes as he ate. + +‘Delicious.’ + +It was his first meal in 4,000 years, so he probably would have had a similar reaction even if he chewed on roadside weeds. Lucas ate the soup with care as if it was the best one he ever had. The food at Westroad Academy’s cafeteria deeply moved him, living up to it’s stellar reputation. + +With a sigh, he finished his meal. Lucas wanted to close his eyes and immerse himself in the lingering bliss of satiety, but he could not afford it. + +He quickly regained his senses and headed to the classroom where his first class took place. The reason why he wanted to attend class was simple. + +‘Frey’s knowledge is lacking.’ + +Since he liked to study, he was a bit more knowledgeable compared to his peers, but he was still like a frog in a well. Lucas needed to figure out how the current world operated. In this sense, his position as a student at the academy was perfect. He intended to use his current status to its fullest until he could grasp the situation and gather enough information. + +Lucas decided to live as Frey for the time being. + +‘This is it.’ + +He opened the classroom door and entered not as Lucas, but as Frey. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/ch-3.md b/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/ch-3.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..dc60822 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/ch-3.md @@ -0,0 +1,207 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 3: The Academy's Worst Student (3)" +slug: "ch-3" +novel: "The Great Mage Returns After 4000 Years" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +“Such a shame. The coward couldn’t even kill himself properly.” + +As David spoke confidently, the man called Jack next to him shook his head. + +“Nah. Someone saw that son of a bitch sneak a bunch of sleeping pills from the infirmary yesterday. He must’ve heard the rumors that you could die a painless death by swallowing a bunch at the same time.” + +“He must’ve not taken the pills then.” + +David agreed with the other man Anthony. + +“I think so, too.” + +“Damn it. Want to make a bet, then? I bet ten meal tickets that he died.” + +“Then I bet that he didn’t.” + +“Same.” + +“Let’s do five each.” + +Looking at each other, they grinned. The other students in the classroom glanced in their direction distastefully. No matter how they thought about it, David’s wickedness had gone too far. It was unbelievable how he could bet on others’ lives so easily. Even so, there was no one who dared to openly defy him. + +It was not just his behavior that kept some of them quiet. David had better skills and was from a house of much higher status than them. But such students were usually indifferent to the business of others. They were the type to not move until David’s party tried to murder someone in the classroom. The rest of the students were weak and clumsily avoided Frey out of fear of being targeted. Some were even thankful for Frey being there. + + +It was then that the door opened, which quickly caught David’s attention. A handsome man entered the classroom. His neat figure and calm expression exuded indifference. Though now was not the time for such empty thoughts. + +‘Isn’t that Frey?’ + +He almost didn’t recognize him if it weren’t for his unique, faded grey hair. + +“What?” + +“That’s Frey, right?” + +Other students also chatted among themselves. It seemed that David was not the only one bewildered by his sudden change. + +Frey looked around the classroom and leisurely made eye contact with David. For a short while, their gazes were locked onto each other. David thought that Frey’s expression would be full of dread as usual, but it wasn’t. He didn’t know what happened last night, but human nature did not change so easily. + +‘Hurry and lower your eyes already.’ + +He had it seen dozens of times. The self-conscious demeanor that was unfitting of someone from the distinguished Blake House. But it was natural for Frey, the disgrace abandoned by his family and the academy’s worst student. + +However today’s Frey was different from usual. He ignored David and his typical high-strung appearance was strangely relaxed. He had never seen Frey walk with his back so straight. + +Frey went to his seat, sat down, and took out a textbook from his desk. He started reading each page in fascination as if he was lost in his own world. + +“Hah.” + +David unwittingly exclaimed, dumbfounded. His reaction was rather dry. Meanwhile Jack and Anthony’s faces were already distorted. They made eye contact with Frey and had the same reaction. Jack became impatient and wanted to speak up, but David called Frey’s name first. + +“Frey Blake.” + +Frey turned his head and looked at David with indifference. Even his uselessly glossy face today was unpleasant. He continued boldly. + +“Look. Didn’t I tell you? The bastard’s a coward who’s too afraid to even die.” + +Jack and Anthony, who had frozen at David’s words, quickly remembered their roles. Their faces filled with ridicule and contempt. + +“Yeah yeah, you win.” + +“God this sucks. Here, your meal tickets.” + +Among them, Jack felt the worst. Not just from Frey’s attitude, but also because he just blew 10 meal tickets. He calmed himself, approached Frey and sneered. + +“What’s wrong? Did you eat something wrong yesterday?” + +He spoke in a gentle tone that seemed to be filled with friendly concern, but his expression was murderous. + +But Frey did not respond and just kept reading his textbook. Jack’s face hardened. Infuriated, he walked over as fast as he could and took away Frey’s book. Only then did he look up at him. + +“What’s your problem?” + +“‘What’s your problem?’ Hah.” + +Jack was about to spew a string of curses. However, the moment he received Frey’s attention, he stopped without even realizing it. + +‘W-what’s with this bastard. Those eyes…’ + +His bottomless gaze seemed to peer inside of him. Jack forced himself to keep smiling, feeling both unnerved and terrified. + +“Y-You thought sleeping pills were good for your skin, huh? Seeing the oil oozing from your face.” + +“Pfft haha!” + +Anthony busted out laughing at his joke, causing Jack to regain confidence. + +“Give me your meal ticket, Frey.” + +“Meal ticket?” + +“Yeah, I just lost ten from my bet.” + +The tension from earlier had completely left him. Waving the book he took from Frey, Jack continued. + +“I bet ten meal tickets on you dying, so how could you show up to class like this? Thanks to you, I’m gonna starve for a while.” + + +“Bwahaha!” + +“Yeah it’s Frey’s fault!” + +David and Anthony jeered enthusiastically. In comparison, Frey’s reaction was simple. + +“F*ck off.” + +“…” + +Once again, silence engulfed the classroom. The students gaped at Frey with their eyes wide open. Of course, Jack’s expression stood out the most. + +“What did you say?” + +His hesitation toward Frey disappeared in an instant and turned into anger. Jack had a very imposing physique and vicious impression for a magician. When seen by others, he would even be mistaken as a mercenary. + +When Jack grated his teeth threateningly, some of the weak-hearted students paled. + +Frey, on the other hand, remained calm. Actually, he was rather annoyed by him. + +“Give me my book back and get lost.” + +Jack was not the type to be babbling over such provocations. He immediately put his anger into action. His cauldron-sized fist struck Frey in the face. + +“Huh?” + +Or so he thought. + +‘What?’ + +Jack quickly realized that Frey was standing right next to him. + +‘W-what happened?’ + +When did the guy who was just sitting in his seat stand up? He felt like he had seen a ghost. Whereas Frey simply stared at the dumbfounded Jack. + +‘What the hell is up with this guy?’ + +As he scrutinized these guys in more detail, Frey’s memories clearly surfaced - from the moment he had entered the academy to the end of his life. + +In the beginning, his life was decent. Everyone smiled and treated Frey well, and he was happy. He felt as if he had finally found a place to belong. + +That was until they had discovered the truth. He had a hopeless mana sensitivity and could not even use 1-star spells properly. Even worse, he was a totally abandoned son of the Blake House. + +“Trash.” + +“A bastard like you doesn’t even deserve to attend the academy.” + +“I’m begging you, so just hurry up and die.” + +In Frey’s memory, David’s horde were devils. Even Lucas’ impregnable mental strength could not prevent Frey’s body from trembling so weakly. He could guess how much he had suffered until now. He had had a hard and painful life. Above all, it was due to the fact that he had no one to rely on. + +“…” + +Frey accepted his memories completely. And at the same time, he made a judgment. Frey did not intend to retaliate against David and his party. This was because the level difference was too great. It is like an adult getting involved in a playground dispute. + +But it was not the same. David’s party’s atrocious acts were as vicious as any other corrupt aristocrat. + +“I can’t.” + +“W-what?” + +Jack was a little scared from the sudden change in Frey’s attitude and how he vanished and reappeared like a ghost. But mainly it was his eyes. + +His eyes were like bottomless pits. Just by looking into them, he felt as if he was being sucked into his soul. + +Frey recalled his memories when he was Lucas. By the time he was hailed as the Great Mage, he had garnered another name, the Great Teacher. He raised, led, and supported many of his disciples. + +However, he did not consider himself a good man. Because Lucas never forgave those who pointed a sword at him. Nevertheless, thanks to him nurturing a spirit of deep discipline, unnecessary disputes tended to be avoided as much as possible. + +But now it was different. 4,000 years. + +He had been sealed in the abyss for a long time. Regardless of how much Lucas kept his reason intact, it was difficult to stay alone in a space where there was nothing. He had been on the brink of madness hundreds of times, and had several occasions where his consciousness had nearly been consumed. + +But Lucas had succeeded in maintaining his self-awareness. + +How? There was only one way. He expelled his violent emotions endlessly. He constantly recalled the beings who had sealed himself away. His outrage neared bloodthirst. For months, he would mutter words of hatred and curses so profane that they were difficult to say aloud. + +Clear mirror, still water (明鏡止水) was essential to increase the rank of one’s magic, but Lucas at that time had no choice. Had he maintained only such static emotions, his consciousness would have been consumed by the abyss ages ago. + +Phwack! + +“… Kgh!” + +Jack was unable to make a sound. All of a sudden, he felt severe pain in his abdomen and could not even breathe properly. He felt like he had been impaled by a spear. His eyes rolled back, and he lost consciousness, his body slamming against the ground with an audible thud. + +“W-what was that?” + +“What’s going on?” + +Jack had fallen down in an instant. At least it appeared that way to the students in the classroom. No one saw what really happened. + +‘…’ + +It was Frey. His actions were surprisingly simple. After activating mana all over his body to drastically improve his physical ability, he brought his fist into Jack’s stomach. And with a faster move than the previous, he recovered it. + +However, this series of processes was unorthodoxly fast. At least to an extent the other students would never realize. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/ch-4.md b/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/ch-4.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..49678a8 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/ch-4.md @@ -0,0 +1,198 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 4: The Academy's Worst Student (4)" +slug: "ch-4" +novel: "The Great Mage Returns After 4000 Years" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +“Jack!” + +Anthony rushed over to examine Jack. + +‘He fainted?’ + +Why all of a sudden? Anthony’s eyes turned to Frey. He was sitting at his desk again, reading his textbook. + +‘From the timing, I’m sure this fucker did something.’ + +But did he have such a talent? Wasn’t he just a lowly student who could only use Magic Missile? + +Just as Anthony tried to speak, the door opened and Professor Dio came in. It was already time for morning class to begin. His gaze reached Anthony, who wobbled where he stood, and Jack who was out cold. + +“Anthony, what is going on? Why is Jack laying on the floor?” + +“T-that’s… he just suddenly fell down.” + +“Suddenly?” + +Puzzled, Dio approached Jack. He then turned him over and examined his condition. + +‘These are…’ + + +Dio’s face hardened. He felt faint, lingering traces of mana on Jack’s stomach so weak that they would go unnoticed if it weren’t for his keen perception. + +‘These are traces of martial arts skills using mana.’ + +It meant that this was the work of a magic warrior. Moreover, it was not something a mere student could have done. + +Quick and intricate. He was certain that there was not a single professor who had this level of skill. Who could have done this? Dio’s eyes wandered around and reached Frey. He was engrossed in reading, not sparing any attention to Jack who had fallen nearby. + +“Tell me the details.” + +Dio’s razor-sharp, azure eyes swept through the classroom. Every student who met his gaze flinched. After a moment’s hesitation, David stepped up and said. + +“Jack and Frey were talking for a moment but…” + +Those two? Talking? Even Dio, who treated his students indifferently, knew of David’s relationship with Frey. They were not on friendly enough terms to talk. + +David paused mid-speech when he met Dio’s gaze. + +“he just suddenly collapsed.” + +When Dio looked away from him, David felt a cold sweat down his back. Then Anthony said. + +“P-Professor, how’s Jack?” + +“… He seems like he’ll be knocked unconscious for a while. Don’t worry, it’s nothing life-threatening.” + +“What made him collapse?” + +“… Well, I think I’ll need to examine him further.” + +There was no need to tell the student about the martial arts as he would not understand. Dio paused briefly, then said. + +“I’m taking the morning class off.” + +“Huh?” + +“I’ll arrange for a substitute professor. Everyone, wait in the classroom.” + +Dio intended to study Jack’s symptoms in more detail. While unlikely, it could have been the work of an outsider. + +“Which professor will take over?” + +“Professor Kevin arrived earlier today. I know he doesn’t have anything scheduled this morning, so I’ll ask him.” + +At Dio’s words, the students fell into despair. Professor Kevin. He was also one of the three most notable professors at the academy, which included Dio. However, his evaluation was the worst among the students. + +Although Dio had a cold personality, he was deeply respected by the students. His abilities were remarkable and his high-quality classes were easy to understand. + +But Kevin was different. He behaved pretentiously even though he had the worst skills among the professors and was extremely harsh. None of the students liked him. He had a severe inferiority complex, especially towards Dio, as well as another professor named Adelia. If Dio asked him to substitute, he would certainly accept to do so thinking he got one over on him. + +Dio left carrying Jack on his back. + +The students sighed and prepared for Kevin’s class. At that moment, David approached Frey and spoke bitterly. + +“What did you do?” + +“…” + +“No, there’s no way you could’ve done anything my eyes wouldn’t catch.” + +David concluded that it was just a coincidence and laughed to reassure himself. + +“Don’t ditch afternoon practice.” + +Then he looked straight at Anthony and said. + +“We should skip class.” + + +“It’s Professor Kevin’s class, though. Will it be okay?” + +“It will. I’m sure Professor Kevin will understand.” + +As David said so with a grin, Anthony also smiled. Kevin realized that he could not touch David. + +He finally looked at Frey. Even with the commotion that occurred just a short while ago, there was little change in his expression. + +‘Yeah, keep up that attitude. I’m looking forward to seeing what kind of face you’ll make when I crush you.’ + +He was going to end it with breaking an arm, but now he thought it would be better to take an eye, too. + +With that, David and Anthony left the classroom. + +* * * + +“Ah, of course.” + +Kevin was a balding middle-aged man with half his hair already gone. The protruding lower lip, slanted eyes, hooked nose, and bulging belly made him look more like a thief than a magician. + +“I look forward to your kind cooperation.” + +At Dio’s words, Kevin burst into laughter. + +“Don’t worry. Professor Dio himself bowed and begged me to do my best! Haha!” + +He made sure to strongly emphasize the “begging” part. Dio neither bowed nor begged, but he nodded once because he did not want to waste time childishly arguing with him. Kevin headed to the classroom grinning ear to ear. In the first place, he did not really hate teaching classes. Rather, it was more of a preference. + +Most of the students at Westroad Academy displayed trust and respect to their professors. Even if they were displeased, few people showed it openly. + +Kevin liked that. It was the reason he tried so hard to become a professor at Westroad. He struggled to the point of having nosebleeds, but the fruit was so sweet. + +If he lacked the same professor’s position, he would never be spoken to politely from elites such as Dio and Adelia. He would be lucky to not be ordered around, let alone be asked for a favor. + +When Kevin opened the door and entered, most of the students looked up without delay. The grades for each subject could only be determined by the professor in charge. In other words, if a student displeased him in any way, they would receive poor grades regardless of their actual scores. + +The quick-witted students knew what expression Kevin liked the most. When he saw the students’ bright eyes, Kevin laughed softly. + +“I’m not sure if you were already aware, but due to unavoidable circumstances, I will be in charge of the lessons this morning. Then, everyone, open your textbooks.” + +The students rushed to open their textbooks. Knowing Kevin’s fastidious personality, they had all taken out their books in advance. + +Frey was lost for a moment because he did not know what subject Kevin was in charge of teaching. He looked around and saw the title of a book taken out by another student. + +‘The History of Magecraft.’ + +Fortunately, all of his textbooks were already on the desk. He began to sort them out one at a time. His figure stood out and caught Kevin’s attention. + +At first, he did not recognize Frey. But upon seeing his signature grey hair, he immediately realized his identity. + +‘Frey Blake? That bastard’s back in my class?’ + +Frey Blake. He was a notorious student in the academy, so Kevin obviously knew of him. He disliked Frey. He wanted to be respected by the children of distinguished families who were carefully selected from all over the country. He did not have a speck of interest in what a lesser-born illegitimate child thought of him. + +Rather, he thought that Frey was the one who lowered the quality of his classes. After letting him know that his efforts would never get him anywhere, Kevin had driven him out very cruelly. + +Frey Blake ran out of class with his face flushed and never attended since. Kevin thought he would never see him sitting there again. + +‘What kind of wind’s blowing today for this to happen?’ + +Moreover, the air around Frey seemed to have changed slightly. Kevin naturally could not recall Frey’s appearance in detail, but his frightened eyes and his shriveled shoulders were unforgettable. + +But the Frey now was imposing. There was strength behind his gaze, and his back was straight. If it weren’t for the color of his hair, Kevin would not believe he was Frey. + +‘Hmm.’ + +It did not matter. Although he could not tell what was going on in Frey’s mind, kicking that spineless brat out again was no big deal. Grinning widely, Kevin said. + +“Frey, it’s been a while since I’ve seen you. Was there any special reason for not attending my class?” + +Frey found the textbook just in time, and replied while putting the rest back. + +“I couldn’t find the right time.” + +“Maybe there was something that you thought was more important than my class?” + +Kevin said forcefully with his teeth clenched. Initially, it was the result of his harassment, but now Frey was speaking as if he had rejected Kevin’s class on his own. + +The other students looked at Frey with half worry and half expectation. Most of them realized that Frey had changed a bit by witnessing how he had stood up to David’s crowd. + +However, this time his opponent was Kevin, the most disliked of all the professors. He would not be able to rebel like before. + +“I guess so.” + +“…” + +Frey responded lightly. Someone among the students gasped loudly. They were not alone, as most of the others had similar reactions. Then, + +“Oh…?” + +Kevin’s face hardened. + diff --git a/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/ch-5.md b/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/ch-5.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..eea5371 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/ch-5.md @@ -0,0 +1,240 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 5: To Change Overnight (1)" +slug: "ch-5" +novel: "The Great Mage Returns After 4000 Years" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +It would be meaningless to show his anger here. Frey was a student while he was a professor. If he stooped to his level, his authority would only plummet. Kevin smiled and clapped his hands. + +“Good, good. All right. Some things are more important than class. I’m sure you wouldn’t waste all that time. Certainly, you’ve got plenty to show for it.” + +“Thank you.” + +“In that case, let’s stop with the idle chatter and begin.” + +Kevin opened and skimmed through the textbook. With a smile, he said. + +“Frey, here’s a question for you.” + +The students held their breath. Kevin’s questions were notorious for being tricky. He never asked questions that could easily be guessed. Moreover, the punishment for not answering correctly was severe. In addition to docking grades, there were times when students had to stand until the end of class. To make matters worse, Kevin’s target was Frey, who had never even attended his lessons before. + +“What were the three artifacts used by the Magic Warrior King, Kassajin?” + +Frey did not reply. The students thought the question was distasteful. The Magic Warrior King Kassajin was the greatest magic warrior in history, yet most of Westroad’s magic-oriented students knew him only as one of the Great Mage Lucas’ companions. Some even had no clue who Kassajin was. Of course, it was not that he was omitted entirely from “The History of Magecraft.” Rather, his mention only encompassed a mere three lines, as he had walked the path of a warrior. + +Of course, the information about which artifacts he used was left out altogether. Kevin leered. + +“What’s wrong, Frey? Didn’t you spend all that time accumulating knowledge that you couldn’t find in my class? Or is it that you thought the achievements of a magic warrior were not even worth your time?” + +Frey remained silent. Just as he began to answer, a student seated in the back spoke for him. + + +“I object. As far as I know, the Magic Warrior King Kassajin has no place in the history of magecraft.” + +For a moment, Kevin was silent. If it weren’t for her blood ties to the academy, Isabelle Triznine would have been chased out of the classroom in a more terrible way than Frey. + +She had always interfered with his classes in every aspect. + +Kevin replied smugly. + +“Kassajin was the first person to develop a method that used mana to enhance physical abilities. Although his pursuit was different, no one can deny his advancement of magecraft.” + +“But Kassajin was a martial artist who used mana solely to train his body. Such a person cannot be considered a magician.” + +That was true. Isabelle’s knowledge was far ahead of her peers and was no less than a professor’s. But a sly smile still remained on Kevin’s face. + +“Then are you choosing to ignore everyone who walks the path of a magic warrior, Isabelle?” + +“… That is an outlandish interpretation.” + +“Oh, that may be. However, whether or not magic warriors should be considered magicians is still a major debate in the academic community. It’s a sensitive subject that can sometimes lead to a contest of pride between learned societies. While it’s important to voice your opinion, do pay more attention to your remarks. If you want to succeed as a magician, that is.” + +“But…” + +“The one I asked was Frey, not you, Isabelle.” + +Isabelle bit her lower lip. She disliked Kevin to begin with and thought he was repulsive. He was the worst sort who enjoyed tormenting the weak for his own satisfaction. She was also well aware of his lecherous gaze that would often sweep her body. + +Even now, Kevin thought he was being discreet, but Isabelle could tell. She felt horrible as he ogled her, as if a thousand insects were squirming over her entire body. + +Kevin’s eyes narrowed as he noticed the look on Isabelle’s face. + +‘What a shame. If it weren’t for her relation to the academy…’ + +Frey, who remained silent throughout the whole exchange, finally replied. + +“The Tiger King’s Glove, the Giant’s Belt, and the Gale Necklace.” + +“…” + +Kevin’s eyes widened while Isabelle gazed at Frey in astonishment. + +“Am I wrong?” + +His memory was hazy, though Frey left that part out. + +“That is… correct.” + +“What a relief.” + +There was an uproar among the students. Frey answered the questions with ease even though they were meant to be nearly impossible to guess. But it would be even stranger if he did not know. The Great Mage Lucas and his companions were very close. Those four were like family to each other. From their favorite foods to their most trivial habits, he knew them all. + +As Frey reminisced, his expression dimmed for a moment. Kevin became solemn at once. + +“This was just a warm-up. I’ve still got more questions for you, Frey.” + +“Alright.” + +Frey was rather pleased with the situation. + +* * * + +‘Unbelievable.’ + +Kevin openly gaped at Frey. His attention was absorbed in the book as if he was not the least bit interested in what Kevin had to say. + +‘He answered everything correctly?’ + +Since the question about Kassajin, Kevin had asked about five more questions. All of them were difficult enough to baffle even the top students. The last two especially, since they could only be answered by professors in a specialized field. + +Frey did not immediately respond. Before answering, he would remain silent as if he was reliving old memories. His silence would last anywhere from a few seconds to a solid minute. + +But whatever left Frey’s mouth ended up being correct. Kevin was at a total loss. + +Is this really Frey Blake? He was told that his grades were not bad. However, whenever Frey looked at him, Kevin would shrivel like a mouse in front of a cat. + +Frey’s eyes were aglow with each answer he gave, while Kevin’s voice gradually withered. Eventually, he could not make a single sound and could only stand still. + +‘Even though he should be the shame of Westroad Academy!’ + +The past Frey would have turned beet-red by now. But what about the current Frey? He was not cowering in the least. He was neither reddening nor stuttering. Instead, his eyes were lucid and his voice was full of vitality. Kevin was very familiar with these types of people. Only those who had strong self-confidence carried themselves that way. + +Like Professor Dio and Professor Adelia! + +‘Impossible!’ + +How could Frey be in the same league as the two most distinguished faculty members of Westroad Academy? Kevin immediately withdrew his line of thought. + +‘That was good.’ + + +Meanwhile, Kevin’s barrage of questions was a great stimulus for Frey. Memories that he thought were long forgotten re-emerged and set off a chain reaction. + +Kevin would have never dreamed of such a thing, but the harder his questions became, the more helpful they were to Frey. + +Frey truly did not care if he was wrong. Rather, that was what he hoped for to some extent. He wanted confirmation that magecraft hadn’t regressed for 4,000 years. But it never came. + +Not one field of magecraft had made even an ounce of progress. How absurd. It was especially laughable to call the era when magecraft shone the brightest 4,000 years ago the “Light Ages.” + +“Was there anything else you wanted to ask?” + +Keven was rendered speechless by Frey’s question. For a while, he could only gnaw at his lips until his eyes lowered to the textbook. + +“…Page 131.” + +Kevin could not hide his humiliation. He had just admitted defeat during his own class. + +Before long, it was time for the lesson to end. Kevin glowered at Frey then took his leave. + +‘I should go eat lunch at the cafeteria.’ + +As Frey recalled the especially delicious meal he had there, his mouth began to water. Ever since his escape from the abyss, eating became very enjoyable. + +Frey rose from his seat and realized that the students around him had been watching him for some time. Many appeared hesitant to speak. Frey had already been targeted by David. Very few of them were in a position to be able to ignore David’s warnings. + +“Are you going to the cafeteria?” + +One of them was Isabelle. The power of the academy was much greater than that of David. She looked directly at Frey with an irresistible curiosity burning in her seemingly tranquil gaze. + +‘He seems like a completely different person.’ + +Isabelle knew Frey. The Blake House was an esteemed family of magicians. When she first heard that a magician from the Blake House was admitted, she had expected a tremendous talent. + +But then Isabelle’s expectations were soon shattered. It was safe to say that Frey had no talent at all. If it weren’t for the Blake family, he would not have even been allowed to attend the academy. + +That kind of Frey had changed overnight. The cowardice that plagued his every step vanished. He was no longer subservient to David and his crowd when they tried to toy with him. + +He was not even intimidated by Kevin’s deluge of questions, and instead answered them with ease. + +Frey swept past her and kept walking. For a moment, Isabelle was dazed. + +‘Am I being ignored?’ + +At least, it was her first time being ignored since entering the academy. Panicking for a moment, she hurriedly chased after Frey. This time, she stood right next to him and spoke more clearly. + +“Frey Blake.” + +Only then did Frey spare Isabelle a glance, rolling his eyes. + +“Are you talking to me?” + +“Yes.” + +“I didn’t know. I’m heading to the cafeteria.” + +Frey did not slow down even when answering her. Naturally, Isabelle turned to pursue him. + +“About the last question that Professor Kevin asked.” + +The last question. What was it again? Frey, thought it over and soon came up with the answer. + +“Schweizer’s three training methods?” + +“Yes, that one.” + +While talking, they arrived at the cafeteria. Frey took his lunch after exchanging his meal ticket and sat down. Isabelle set her tray across from him. + +The surrounding people stirred up at once. + +Isabelle was one of the most popular students. It was not just due to her relation with the academy. Her grades were outstanding enough to place her among the top three, and her appearance was beautiful. Even David had expressed his favor to Isabelle on several occasions. + +But there she was, sitting across from the worst student, Frey, eating her lunch. + +Isabelle, sitting with him? Except for those who were just in the same class as Frey, a majority of the students glared fiercely in his direction. + +“I thought Schweizer had developed only two training methods. Assimilation and amplification. You mentioned ‘battling’ earlier. It’s the first I’ve heard of it.” + +“Is that so.” + +However, battling was also the most dangerous of the three methods. Frey cut a large piece of sausage and scoffed it down. It was extremely delicious. + +“At first, I thought you were just saying whatever came to mind. But from the professor’s reaction, the answer seemed to be correct.” + +“What are you trying to say?” + +Isabelle hesitated for a moment, then continued. + +“What kind of training method is battling?” + +It was what Isabelle was most curious about. Frey replied lightly. + +“What stage are you at right now?” + +“I have reached three stars.” + +Isabelle spoke humbly, but Frey was shocked and fell into deep thought. He then said with a nod. + +“That’s pretty good for your age.” + +At that moment, Isabelle felt as if she was speaking to a wise old magician instead of Frey. But then she remembered his situation and looked remorseful. + +“It seems as if you don’t have any grievances.” + +“That’s right.” + +Frey finished his meal in a flash, while Isabelle had taken a mere two bites of her salad. + +“I’ll be going first then.” + +“W-wait a minute. What kind of method is battling?” + +“Refer to the book - what I know may not be certain.” + +His knowledge might be outdated, so he was not sure if any odd side effects would occur. Frey left the cafeteria, the conviction behind his gaze bewildering Isabelle. + diff --git a/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/ch-6.md b/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/ch-6.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..82b6af8 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/ch-6.md @@ -0,0 +1,311 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 6: To Change Overnight (2)" +slug: "ch-6" +novel: "The Great Mage Returns After 4000 Years" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +Afternoon class had begun. David stepped onto the vacant lot, arriving early. Anthony, who just stopped by the infirmary, said. + +“I heard that Jack will be alright. They say he’ll be up by evening.” + +“What were his symptoms?” + +“The professor doesn’t know yet, but knowing him it was probably just mana exhaustion.” + +“Hmm…” + +David was unsure. The other students were starting to gather. + +It was almost time for the lesson to begin when Professor Jane made her appearance. She was one of the few female professors at the Academy, but was unmarried even though she was over forty. Students who attended her classes at least once were well aware of the reason. She had an awful personality similar to Professor Kevin and was not enthusiastic about this class. That last point was especially important to David. + +If Dio was the professor in charge of today’s class, chances were high that he could not achieve his goal. He treated all students fairly. Perhaps there was no difference even in the way he treated the unparalleled genius Peruan and Frey the disgrace. + +But Jane was different. David understood her personality well and had the confidence to use it to his benefit. + +‘But why hasn’t he showed up yet?’ + +He didn’t run away, did he? David began to think so, but soon shook his head. Maybe the past Frey would, but not now. + +Frey made it to the practical training field just in time. David was anticipating the moment he would kill him. When he saw Isabelle accompanying him, his face hardened. + + +‘Isabelle Triznine? What was she doing with Frey?’ + +They seemed to be absorbed in conversation. What was even more surprising was Isabelle’s expression. She, who rarely displayed emotion, was now more animated than ever. She gestured as she talked, and her admiration showed clearly on her face. She was even giggling. + +“…” + +The very same Isabelle who would not spare David a single glance despite his efforts to woo her. + +Professor Jane turned to Frey. + +‘Frey Blake, what could’ve happened to cause Professor Dio to say that he would not be able to supervise the class?’ + +She was puzzled but did not care too much about it. Jane looked around then spoke in a bland tone. + +“I see you’ve all gathered. Then, I’ll call roll. Ian Durite.” + +Once she noted that there were no absentees, she continued with a nod. + +“Today’s class will be a practical training session. You will all compete one on one. However, the match may be suspended at any time according to my personal judgment. Only 1-star spells will be allowed for the sake of fairness. Any questions?” + +David raised his hand. + +“Speak.” + +“How are you deciding the pairs that will compete?” + +“The professor in charge will decide. Don’t worry, I’ll match only those similar in level.” + +With an expression devoid of any ill intent, David spoke what was really on his mind. + +For more novel, visit lightno?velpub.com + +“I’d like to be matched with Frey.” + +“Frey?” + +Jane was baffled. + +“Aren’t you a 3-star, David? You’re not on the same level as him, though.” + +“I don’t think it matters since I can only use 1-star spells anyway.” + +Jane knew that he was wrong. + +For example, she was confident that even if all the students here attacked her at once, she would be able to overpower them with 1-star magic. In the same way how a first-class knight would overpower scores of fledgling soldiers. + +David, who will soon reach three stars, and Frey, who will show signs of mana exhaustion after casting just a few shots of Magic Missile… + +The result would be obvious. Nevertheless, Jane was not going to fret about it. + +‘If it’s the Stonehazard House, things shouldn’t get too bad.’ + +Jane nodded, thinking of David’s family. + +“I’ll allow it.” + +Jane’s words caused an uproar among the students. Most of them had seen David threatening Frey yesterday. Some even quietly disproved of Jane’s irresponsible decision. + +“I have something to say.” + +Frey raised his hand. David laughed, guessing his intentions. + +‘It’s too late to back out now, no matter what you say.’ + +Only a very small portion of the professors did not need to be wary of the Stonehazards. Of those were Adelia and Dio. + +“Tell me.” + +“As far as I know, a lot of accidents occur during practical lessons. If someone were to be badly injured, would the other get punished?” + +Jane focused on Frey, nodding inwardly. + +‘So you’re already assuming you’re going to be the one getting hurt?’ + +Since it would be impossible to defeat David by himself, he was asking if David could be punished by the school rules. Frey’s intentions were clear, but she could not meet his expectations. + +Jane firmly shook her head. + +Dueling occurred frequently among those who studied magic in particular. He would have to accept the consequences of losing without arguing about it. + +It was a sacred battle held to put a magician’s authority and honor on the line. Even one’s house or parents could not interfere. + +“This practical lesson has been conducted throughout the academy’s history. Frey, let’s say you lost your arm in a future duel. After the duel is over, would you resent your opponent and borrow someone else’s hand to plot revenge?” + +“No.” + +“Okay. That’s all I needed to know.” + +Updated at lightno?velpub.c?om + + +Jane affirmed that he would not act according to her suspicions. He could not punish his opponent for the injuries sustained from losing the match. It would be different if he lost his life, but David did not want to go that far. + +‘I’ll help treat you if anything happens.’ + +If he was crippled, the Stonehazards would not be able to avoid punishment, no matter how much power they had. + +David’s smile grew. + +“As I said before, I will stop the match myself if your life is in danger. Any more questions?” + +“None.” + +“Then let the first match begin. Frey, David, head to the practical training field.” + +Frey and David went to the nearby training field and faced each other, surrounded by the rest of the students and Professor Jane. + +“You’ve earned my praise for not running with your tail in between your legs.” + +David laughed aloud. + +“You want me to tell you what I’m planning to do to you now? First, I’m going to crush your vocal cords so that you won’t be able to speak. Of course I’m not going to stop there. I’ll break all your limbs, too. I want to see you crawl, so your legs are going first.” + +David was not planning to go that far. But he threatened him like this as a bluff, attempting to draw out the look the original Frey would make. + +Frey, however, asked without lifting an eyebrow. + +“Can you even do that with 1-star magic?” + +“That doesn’t matter. I’m going to use vision magic.” + +His expressionless face he answered with irritated David. However, Frey’s expression finally changed at the words “vision magic.” + +“Vision magic. Only the direct lineage of a family who carries it can inherit it. You’re going to use that here?” + +“Yeah. Pfft. Why, you scared?” + +“…” + +David thought Frey’s face would have been filled with fear. Vision magic was precious enough to be called a family treasure. + +The vision magic that most magician houses had was tightly veiled because it was considered the secret art of the family. But David paid it no heed. + +‘Vision magic won’t make a difference.’ + +With the right conditions, even a 1-star wizard could use vision magic. It was one of the possible loopholes in the practical lessons. + +Although a strict professor like Dio wouldn’t have allowed it, it was clear that Jane wouldn’t be blamed. + +“Begin!” + +Jane’s voice resounded throughout the field. David immediately used “Stone Rage,” the vision magic of the Stonehazard family. This technique was used to pull rocks from the earth and bombard the target at once. + +The size of the rocks could have been adjusted by David. However, even if a rock the size of a fist was pulled, it would be enough to crush Frey’s vocal cords. David sneered inwardly. The earth shook and many stones rose. Looking at it, Frey muttered. + +“Magic Missile.” + +“Hahaha!” + +David couldn’t hold back his laughter. It was as he expected. After all, no one had ever seen Frey use anything other than Magic Missile. Nevertheless, he could not guess how he would use Magic Missile even in front of Stone Rage. + +‘You should’ve surrendered when you had the chance, Frey Blake!’ + +CRUNCH + +“Kuagh…!” + +David writhed on the floor, not realizing what had happened. + +‘Ugk…’ + +He felt terrible pain in his throat and tried to scream, but could not even do that. Were his vocal cords completely destroyed? + +“It’s unbelievable how sh*tty you have to be to waste vision magic like this. The Stonehazard house certainly is special.” + +If he was in his right state of mind, he would have vented his anger. But at the moment, David was in tears from the pain. This was the first time he felt pain, who grew up under the halo of Stonehazards. Only then did David understand what happened. Frey’s Magic Missile broke through Stone Rage and smashed into his neck! + +“What did you say again? That you were going to break my legs after my neck?” + +Another Magic Missile formed in front of Frey. + +David stared at the scene, his body limp. + +‘S-Stop it! I give up! I surrender!’ + +He cried frantically, but there was no sound. Only a powerless whistle came out, and even that was too weak to reach Frey. + +CRACK + +‘Kuuagh…’ + +David’s eyes rolled to the back of his head. He almost passed out. In fact, he wished he did. But the breathtaking pain kept his mind teetering on a thin wire. + +‘I-I get it now.’ + +He remembered what Frey had asked Jane before the match. It wasn’t that he was worried about himself. Clearly, Frey wanted to know what would happen if he made David a half-paralytic. + +“Is it really that painful? Having your vocal cords ruined and legs broken?” + +Only + +Frey was frighteningly indifferent. David was afraid of the look on his face, but his voice terrified him more, sending shivers down his spine. It had a light tilt. + +“You’re trash who doesn’t even deserve to be called a magician. I’ll give you a little help in giving up your miserable dream.” + +‘That, that’s enough…!’ + +If that happened, David would be abandoned by his family. The past Frey had clearly shown how those who failed to use magic in magician families were treated. + +The vision magic would fall into the hands of his brothers, and he would have to live under the care of his family for his entire life. + +Magic Missile. + +It was unbelievable that 1-star magic could be so petrifying. David looked at the Magic Missile, his eyes filled with horror. +“Frey Blake.” + +Only then did Frey spare Isabelle a glance, rolling his eyes. + +“Are you talking to me?” + +“Yes.” + +“I didn’t know. I’m heading to the cafeteria.” + +Frey did not slow down even when answering her. Naturally, Isabelle turned to pursue him. + +“About the last question that Professor Kevin asked.” + +The last question. What was it again? Frey, thought it over and soon came up with the answer. + +“Schweizer’s three training methods?” + +“Yes, that one.” + +While talking, they arrived at the cafeteria. Frey took his lunch after exchanging his meal ticket and sat down. Isabelle set her tray across from him. + +The surrounding people stirred up at once. + +Isabelle was one of the most popular students. It was not just due to her relation with the academy. Her grades were outstanding enough to place her among the top three, and her appearance was beautiful. Even David had expressed his favor to Isabelle on several occasions. + +But there she was, sitting across from the worst student, Frey, eating her lunch. + +Isabelle, sitting with him? Except for those who were just in the same class as Frey, a majority of the students glared fiercely in his direction. + +“I thought Schweizer had developed only two training methods. Assimilation and amplification. You mentioned ‘battling’ earlier. It’s the first I’ve heard of it.” + +“Is that so.” + +However, battling was also the most dangerous of the three methods. Frey cut a large piece of sausage and scoffed it down. It was extremely delicious. + +“At first, I thought you were just saying whatever came to mind. But from the professor’s reaction, the answer seemed to be correct.” + +“What are you trying to say?” + +Isabelle hesitated for a moment, then continued. + +“What kind of training method is battling?” + +It was what Isabelle was most curious about. Frey replied lightly. + +“What stage are you at right now?” + +“I have reached three stars.” + +Isabelle spoke humbly, but Frey was shocked and fell into deep thought. He then said with a nod. + +“That’s pretty good for your age.” + +At that moment, Isabelle felt as if she was speaking to a wise old magician instead of Frey. But then she remembered his situation and looked remorseful. + +“It seems as if you don’t have any grievances.” + +“That’s right.” + +Frey finished his meal in a flash, while Isabelle had taken a mere two bites of her salad. + +“I’ll be going first then.” + +“W-wait a minute. What kind of method is battling?” + +“Refer to the book - what I know may not be certain.” + +His knowledge might be outdated, so he was not sure if any odd side effects would occur. Frey left the cafeteria, the conviction behind his gaze bewildering Isabelle. + diff --git a/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/ch-7.md b/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/ch-7.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..32dc4ec --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/ch-7.md @@ -0,0 +1,301 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 7: To Change Overnight (3)" +slug: "ch-7" +novel: "The Great Mage Returns After 4000 Years" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +Frey Blake had changed! + +The rumor quickly spread through the student body. + +“Did you know he successfully faced Professor Kevin’s barrage of questions? 5 times!” + +“Unbelievable. Isn’t he the first person other than Peran. Even fourth-grade students might get them wrong!” + +“Besides, he even fought with David during a lesson and destroyed him.” + +“I heard about it too. Weren’t his vocal chords and both his legs broken?” + +“Wow. If he doesn’t get healed then he’s done being a wizard. + +Frey’s environment also changed. + +It was the next day. After the lessons, someone approached Frey, who was reading a book in the library. + +These days he had been getting along well with Isabelle, so he thought it was her, but when he raised his head, there was a man standing there instead. + +“Are you Frey Blake?” + + +“That’s right.” + +“…you don’t say much. Don’t you know me?” + +As he was trying to recall, the man frowned unconsciously. + +‘What kind of look is that…’ + +The man coughed lightly to break the awkwardness and introduced himself. + +“I’m Douman Milost. A fourth-grade student.” + +Since he was only a second grader, Frey bowed his head without any complaint. + +“So you are a senior. What’s the matter?” + +Douman sighed slightly in relief at the attitude that he was more familiar with from his juniors. + +“Join the Traumen Rings.” + +“Troman Rings?” + +“You don’t know it?” + +Frey nodded at that. + +The thing that he was curious about was the ‘Traumen’ part. + +That was Lucas’ own last name in the past. + +“We are a group of students who represent the Westroad Academy. Of course, it’s not just a social gathering. The Traumen Rings is a club with a long standing history within the academy and only those who are selected can join.” + +At this, Douman showed off the ring he was wearing with a confident expression. It was an orange colored flat ring that was covered in runes. + +“Even after you graduate, as long as you possess this ring, everyone will look up to you. From a simple village tower to a royal mage or even a mercenary…you’d be able to pick whatever career you want.” + +“Hmm.” + +Douman licked his lips. An ordinary student would be quivering with excitement after hearing this but this guy’s reaction was very dry. It was the first time he’d seen such a reaction. + +So he took out his trump card. + +“Peran Jun is the current leader of the Traumen Rings.” + +“Peran Jun?” + +Come to think of it, he’d heard that name many times before. + +Like a world record that would continuously be boasted in the history of the academy. He was a celebrity of the academy in a completely different sense from Frey. + +“That’s right. Peran Jun, the heir to the Jun Family which is one of the Three Great Noble Families of the Empire. When you join the Traumen Rings, you’ll be able to form connections with children from many aristocratic families, including Mr. Peran. We can even rely on our senior students and professors to help us improve by point out our shortcomings ” + +Douman’s expression seemed to say, ‘could you possibly refuse that?’ + +Frey nodded at his words. + +“I understand, but I will have to reject your offer.” + +“What?” + +Douman’s eyes widened substantially. + +He thought that Frey was only pretending to be unimpressed, but he never expected him to directly refuse. + +“Wa-, wait a minute. Think this over carefully. I don’t know if it’s because you’re just a second grader, but if you join…” + +“I’d like to practice by myself now.” + +“…” + +Douman’s face became red. Then he turned around. He hid his face because he wasn’t confident that he could hide his shame and anger. No matter how upset he was, he couldn’t display his anger to his junior. + +Frey on the other hand, maintained his nonchalance. + +‘I’m a bit interested in this Peran though.’ + +Genius. + +Frey had taught, been taught by and shared opinions with geniuses before. + +In his life he had seen countless geniuses. + +Nevertheless he had never seen a genius who surpassed all, form a group of friends. In his experience, geniuses didn’t form groups. Of course, Peran, who stands out among the crowd could be a bit different. + +But right now he wasn’t too interested. Frey had a lot of work to do. + +Frey Blake rejected the offer of the Traumen Rings! + +The rumors spread very quickly. Maybe it was Douman’s handiwork. + +The students’ reactions to the news varied. There were those who wanted to befriend him, those who showed hostility and those snuck glances at him from a distance. + +Of course, Frey had a common response to all of them. + +Ignore. + +Frey became isolated. + +“He got a bit stronger and now he acts pretentious.” + +“Was his personality always like that?” + +“Just leave him alone, he even refused the Traumen Rings Scout.” + +“He’s a lone wolf.” + +The students began to see Frey as an ‘Arrogant brat’ because he had improved his skills. + +It was a rather biased opinion, but Frey didn’t care. Rather he felt like it was easier now because he didn’t have to bother with socializing. + +Of course, there were exceptions. + +Isabelle murmured depressedly and Frey looked at her. + +“I still couldn’t find anything about battling. When I asked the professors, they said it was a very dangerous training method, so there are no records of it in the academy library.” + +“That sounds about right.” + +It was very dangerous. When Frey was Lucas, only wizards who had reached at least 5 stars were taught how to do it. + + +“Then where did you learn it?” + +“Book.” + +“Can you lend it to me?” + +“No.” + +Frey responded briefly and went back to reading the book in his hands. + +Isabelle pouted her lips as she saw him begin to focus on reading properly. + +She knew that in that state, he wouldn’t answer anything. + +As Frey read the book he had a different idea in his mind. + +It had been about a week since he left the abyss. In the meantime he steadily gained information from the professors lectures and books. + +The existence of those ‘guys’ was not revealed yet. It was quite different from the past. + +Conversely, there was little distortion of the history of Lucas and his companions. This was quite unexpected. + +‘We were a thorn in their side. If they gained complete control of human society, it would have been logical to erase all traces of our existence.’ + +That’s why he came to a conclusion. + +It was likely that there were those who took up the will of him and his companions to fight against them. + +For a whopping 4000 years. + +‘Finding them is my top priority.’ + +“Who is the best wizard in this academy?” + +“…you ignored all of my questions.” + +“If you answer in detail, I will answer one thing that you’re curious about.” + +At that, Isabelle’s expression became extremely bright. She gathered her thoughts for a moment before opening her mouth. + +“Among the students, Peran Jun. Among the professors is Professor Dio or Professor Adelia. But the strongest overall is my aunt.” + +“Your aunt?” + +“Yeah. Syris Triznine, the Head of Westroad Academy. She’s a 6 star wizard who was granted the title ‘Glacier’ by the Empire.” + +6 Star. + +It wasn’t a low level to attain. + +But Frey was confused. + +Something he’d realised while looking at the books was that there were no wizards who had reached the 9 star level in this era. The last 9 star wizard had appeared more than 3000 years ago.𝑓𝓇𝘦ℯ𝘸𝘦𝑏𝓃𝑜𝘷ℯ𝑙.𝑐𝑜𝓂 + +Thanks to that, the 9 star level was considered a legendary myth, almost like a dragon. + +8 star wizards were called Archmages and were praised as the strongest under the heavens. Fewer than 10 people had reached that point. + +‘The magic that protects the Academy is not simply at a 6 star level.’ + +Frey hadn’t realised it at first. + +But there was clearly magic surrounding the entire academy. + +There were also various types. From simple location tracking, to alerts, defense and power increments. (Note: simply buffs/debuffs) + +‘If she’s the head of the academy then she should be the one who installed it.’ + +If it was a wizard of that level then she might know something about ‘them’. However she could be hostile toward him. No, it is very likely. + +‘I need to raise my level to at least 7 stars first.’ + +If Frey was at the 5 star level then he would be able to defeat wizards at 6 stars. + +However from 7 stars and up it was different. + +In the past, Frey classified all wizards at and aboe 7 stars as ‘Arcmages’. (Note: yes ‘arcmage’ not ‘archmage’) + +‘5 star wizards can beat 6 star wizards. But 6 star wizards couldn’t beat 7 star wizards.’ + +Mana reserve, casting speed, magic power and mental power. There was a big difference in every aspect. + +Because the difficulty to reach the 7 star phase could not be compared to what you experienced before. + +That meant that Archmages had one or two mysterious means. It was power that David’s Vision Magic could never compare to. + +In order for him to defeat a 7 star wizard, he had to at least enter the beginning state of the same stage. + +‘A month should be enough to reach 5 stars.’ + +It would be possible even if he only did morning training in the empty lot near the dormitory. + +However it would be difficult to reach level 6 with the poor mana there. And it would be even more difficult to reach 7 stars. + +‘Should I just give up my status as a student now?’ (Note: i.e. drop out) + +Frey contemplated for a moment. + +In any case he had already been abandoned by his family so they wouldn’t care if he went missing. + +He was sure that if he asked Professor Dio about the expulsion related procedures it would be easy. + +But he soon shook his head. + +‘It would be difficult to come back in if I leave.’ + +It was best for him to maintain his status as a student until he knew the true identity of Syris Triznine. + +‘Then I’ll just wait for a vacation in a month.’ + +When the vacation began, students usually returned to their hometowns to take a break. + +Although a few tasks were given, they were not difficult as it was only a formality. Even if you didn’t do them the punishment wouldn’t be too serious. + +The vacation was two months long, that was enough time. + +‘I should go to Schweiser’s Dungeon.’ + +Perhaps his dungeon had collapsed or been robbed already, but it didn’t matter. + +In the past Lucas Traumen had quite a few stashes. + +You could say that in his dungeons one could find books that he’d read in the past, a few golems he’d made out of interest and other miscellaneous things(junk). + +But Schweiser was different. He gave his dungeons a lot of care and affection. + +‘His dungeon shouldn’t have collapsed yet.’ + +Moreover, the dungeon was positioned in a place unimaginable by ordinary people. If someone was able to find it, then they deserved to take some of the stuff inside of it. + +‘I’ll need to go to the Ispania Mountains in the North.’ + +He was well aware of the strength of the monsters there. + +Even at 6 stars it was impossible to guarantee that you can come and go as you pleased. + +‘Good.’ + +Frey’s goal was set. + +First, he’d wait and hone his skills. + +Then, on his vacation, he’d go to the Ispania Mountains to find Schweiser’s Dungeon. + +After reaching the 7 star stage with the help of the magical equipment there, he would come back and meet the Head of the Academy. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/ch-8.md b/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/ch-8.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..753b895 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/ch-8.md @@ -0,0 +1,244 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 8: To Change Overnight (4)" +slug: "ch-8" +novel: "The Great Mage Returns After 4000 Years" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +After a week or so had passed, David returned to class. + +As soon as he entered the classroom, he ignored Jack and Anthony who welcomed him and looked for Frey. + +After finding him, he headed over with a glare. + +“Do you know who you threatened, you bastard? I’ll never forgive you. I’ll use all my connections and power to destroy you.” + +Kuchik + +David never got a chance to finish speaking as Frey’s magic missile made contact with his face. + +“Ugh…” + +David fell onto his ass. + +He put his hands to his face and blood spilled past his fingers. It was obvious that his nose was broken. + +Even though he’d created a terrible scene in the middle of the classroom, Frey was still absorbed in his book without any expression. + +The students stared at Frey with fearful expressions. It was because they couldn’t imagine that he would break David’s nose without responding to him. + + +David returned to his family again to fix his nose. + +Frey was punished because it wasn’t a duel that time. + +Fortunately, it was not severe punishment. Professor Dio used his strength. + +It was a week of suspension and extra study but it helped him instead. + +The first day after he returned from his suspension, a senior student approached him with a glare. + +“Are you the one who touched David?” + +“Who are you?” + +Like before with Douman, he didn’t use honorifics. It was obvious that he came with hostility. + +“I’m Alex, the youngest son of the Drimid family. I’ve admired the Stonehazard since I was a child. I treated David as my cute little brother.” + +“So?” + +“As I’ve heard, you’re a really cheeky guy. Is that the way you always talk?” + +“Are there any rules that said we need to respect our seniors?” + +“…” + +Alex seemed speechless for a moment before quickly turning red. + +“A Blake family loser actually dares…” + +“You talk a lot. I don’t know much of the Drimir Family, but it seems a characteristic is that you talk a lot.” + +“How dare you insult my family…!” + +Alex shouted, his face flushed with anger. + +“Why? Do you want to duel?” + +“Huh? You’re going to refuse anyway, it wouldn’t change anything.” + +“I have no intention of rejecting it.” + +“…really?” + +“Right. If you want, I’ll stick around after school.” + +“Ha. You became very proud after beating David. You better not regret it. I’ll show you the dignity of a senior.” + +Alex growled in a low voice and then left. + +After school when Frey arrived at the promised spot, Alex was already there. + +Frey looked around. + +“There are a lot of onlookers.” + +“Kuku. Why. Are you feeling regretful about being disgraced in front of so many people?” + +He hated the noisy atmosphere. Alex’s behaviour was very similar to David and he couldn’t help but consider it troublesome. + +It seemed Alex had called a lot of people. + +“Isn’t that Alex Drimid the one who made it to the round of 16 in the last Gratid Magic Competition?” + +“I heard that many towers have eyes on him.” + +“There are rumors that he might become an academy professor.” + +Alex seemed to be pretty famous, but Frey didn’t care much. + +“Magic Missile.” + +“Ugk…” + +“…” + +As Alex fell down while holding his stomach, Frey couldn’t help but think. + +‘I was trying to get a feel first by using that magic…’ (Note: kinda like testing your opponent before getting serious.) + +‘Frey’s body is different from ‘Lucas’. Even if he used the same magic as in the past, the power was different. So Frey wanted to get used to that difference. + +He could tell by practicing alone, but he thought it would be easier if he could practice with someone. + +But against a weak man who was knocked down by a single magic missile, there was no practice for him to get. + +‘Is this the average level in the academy?’ + +The average age here was between 18 and 20. They couldn’t be called old, but they weren’t children. + +At least the wizard trainees he’d known in the past weren’t this bad. + + +When Alex fell, the students who were his friends walked forward with their arms outstretched. + +“I’m Golgorex, the eldest son in the Gilard family.” + +“I’m Prix, the youngest son of the Finalac family.” + +“I’m…” + +“Magic Missile.” + +“Kuk!” + +“Ack!” + +“Ugh!” + +Frey didn’t know what to say. + +Maybe this was the first time since he’d gained this body that he felt that Magicology had degenerated. + +He felt that the current magic students were so poor. No, in fact they were the worst. + +Of course, there were some students who were better than the rest. + +“Frey, I did what you said.” + +One of them was Isabelle, who was now talking to him in an excited voice. + +She seemed to be trying her best to stay calm but she could not hide the excitement she was feeling inside. + +“I knew that Troll’s blood could be used for engraving formulas. But to think of combining it at a ratio of 7:3…it’s a groundbreaking innovation.” + +“Halftroll blood is a bit more effective. The monster’s unique dark energy is more diluted.” + +“I see. So what are you gonna teach me this time?” + +“Next…” + +Frey hesitated for a moment. + +‘I was treating Isabelle as a disciple without even realising.’ + +Instinctively, he was giving her tasks just as it was standard for a teacher, and advising her on what to do. + +In fact, Isabelle’s talents were remarkable. + +If it wasn’t for the current era, she had hope of reaching 7 or even 8 stars. + +Frey decided not to care too much about it. + +“By the way, what have you been doing these days?” + +“What do you mean?” + +“I heard that Frey’s nickname is now ‘Death Missile’.” + +“Death Missile?” + +“Aren’t you the Death Missile?” + +It wasn’t wrong, but he didn’t like the name Death Missile because it sounded childish. + +Besides, it was a bit unfair because he didn’t kill anyone. + +“Their magic was just terrible.” + +“Come to think of it, you asked who was the strongest in the academy. I think you’re a good candidate.” + +“That…” + +Frey thought for a moment. + +He thought that it would be better to get information by using this as a pretext rather than bluntly denying it. + +“Maybe. So the guys I fought were the strongest among the cadets?” + +“I don’t know. Were any of them wearing an orange ring, a golden necklace or a blue bracelet?” + +He thought back to his memories, there was no such person. + +“No…The orange rings should be the ‘Traumen Rings’. What are the golden necklaces and blue bracelets?” + +“Strow Necklaces and Fispaunder Bracelets. They are the most powerful clubs in the academy, alongside the Traumen Rings.” + +The relevant names popped into his head one by one. Lucas Traumen, Schweiser Strow, Iris Fispaunder. + +Frey listened to Isabelle’s explanation as nostalgic feelings swept through him. + +“Most students are in a club.” + +“Are you?” + +Isabelle shook her head. + +“I’m comfortable being self-taught.” + +“Doesn’t seem like it to me.” + +Isabelle’s face reddened as she realised that she had been asking Frey for help a lot recently. + +“Anyway…if you’re not in a club then you’re probably not very talented. Even the prestigious families have members with poor performances.” + +“Mm.” + +Since he wanted to see how good he was, Frey began wondering how he could go up against them. + +‘Seeing as they are all silent, they’re not as thoughtless as those ones before.’ + +If they were all like David, it would’ve been better. + +Frey wanted to test his skills, but he didn’t want to go and cause trouble. + +‘I’ll just wait quietly for the vacation.’ + +It was not that important for him to see the skills of the aspiring wizards. + diff --git a/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/ch-9.md b/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/ch-9.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..e43df78 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/ch-9.md @@ -0,0 +1,133 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 9: To Change Overnight (5)" +slug: "ch-9" +novel: "The Great Mage Returns After 4000 Years" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +It was finally time for a vacation. + +After the ceremony, Frey returned to his room and looked at a map. + +‘It’s a pity I can’t teleport yet.’ + +He had to be at least 7 stars to use it, if he was lucky then he would be able to use it come back. He even got the coordinates for the dormitory just in case. + +“Let’s think positively.’ + +He had to broaden his horizons by exploring around the world. + +His theoretical knowledge was solid, but seeing with his own eyes was better than reading books or seeing paintings. + +Firstly he had to visit the capital of the Kastkau Empire, Kausymphony. + +There were many other ways, but the fastest and safest way to get there was with a ‘warp seat’. + +The existence of the warp seats interesting Frey greatly. This mode of transport didn’t exist 4000 years ago. + +‘It’s expensive, but it’s efficient and safe.’ + + +He didn’t know much else, but he knew that it was a good idea to commercialize warp seats. + +Of course, as he said, its only flaw was the price. + +At the moment, Frey’s wealth was only about 1 gold coin. + +It was enough to stay in a relatively decent inn for about a month, but the capital was much more expensive. + +As a noble, his reputation was as non-existent as his fortune. + +Frey’s situation was deplorable, but he was fine with it. + +‘Let’s go to the capital first before thinking about this.’ + +Since it was a crowded place, it would be easier to make money there. If that didn’t work then he could just kill a few monsters. + +Frey went to the south gate of the Westroad Academy. + +After leaving there, he walked for a few minutes before arriving at a river. + +Taking a boat from the dock was the fastest way to get to Kausymphony. + +In addition, it should be noted that students could travel on the ships for free. + +As Frey walked along the way to the river, he looked around. + +‘There are many students’ + +Kausymphony was home to one-fifth the population of the country and its proportion of nobles is much higher. + +Before long, he arrived at a river. + +There, he could see a ship in all its grandeur. If the river was any smaller, the bottom of the large ship wouldn’t even be willing to fit. + +But the number of students was too large. By the time it was Frey’s turn, the number of seats on the ship had already been filled. + + +A sailor approached him. + +“Are you a student of Westroad Academy?” + +“That’s right.” + +“Can I see your identification?” + +Frey showed the man his student certificate from the academy. + +The man, who appeared to be a sailor, especially checked for the official seal of the Westroad Academy before smiling politely. + +“I’m sorry for the inconvenience. The Nitilus is already full. The next ship will only come after four days. If it’s okay with you, would you like to come on our boat?” + +“Your boat?” + +“Yeah.” + +As the sailor said this, he pointed toward one side. Hidden by the large ship was another boat. + +It wasn’t very large. About half the size of the large ship that had been filled before. But it wasn’t shabby. + +Rather, it seemed very simple and elegant even. + +“It’s via the Geotanbul city-state, but if the weather is fine then we’ll be able to arrive in Kausymphony in five days.” + +Five days was not slow. + +Frey asked the next important thing. + +“What about the fare?” + +“Of course, it’s free for academy students.” + +That was good too since he intended to save every penny he could. + +“Is there a reason that people don’t get on your boat?” + +As Frey said this, the sailor’s expression became a bit dark. + +“We only have two escort ships. As you know, the ships pass by the Oscar Islands and there are rumors that the pirates there are terrible…” + +After saying all of this, the sailor raised his head and shook it. + +“Of course, you don’t need to worry about it as much as Seagull’s hole! There are two 4 star mages on the Cortes’ Frigate. Battlemages from the Magic tower! They are practically reapers in a sea battle! Those pirate bastards will run like hell at the sight of their mage robes!” + +When he spoke in a hurry while being excited, bad words poured out of his mouth. + +Frey nodded his head and didn’t give it much thought. + +The sailor’s face brightened. + +“Welcome to the Cortes. We promise to take you to your destination quickly and safely.” + +The sailor’s age seemed to be similar to or younger than Frey. + +He was smiling, but the only flaw was that he was missing a front tooth. + +“Then I’ll show you to your cabin.” + +Frey followed the sailor. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/cover.png b/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/cover.png new file mode 100644 index 0000000..53879e7 Binary files /dev/null and b/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/cover.png differ diff --git a/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/index.md b/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/index.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..b654689 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years/index.md @@ -0,0 +1,29 @@ +--- +title: "The Great Mage Returns After 4000 Years" +slug: "the-great-mage-returns-after-4000-years" +author: "Barnes" +authorAvatar: "https://i.pravatar.cc/128?u=barnes" +authorBio: "Korean web novelist specializing in regression and fantasy epics" +cover: "https://images.unsplash.com/photo-1534447677768-2f96c0f6d330?w=400&h=600&fit=crop" +description: "Frey Blake, once the greatest mage known as the 'Circle Master', is betrayed and killed by his closest companions. His soul drifts for millennia before being reborn in the body of a young noble with the same name. Now, in a world where magic has declined, he must reclaim his lost power, uncover the truth behind his betrayal, and face the apocalyptic threats he sealed away 4,000 years ago." +status: "ongoing" +genres: + - "fantasy" + - "action" + - "regression" +rating: 4.8 +views: 12700000 +followers: 760000 +chapters: 243 +language: "English" +tags: + - "regression" + - "revenge" + - "magic" + - "necromancy" + - "korean" +createdAt: "2019-08-12" +updatedAt: "2024-03-10" +--- + +A classic regression fantasy executed with compelling depth. The story masterfully balances Frey's quest for personal power and vengeance with a larger, mysterious plot concerning the demons and gods of his past life. The magic system is intricate, and the protagonist's journey from weakness to overwhelming strength is deeply satisfying. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/ch-1.md b/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/ch-1.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..ebde53d --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/ch-1.md @@ -0,0 +1,604 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 1: Grandfell Claude Arpheus Romeo" +slug: "ch-1" +novel: "The Player Hides His Past" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +< Players Hide Their Past Bethesda >. + +Episode 1. Grandfell Claude Arpheus Romeo + +I know I look like a lunatic. + +But I cant help it. + +I hesitantly opened my mouth. + +I spoke to my reflection. + +Who am I. Whats my name? + +Yes, my name is Lee Ho-yeol. + +Ho-yeol Lee. + +I have three sisters. + +Named by my father, who was overjoyed to see me born as the youngest son of a daughter-rich family. + +But unlike in my head, a completely different name comes out of my mouth. + + +Grandfell Claude Arpheus Romeo. + +A noblemans name from a country I dont even know. + +The bizarrely long name was ! + +Did I suddenly realize I had a past life or something? + +I wish I had never. + +No, I know its not that fantastical. + +My reflection in the mirror was telling me. + +My eyes were strangely sharpened. + +A noticeably tighter physique. + +And finally, the words that flashed before my eyes. + +It was an awakening. + +It meant I had become a player. + +Yes, I could understand that part. + +The problem was my appearance as a player and the ridiculous name. + +No matter how you look at it, this was over a decade ago. + +[Name: Grandfell Claude Arpheus Romeo]. + +Twelve years ago, to be exact. + +I was 15 years old. + +I was in the middle of my secondary school. + +The character I had created was obvious. + +I muttered to myself. + +must be really fucked up. + +As if I were a nobleman. + +*** + +Tsk-tsk. + +I was fucked. + +In spite of my feelings, my behavior was relaxed. + +I took out an unused teacup from the cupboard. + +I brewed a cup of green tea, something I normally dont even touch. + +I sat down at the table and sipped the tea. + +It doesnt smell bad. + +Its not like Im filming a historical drama. + +I know it sounds like Im saying it, but its a little awkward. + +Anyway, I could just feel it. + +I could tell that my behavior and tone of voice had changed under the influence of awakening. + +Player awakening. + +I thought it had nothing to do with me. + +I had forgotten about it. + +It was more than a decade before . + +Arcana Continent Biography. + +Thirteen years ago. + +A virtual reality game that had never come down from the top since its release. + +No, not just a game, but another life. + +[Unidentified structures appear around the world Are they related to the shutdown of Arcana?] + +Arcana has become a reality. + +[Monstrous creatures appear in various parts of the world Japanese netizen says, Im sure its an Arcana monster. Controversy erupts] + +In such a reality, Arcana monsters have appeared. + +[New species appear? Monstrous creatures defeated with just bare hands.] + +Monsters from such a reality can be hunted. + +Players awakened to the abilities of their Arcana characters. + +Many years have passed since that cataclysmic event. + +The entire continent of Arcana has been turned into a reality. + +When I first heard the news in the army, I was dumbfounded. + +-Ha. I wouldnt have folded it if Id known. + +I once imagined such a thing while standing guard. + +Because. + +The players were literally heroes. + +[Player defeats General, Sekir, a monster named Flash of Gold]! + +[Rift clearing rewards alone were roughly 5 billion won.] + +[Close-up Interview: Nam Tae-min, the player who prevented a catastrophe] + +But that was it. + +-In fact, it wouldnt be much of an awakening. + +I quit Arcana Continentals after less than a year of playing. + +There were a lot of practical issues. + +The connection alone cost 10 million won. + +The monthly fee was close to hundreds of thousands of won. + +, kids, Im sorry. + +Its okay, Dad, you dont have to apologize to us. + +Black and white. Even your mom cant stand to look at you. + +Oh, really, whats wrong with my mom? + +Were all grown up. Dont worry about it. + +I was entering high school. + +After the day my house got a foreclosure notice. + +I had completely turned off my interest in Arcana Continent biographies and games. + +That didnt change in high school. + +Whether I liked it or not, I was forced to study, and here I am. + +A pretty decent job, a pretty decent place to live. + +Traveling back and forth to my hometown every weekend. + +I have a decent life, not much, but Im not greedy, so its okay. + +But what does this mean? + +My head is throbbing. + +I sip my tea with effort. + +For now, lets just say that Im not talking about the damn historical drama. + +The point is that Ive awakened as a player. + +Ten years ago, twelve to be exact. + +The character I created in the Arcana Continent Biography, Grandfell Claude Arpheus Romeo, was imprinted on me, Lee Ho-yeol. + +Such interviews were common. + +-Whats the biggest change since your awakening. Its the feeling that Ive assimilated into the character. Really, I feel like my real life self and the character in the game have merged into one. I guess you could call it possession. + +-Well, its not really a possession because I was the one playing the character in the game, so I dont think it would have made a difference if the character I was playing was possessed. + +-I think thats one of the reasons Im able to see monsters in the real world and not be scared of them. + +The other thing is that I played that game over a decade ago. + +And the difference is that I was deeply immersed in the character [Grandfell Claude Arpheus Romeo] 10 years ago. + +This is delicious. + +It even changed my taste buds. + +Thats really spinning. + +Is this the result of Arcanas overlaid character information? + +I started to remember the setting of [Grandfell Claude Arpheus Romeo], which I had forgotten. + +Of course, it was an extensive setting that I created when I was sick with a severe secondary school syndrome. + +Grandfell Claude Arpheus Romeo. + +His exact age is unknown. + +Heir to a great family, the family was destroyed by the devil. + +The sole survivor of the family, Grandfell Claude Arpheus Romeo, or Grandfell, has taken up the life of a demon hunter to avenge his familys demise. + +He is characterized by his long, silver hair, his handsome appearance, and his manner of speech reflects the nobility of his position. + +So much for being so specific about something so useless. + +God damn you, you old me! + +Its a setting that makes me shiver just thinking about it. + +Of course, even if I made the settings, none of them were reflected in the game. + +The only settings I had were scribbled in a notebook or notepad. + +So its not even in the settings? + +A fallen noble. + +You start at level 1, beginner, with nothing. + +I just gave him the Fallen Noble setting to make it look good. + +Yeah, theres only one truth in that long setup. + +That I was destined to be a demon hunter. + +[Name: Grandfell Claude Arpheus Romeo] + +[Class: Demon Hunter] + +But back in the day, I played Arcana because I loved the setting. + +In other words, I was living Grandfells life in Arcana. + +Now that I think about it, its kind of crazy. + +I was in middle school, second grade. + +I could look back on it as a memory to laugh about. + +Memories. I miss them. + +But then the memory I wanted to forget became a reality. + +Damn, my migraine is getting worse. + +Im afraid someone is going to see me flush. + +No, wait. + +I have to go to work tomorrow, right now! + +Lets think about it soberly. + +Will I be able to go to work and function normally? + +You know, have a social life. + +Its not easy. + +There are many times a day when I have to put my head down and let go of my pride. + +However, my tastes have changed due to the setting of the Grandfell. + +Will I be able to survive in this harsh society? + +Grandfell Claude Arpheus Romeo is noble. No matter who he faces, he never bows his head. His pride is heavy and unshakable. Even if it means sinking and drowning under its weight. + + +Youll be lucky if I dont throw coffee in your face. + +The settlement might be worth more than my salary. + +How long can you keep your head down, I concluded after a dignified teatime. + +I cant keep my head down forever. + +Well, I was wrong again, but whatever. + +In short, I was quitting my job. + +I was going to be a player from now on. + +To some, this might seem like an unreasonable decision. + +But I was making a rational decision. + +Think about it. + +I was going to be an embarrassment at any job I went to. + +In the meantime, my bank balance would be noticeably lower. + +Damn aristocratic tastes. + +Im going to have to add the cost of a tea party I dont even enjoy to my expenses. + +The need to make ends meet became even more pressing. + +In other words, I have no choice but to be a player in order to make a living. + +Of course, Im not greedy. + +As Ive gotten older, Ive developed a natural sense of subject matter. + +I used to be obsessed with the Grandfell, + +and believing in myself as a special person, + +I dont have a secondary disease anymore. + +I can just survive. + +So being a player doesnt put your life in danger? + +First, do some research. + +I knew very little about the world of players. + +I didnt really aspire to be one. + +I was too busy making a living to really care. + +But I did envy them for making a lot of money. + +hmm. + +Dozens, hundreds, hundreds of billions. + +Literally billions of articles by players who were making billions. + +But I was also deep in thought as I read the article. + +For Grandfell Claude Arpheus Romeo, riches were fleeting. Born the heir to a great family and having tasted the end of affluence, he saw no reason to obsess over glorified wealth. + +I guess thats the effect of the damn setting. + +I guess I should be thankful for that. + +I wouldnt have to risk my life for greed. + +But first, there was a serious problem. + +Im weak. + +and wondered if Id ever catch a single mob. + +I wondered if I could even get a hunchback to join the party. + +The level of monsters in the real world was unbelievable. + +I was no match for them. + +-Wow, that was a close call. + +-Average level 200 party barely made it through, right? + +-Youre getting better as you go. + +-Rankers love it. It gives them a lot of experience. + +This was a comment on a video. + +The average level of a players party was a whopping 200. + +I checked my status. + +[Name: Grandfell Claude Arpheus Romeo] + +[Class: Demon Hunter] + +[Level: 55] + +Only level 55. + +My level was the same as it was a decade ago. + +Back then, I was still pretty high on the axis, if not a ranker. + +How time flies. + +It was said that a river changes in 10 years. + +Why did I waste so much time. + +I spit out my self-deprecating words. + +On a whim, I typed demon hunter into the search bar. + +Wait, I forgot. + +How to raise a Demon Hunter! + +It was so long ago that I had forgotten about it. + +At the time, Demon Hunters could only build their characters in a limited way. + +Unlike other classes that could level up through hunting, Demon Hunters had to level up through quests. + +Skill + +Natural Enemies + +Silver Mastery + +Shooting Mastery + +Simultaneous Shooting + +Demon Ritual + +The majority of quests were about exterminating demons. + +The Demon Hunter class was very limited in that aspect. + +Natural Enemy: Increases your combat power by a massive margin when fighting against demons. + +A class that boasts overwhelming power when dealing with demons, but otherwise has stats that are missing a screw. A class that cant even show its business card in a decent hunting ground. + +That was the reality of a Demon Hunter. + +So, shouldnt you just hunt demons? + +If someone asks. + +The answer is that there were no demonic monsters in Arcana at that time. + +The only time a Demon Hunter could encounter a demon was when they were on a quest. + +As a result, being a demon hunter was an unpopular profession even then. + +But that was in the past. + +Yes, it was two years into a decade. + +Thats plenty of time for a new Demon Hunter to come along. + +Now that Arcana is a reality, it would be difficult to apply the recipes to the real world. + +But well have to live with it. + +Good. + +My head, which has been fuzzy since my awakening, is starting to clear up. + +Maybe its the tea, maybe not. + +Anyway, Im glad I was born in the information age. + +I can find anything I want with a snap of my fingers. + +I type demon hunter into the search bar. + +Im browsing the results and I see. + +What the hell is this ? + +The search results were not what I expected. + +Akshan base wiped out? Everyone dead. + +What the hell happened to Arcana in the last ten years? + +. + +. + +. + +Akshan Base. + +It was the headquarters of the Demon Hunters. + +It was the place where you could fulfill career quests, complete training quests, and become a Demon Hunter class. + +However, for some reason, it was destroyed and the NPCs were wiped out. + +As a result, it was no longer possible to switch to the Demon Hunter class. + +That was a long time ago? + +Wait, what about me? + +Where are the new Demon Hunter quest? + +After scouring all the communities, I realized. + +No way. + +-I miss the old days. Back then, there was a class called Demon Hunter. + +-Lol? Never heard of it. + +-Demon Hunter was such a trash character back then. + +-I raised him, killed him, and raised him again. + +-Only the liver was bad, not the performance. + +The more I searched, the more I was convinced. + +Apparently, there wasnt a single player with the Demon Hunter class. + +No, because I awakened as a player. + +I was the only one. + +No way. + +I curse my past self, my tastes. + +Even if Im a double-deader for style. + +If I had thought about performance at all, it would have been fleeting. + +My head hurts. + +Its probably because I took in too much information all of a sudden. + +I needed a break. + +I was about to put my phone down when I realized that I needed a break. + +Suddenly, a post caught my eye. + +-I should have kept my demon hunter. + +? + +I wondered what the story was. + +I wondered if hed posted something like that. + +Curious, I clicked on the post. + +And I was stunned. + +The new update officially added the Demons, and thats when the difficulty of the Rift skyrocketed. If it werent for the Demons, real players wouldnt have lost their lives? + +What, demons were added? + +The demons are running rampant in the real world? + +Maybe this is. + +The possibility flashed through my mind. + +But I didnt say it out loud. + +If you have high hopes, youre bound to be disappointed. + +Especially since players with much higher levels than me were also struggling with the demons. + +I muttered to myself. + +I muttered. + +The pride of Grandfell Claude Arpheus Romeo is, ironically, most exalted in the presence of demons. + +Consider it an honor. + +All the devils temptations, deceptions, and trials cant make a dent in Grandfells noble pride. + +I will condemn you to hell. + diff --git a/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/ch-10.md b/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/ch-10.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..89140f1 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/ch-10.md @@ -0,0 +1,438 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 10: Regrettably (2)" +slug: "ch-10" +novel: "The Player Hides His Past" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +10. Regrettably (2) + +The landscape of the forest changed as we entered the rift. + +The estate of Count Ascura, a vampire. + +Fallen lands and Russian coniferous forests. + +It looked like an exact 50/50 mix of the two. + +The scenery was kind of nice. + +Crazy, isnt it colder?! + +The trees were rotting. + +The cold wind felt like an authentic slap. + +! + +But kindly. + +It was trying to keep me from freezing to death. + + +I couldnt help but move immediately. + +Grrrr!!! + +[Bloodstained Wolf: Lv.230] + +A wolf infected with Count Ascuras blood. + +Indeed, its movements were fast for its level. However, its race has been corrupted by the blood of vampires, making it a demon race. + +[Triggers Skill, Natural Enmity]. + +Youre not the only one whos fast. + +Another angle. + +I dodge the wolfs attack with ease. + +I recalled the quests objective. + +Let it be known that the hunt is on. + +All I had to do was kill one demon and the goal would be achieved. + +There was no hesitation. + +I just spun. + +I staggered and attacked a passing wolf. + +Naturally, the weapon was a silver dagger. + +Shhhh. + +Crunch! + +The sharp blade sliced into its back thigh. + +A thick stream of blood flowed from the wound. Judging from its reaction, it was not like an imp. + +It hurt, but unlike the imp that had struck Sochi the whale, it didnt react. + +Its not about level + +The wolf was 20 levels higher than the imp. + +But then again, so am I. + +Counting my 12th level and the stats Ive gained through class quests, Im at . + +My attack must have done some damage to the wolf. + +I could see the evidence. + +The wolf was limping on its hind legs. + +But it still bared its teeth. + +I could see why. + +You foolishly chose the wrong one to be loyal to. + +His loyalty is to Count Ascura. + +Of course, thats what he said. + +I mean, really, the wolf is not loyal to Count Ascura. + +Im just saying thats the way vampires are set up in Arcana. + +-I hate vampires. Theyre despicable, and they have a habit of latching onto demonic subjects. They corrupt their victims with their blood, forcing them to serve them. They hate humans and want to live like them. + +A dialogue with an NPC in Rising Akshan. + +I added a word to the NPCs words. + +Stupid, like a demon. + +Count Ascura. + +A man who knows one thing and not two! + +A nobleman by birth. + +Youre not a nobleman just because youre admired by others and you have a huge castle. Above all, you must have pride in your heart. + +A sublime pride that cannot be shaken by any circumstances. + +A dignity that cannot be broken by water on your hands. + +A dignity that doesnt give in to muscle pain. + +The kind of shitheadedness that wont wear padding even if it means freezing to death. + +Why, just like anybody who lives anywhere. + +Boom. + +The battle was not long. + +I was chewing on Count Ascura and Grandfell at the same time. + +At this moment, my vision was clearer than ever. + +I abhor the likes of you. + +[Leveled up]. + +[Leveled up] [Leveled up] [Leveled up] [Leveled up] [Leveled up] [Leveled up + +[Leveled up]. + +You have gained 5 levels, bringing you to level 72. + +The experience required to level up is rapidly increasing. + +I check the flashing quest window. + +Hunt a Vampire. (In progress) + +Announce that the hunt has begun (Success) + +Make them feel the fear of being hunted. (In progress) + +As soon as I accomplished my first goal, the next one came to mind. + +Make them feel the fear of being hunted. + +Indeed, a class quest. + +Demon hunter or I dont understand. + +Make demons feel the fear of being hunted? + +You might be thinking, what the hell? + +But I had experience as a demon hunter. + +Im not the last demon hunter for nothing. + +-Fear is what has kept humans alive for so long. Being able to feel fear has allowed humans to avoid enemies that are stronger than them, which has allowed them to survive. + +During the quest. + +The NPCs kept saying. + +-But in the face of demons, humans are unable to harness the emotion of fear that allows them to survive. + +What the hell were they talking about? + +I couldnt understand them. + +-Therefore, in order to hunt demons, we must overcome fear. You have to give it back to them. In this moment, you are being hunted! + +I think I get it now. + +That psychology lesson was followed by a wicked quest. + +It was a test of courage that I dont know how I made it through. + +There were quite a few players who gave up there. + +Of course, I was a fearless second lieutenant at the time. + +I passed the drill with flying colours. + +Pow! + +Yeah, its not the devil that makes me shiver. + +Sigh. + +Its the cold Siberian high pressure in Russia. + +. + +. + +. + +And now it was. + +I had tea time. + +The reason I said I didnt need a teacup. + +It was because I could manifest a teacup. + + +I searched and interfered with the rocks that were lying around and manifested a teacup out of them. + +This was also a magic that I learnt from watching Netflix. + +Technically, it was an [alchemy skill]. + +Just like Ignite, he had borrowed Grandfells brain and converted it into magic. + +Just to heat a teacup and water. + +Id been racking my brains for days. + +I felt like it was a very small use, but. + +I was glad I did. + +The warmth is so precious to me now. + +*Photo. + +I have no tea to offer you. + +Why, because I wouldnt drink it even if you gave it to me! + +Leonie whispered seriously. + +Is he a nettuber? + +Sigh. + +The guild members shook their heads. + +Well, yeah. Rookie or supernova? + +Sigh. + +The guild members exchanged glances, then shook their heads again. + +Then what is it, thats not a Ranker. + +Leonie rolled her eyes. + +Hed been completely mistaken, hadnt he? + +But it wasnt her own fault. + +Who would have guessed? It was just one player who had made the wolf howl in pity, and the outfit didnt make sense either. + +Shhh- + +Leonie lowered her head and checked her outfit. + +Yes, even in a low-level rift, it was normal for a player like him to be properly equipped. + +Besides, this rift was infested with demons, right? + +It was common sense to wear at least one trinket that would increase ones resistance to abnormalities. + +But. + +Suit? Shoes?! + +As if that wasnt enough, the man was holding a teacup. + +As if he couldnt give up his teacup no matter what. + +He was holding onto it tightly. + +Shit, hes stuck. + +Leonies irritation flared. + +Yeah, well. The world is big and there are many players. + +If there are players like this, there must be players like that. + +It was a self-inflicted annoyance. + +Youre hurting my pride. Fuck. + +You mean to tell me that the monsters were terrified in front of him? + +Well, I didnt watch the battle, so I dont know why. + +Thats enough to get my competitive juices flowing. + +Hmph. + +You make a sound, you dont make a sound, what does it matter? + +First down, first clear, thats what matters. + +Leonie didnt want to pay any more attention to the man. + +I lost again, Mr. C. + +Of course, the man had been paying attention earlier. + +At this point, you start to wonder. + +What is the tea in that teacup? + +Is it possible to enjoy a leisurely cup of tea in this environment? + +Is it good? + +Churrrrr. + +Leonie swallowed hard, then regained her composure. + +-I have no tea to offer you. + +Im not going to drink it because its really poisonous! + +Leonie turned and said. + +Lets go. + +I thought you said youd rather join us. + +Forget it, Ive changed my mind. + +Ai-san, youre pouting because I wont give you tea? + +Shut up. I said I wouldnt drink it, didnt I? + +When? + +Several guild members looked at the man and said. + +Isnt it still dangerous? Youre alone. + +Why dont we ask them to join us, maybe they know something? + +No, because youre so confident, youre wearing a suit and shoes in the crack. Besides, look at that bargain, he wont even give you a car, but hell give you information. + +What the hell, youre pouting. + +Quack. + +Leonie raised her fist, then spoke. + +If youre good, youll be as good as me. + +What. No way, a level?! + +Yeah. Well, maybe one of the undisclosed rankers. + +Leonies words caused the guild to chuckle. + +Well, its not like hes ever shown his face before. + +Skal, the number one ranked player. + +He was one of the mysterious players. + +Leonie threw up her hands. + +Forget it. Consider him a competitor, warm up properly. + +Indeed, Leonies touch was very blunt. + +Somehow, he couldnt hit anything. + +Not even his level, which was less than level 80. + +And he thought he could use this crack to warm up. + +Suwak-! + +! + +A noise that ripped through the air. + +It was an arrow. + +When Leonie recognised the sound. + +The arrow was already lodged in the shoulder blade of one of the guild members. + +Everyone, prepare for battle! Healers, tend to the wounded! + +Indeed, the Berserker, ranked 32nd in the guild. + +They had been ambushed, but they had skilfully transformed their stance. + +By the way. + +Dae, captain. Thats a lot more than I thought! + +A red light shone in the darkness. + +Those red eyes were too many to count. + +Hawkeye! + +An archer class skill that enlarged their vision to an extreme degree. + +A guild member who checked the surrounding area reported the situation. + +Bandits with blood everywhere, completely surrounded. By the way, Captain. Im guessing there are at least 200 of them? + +The Berserker Guild had a total of forty-five members. + +Clearly outnumbered. + +Moreover, the Blood Bandits were humanoid monsters. + +They would be tricky to deal with. + +Yeah, thats what new updates are for! + diff --git a/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/ch-2.md b/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/ch-2.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..196100a --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/ch-2.md @@ -0,0 +1,474 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 2: If You Need Training (1)" +slug: "ch-2" +novel: "The Player Hides His Past" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +Episode 2. If You Need Training (1) + +After the Arcana flooded into reality. + +The symbol of Korea has become the Wizards Tower. + +Yes, Im in front of the Wizards Tower! + +Wow. How many metres is that? I cant believe that thing came into existence overnight. + +Wait, arent those supernovae, threatening the Rankers?! + +Wizards Tower. + +The shrine of all mages. + +A place that played an important role in Arcana. + +After such a tower rose in Seoul. + +The ripples that followed were indescribable. + +[Magic Tower effect? Rankers flock to Korea]. + + +[Wizards of the Tower, We are not seeking new knowledge, just friendly relations.] + +[Matap tourism popularity 3,000% increase in tourists compared to last year] + +Why did you come to Korea? Its because of Matap, of course. From long-distance teleportation to enchantment. There are so many services available in the martop that we, the Shining Guild, are planning to stay in Korea for the time being. + +The Shining Guild, the best in the world, has opened a chapter in South Korea. + +Following in their footsteps, other large guilds from around the world have established themselves in Korea. + +They pay a hefty tax. + +With an abundance of players, it was only natural that monster damage would decrease. + +Koreas future was bright! + +However, it wasnt just the magic towers that crossed over from Arcana. + +Where there is light, there is also darkness. + +I thought, Damn. Im the best man even though Im a player? + +I wanted to be that good! + +Im jealous. Envious enough to make me sick to my stomach and want to kill. + +Yes, the devil was living in the darkness. + +It was hard to get used to it at first, but the more I look at it, the more I realise that its a better place for us demons to behave than the continent of Arkana. Envy, jealousy, pessimism, all kinds of negative emotions! + +In an environment like this, its only a matter of time before I become a high-level demon. + +One day, Ill be like the demons! + +The imp, a low-level demon, licked his lips in ecstasy. + +It had spotted its prey. + +Five players. + +Lets go with those guys this time. + +I think back to the kites I killed while playing yesterday. + +Their desperate howls were so good to hear. + +They seemed like easy prey, being so much younger than their young. + +*No. + +Only five, including me. + +Good thing. + +It wasnt like only high-level players had to be awakened. + +There were plenty of job postings in the community looking for players of my level. + +Solving is dangerous. + +And its real. + +If you die, its not game over. + +It means youre dead. + +I see it, the crack. + +I pointed to the subway exit. + +It was still rush hour, so there was quite a crowd. + +If I hadnt written my resignation letter, Id be there, right? + +As I thought about it, I reached the exit. + +This is what the players see. + +A crack only visible to the players eyes. + +I could see a barrier blocking the subway exit. + +Office workers pushing through it to get to the platform. + +As you can see, ordinary people were not affected by the rift. + +Thats probably why society runs as it does. + +[Gnolls Cellar] + +[Suitable Level: Lv35~40] + +[Collapse Progress : 19.8%] + +I can see the crack information. + +When the collapse progress reaches 100 per cent, the rift collapses and the monsters are released into the real world. + +The early days after the Cataclysm. + +When there were fewer players and less knowledge about the rift, the rift would collapse and monsters would be released. + +The human toll was unspeakable. + +Because of the sacrifices made, current players are able to exploit the rift without any restrictions. + +The rift is a ticking time bomb. + +Players were the only ones who could access it. + +Judging by the progression, there may be some players who got in first, but lets give it our best shot! All right, just one cigarette. Ill enter in exactly five minutes. + +A little nervous? + +I cant help it. + +After all, I was just an ordinary office worker a few days ago. + +Now Im about to hunt a monster that wasnt even there. + +Its natural to be nervous. + +Its times like these that I think, Thank God. + +But it was only a feeling. + +I didnt feel the slightest tremor in my body. + +My neck was as stiff as ever. + +My shoulders werent slumped. + +My gaze was clear and confident. + +Youre an aristocrat on the subway. + +You dont look like the first player to enter the rift today. + +Stay positive. + +Nothing good can come from being nervous. + +Besides, you didnt join this party for your first experience, did you? + +[Recommended level: Lv35-40]. + +My current level was 55. + +Even with the Demon Hunters mediocre stats, theres a 15 level difference between us. There was no point in standing around. + +Alright, shall we go in then? + +Good luck! + +Lets do this together! + +Before I knew it, five minutes had passed. + +A motivated party. + +Only three older sisters. + +And theyre all younger sisters. + +A few bowls of rice balls that Ive been eating since I was a kid to stay neutral in my sisters wars. + +I used to be favoured by my bosses with those snacks. + +I opened my mouth to lighten the mood. + +In a very noble voice. + +You have nothing to worry about because Im here. + +Wait, whos worried about who?! + +But I couldnt help myself. + +Yes? + +Damn it, I can see my party melt down. + +Theyre going to die of embarrassment, I swear. + +Grand Prix, my fucking black history. + +. + +. + +. + +They say you get half the way there if you stay still. + +Id better keep my mouth shut. + +That was my conclusion. + +Soon, as I entered the crack, I saw a different landscape. + +It was the same subway I saw every day on my commute to work. + +There was a sense of strangeness. + +Nam Chul-min, the leader of the party ahead of us, clicked his tongue. + + +The escalator is rusty, so well have to walk. Oh, there are a lot of stairs here. Lets just pretend were warming up and go down! + +I looked at the escalator as he said that. + +I mean, really? + +A rusty escalator. + +A damp, unpleasant smell wafting from far below. + +And the occasional howl of a beast. + +I wonder if its a gnoll. + +Indeed, it seems that the cracks have transformed the subway into an environment to match. + +The player is the only one who can access the ruined subway station. + +Of course, when the rift collapses, the real subway will look like this. + +Gather your gear. + +Judging by the lack of entrance, Im guessing theres a party that got in first? + +Apparently so, but dont worry, this is a transfer station, so its pretty big. If we pick a good route, well be able to hunt without overlapping with the other party. + +Im glad I found a party. + +I would have been stupid to come alone. + +I opened my inventory and checked my gear. + +I guess Im lucky this is . + +Level 55. + +That might seem like a low level now, but back then it was a pretty high level. + +Equipment wasnt easy to come by back then. + +But who was I back then? + +I lived for style and died for style. + +I vaguely remember spending my pocket money to get the coolest gear. + +Anyway, thanks to that pom-pom, my current level of gear is on the luxury end of the spectrum. + +[Nameless Blacksmiths Masterpiece: Silver Dagger] + +[Rating: Rare] + +[Limit: Lv.50] + +[Effect: Deals additional damage to undead and demons]. + +[Description: A masterpiece of a blacksmith with great skill but little fame]. + +This dagger stands out in my memory. + +I remember buying it at an auction for a very high price. + +As the description says, it was crafted by a very famous blacksmith player at the time. + +I dont know who he was, but Im sure hed be a very famous blacksmith by now if hed kept playing Arcana. + +Thats not the point. + +So you only have one weapon?! + +This is a waste. + +Silver weapons had very poor durability. + +I vividly remember hunting and losing durability and spending a small amount of gold on repairs. + +It was gold then, but now it was cash! + +I had a bow, but only five arrows. + +And they were all silver arrows. + +I couldnt even use silver arrows without worrying about durability. + +I made a quick judgement call. + +Im going to have to fight as little as possible. + +At least until I can get a new weapon. + +[You have entered the Gnolls cellar-pantry]. + +The only new weapons here are the crude ones the Gnolls use. + +Still, its better than using wasted silver weapons. + +After all, theres still a level gap. + +I regretted my decision as the battle began. + +Really, Lee Ho-yeol, you bastard! + +No matter how cool silver weapons are. + +Was it that hard to pack a practical weapon?! + +Crouch!!! + +Dogmen, gnolls. + +The real ones were much faster and smarter than the ones Id seen in Arcana. + +They must have adapted to the subway. + +They used the complex terrain of the subway to attack us. + +Shush! + +An arrow shot out of the corner of my eye. + +The mage, Seo Jung-yeon, who had barely dodged, shouted. + +Gnoll Archer, hes hiding behind that vending machine! + +For some reason, our party had a better division of roles. + +I looked over at Nam Chul-min. + +Is this how you party hunt these days? + +I hadnt heard it, but Nams class was obviously a tank. + +The large shield and plate armour proved it. + +But why? + +Rather than protecting the party, Nam Chul-min had fallen out of line. + +I dont know, but the situation is not good. + +I cant pay the bills. + +Seo Jung-yeon, a mage, was the only ranged dealer in our party. + +I did as she said and looked towards the vending machine. + +Sure enough, there were two gnoll archers behind the vending machine. + +Theyre reloading their arrows. + +Is this my chance? + +I rack my brain. + +Yes, it is an opportunity. + +Gnoll archers are terrible in melee. + +If I can take them down, I can take their arrows. + +But Im not the only one whos bad at combat, am I? + +Besides, they havent had a battle like this in over a decade. + +Each. + +But I didnt think about that. + +I was walking leisurely. + +My gait was relaxed. + +As if the gnolls couldnt even approach me. + +I walked confidently towards the gnoll archer. + +Yes, my mind was weighing all the variables and dangers. + +My body was honest. + +I wasnt nervous in the slightest. + +Or, more accurately, intimidated by the gnolls. + +The confidence of the Grand Prix that had been draped over me was too much. + +Excuse me? Its dangerous! I dont have a weapon? + +Suddenly, I thought I heard Seo Jung-yeon shouting in my ear. + +But I didnt hear the whole thing. + +Maybe I didnt hear her. + +I couldnt tell if Seo was slurring her words. + +CRRRR!!! + +Fangs bared. + +Two gnolls showing hostility. + +Another gnoll. + +I approached them casually. + +Another punch. + +I slammed my fist into the bridge of their noses. + +There was a gracefulness to the sequence of movements that was beyond relaxed. + +There was not the slightest wavering in my vision. + +I said. + +You must be undisciplined. + +As if I were chastising a hunting dog. + +Not that I mind, but sometimes. + +It was like looking down from on high. + +It was the attitude of an overbearing aristocrat. + +Corporal punishment is sometimes necessary. + +Crack, crack! + diff --git a/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/ch-3.md b/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/ch-3.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..81e5a95 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/ch-3.md @@ -0,0 +1,515 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 3: If You Need Training (2)" +slug: "ch-3" +novel: "The Player Hides His Past" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +Episode 3. If You Need Training (2) + +Dodge the claws and teeth of the angry gnolls. + +Make a fist. + +I was just repeating that simple action. + +But I could feel it. + +That there was not the slightest hint of grace in my actions. + +What happens if I cant dodge? + +If the attack misses, will I be chewed up? + +Would I bleed to death? + +These are the kinds of thoughts that any human being would have. + +Grandfells mind and body completely ignored them. + +His pride is heavy and unshakable. Even if it were to sink and drown under its own weight. + + +The setting was displaying the stats of a lowly demon hunter by a hundred percent, or even more. At this point, I was surprised. + +You must be seriously ill, I thought. + +He was a dangerous bastard who valued style over life. + +But call it a setup effect. + +After all, my hand-to-hand combat skills were terrible. + +Cause I didnt learn how to fight. + +Puck. + +This is a fist thrown with all my might. + +Crunch! + +It didnt do any significant damage to the gnoll. + +Isnt this a disadvantage in a long battle? + +Its a waste of durability, but I have no choice but to use it. + +I made a very rational decision. + +My behaviour didnt change. + +Its pathetic. + +I was like a swan on a lake. + +To others, I must have looked like I was disciplining a plaything. + +But Im serious. + +Just as the swan flaps its wings to stay afloat. + +Im dodging and ducking as best I can. + +The words that came out of my mouth were unrelated. + +Do you still lack discipline? + +It was then. + +I heard Seo Jung-yeons shout. + +Im done casting! Dodge! + +Flames erupted from her wand. + +Another angle + +I walked with the same grace this time. + +The flying spell was Fire Arrow. + +Not that I know anything about mages. + +I know its low-level magic. + +Moreover, the projectiles were slow. + +I might just miss. + +I make a guess and think about my next move. + +For some reason, the gnolls didnt move. + +Crack, crack! + +The tail twitched. + +There was no more growling. + +I looked at them and said. + +Discipline is ineffective with wild dogs. + +There are degrees of shamelessness! + +Even as I said it, I couldnt believe it. + +But he didnt spit in my face after all. + +Be careful, Lee Ho-yeol. + +Its all in the past. + +Aaaah, I got hit! + +Boom. + +Seo Jung-yeon clenches her fist. + +I dont know what kind of bullshit shes going to say. + +I shifted my gaze to Nol. + +Pow! + +The gnolls burned to ashes, and only an item remained. + +[Crude Arrow] + +[Rank: Normal] + +[Limit: None] + +[Effect: None] + +[Description: A crude arrow]. + +[Crude Defence Longsword] + +[Class: Normal] + +[Limit: Lv.30] + +[Effect: When attacking, has a low chance to cause the status ailment Rabies] + +[Description: The blade becomes dull, reducing attack power]. + +When you join a party, experience is shared by default. + +Items are prioritised for acquisition based on your contribution. + +Of course, this system only applies to Rare and above. + +So its a no-brainer. + +Thirty-two arrows. + +I thought that might be enough for now. + +Ill just have to hunt down other Gnoll archers to get them. + +I took the bow from my inventory. + +It felt solid in my hand. + +Shooting Mastery (21%): Increases the accuracy of your shots. + +Only 21 per cent proficiency. + +I was more concerned with questing than hunting. + +Thats a lot for an archer class. + +But even knowing the skill existed was not the same as fighting with fists. + +Seo Jung-yeon turned to me. + +Wow, can you use a bow? + +Of course I can. + +The bow was my main weapon. + +The other party members chimed in. + +Wow, arent you a martial artist or something? That punch you just threw was very martial artsy. What is that? Is that Tai Chi? You just threw a punch, and it looked like that! + +It wasnt tai chi, it was stomping. + +Anyway, thank goodness. I was getting worried because you were the only ranged dealer. + +Yeah, Im relieved too. + +Thats what I wanted to say. + +I didnt open my mouth. + +What did he say? + +That you dont have to worry because Im here? + +I said, Im just trying to keep up appearances. Who am I to say? + +I was expecting more of that bullshit. + +Fortunately, the conversation quickly moved on. + +The man with the greatsword, Choi Jung-hoon, muttered. + +By the way, whats wrong with him today? Hes Chul-min! + +He was calling for Nam Chul-min. + +Nam Chul-min had already crossed the turnstile. + +He waved. + +What are you doing? Why arent you coming over? + +Seo Jung-yeon shook her head. + +Is he usually like that? Its not like I have much experience with party hunting. Ive never seen a tanker go off on his own like that before. + +A warrior armed with a shield and mace. + +Han Sung-wook nodded. + +You shouldnt be breathing like this from the start. + +Ha, Im so sorry. Ill apologise on your behalf, Chulmin, because hes not normally like that, but why is he acting like that today? Ill try to talk to him later. + +The mood turned sour. + +No wonder. + +Id done something that would get me in trouble in a game, + +and he was doing it in a rift where his life depended on it. + +At least Chulmins got a good idea of where youre going. If you meet up with another party, youll just waste time. + +But dont you think youve gone too far on your own? + +Yeah, I know. Ill call him, big brother. Is Chulmins tongue?! + +Shush-shush + +It was an ambush. + + +The gnolls in ambush revealed themselves. + +One by one. + +There were ten in all. + +The arrows narrowly missed, but they were outnumbered. + +Even with Nam Chul-min joining them, they were exactly outnumbered. + +Chul-min, big brother! No, big brother! + +But Nam Chul-min had no intention of joining them. + +Choi Jung-hoons face turned red and began to contort. + +No, fuck. Whats wrong with you! Hey, Nam Chul-min! + +The stairs to the platform. + +Nam Chul-min was there, staring at us surrounded by Nol. + +I looked into his eyes. + +Jet-black eyes with an unclear focus. + +For some reason. + +Those eyes were welcoming. + +Whats ? I dont even know you. + +Isnt this the time to be resentful, not welcoming? + +But regardless of the question, I was acting. + +Swoosh. + +A steady posture that never wavered. + +Like an archer drawing a bowstring. + +I aimed at the gnolls, not wavering in the slightest. + +Shush! + +Until the moment I released the bowstring. + +There was not the slightest faltering in my breathing. + +Crack! + +A headshot. + +A precise hit to the head. + +A single shot, and a Gnoll warrior falls. + +And yet, I felt no emotion of joy. + +The first thing Grampel learnt as the next head of the family was not to be distracted by petty matters. + +The position of House Claudies head of household was one in which the slightest agitation was unacceptable. + +To rejoice in the defeat of a mere gnoll? + +That would be unbecoming of him. + +I was in the same position. + +Shush + +Another headshot. + +Eight left. + +I nocked my arrow once more. + +The gnolls didnt stand idly by. + +CRRRR!!! + +The Gnoll warriors charged. + +Choi Jung-hoon and Han Sung-wook stopped the Gnoll warriors. + +Each held off two Gnoll warriors. + +But they couldnt overcome their numerical disadvantage. + +Damn it! Watch out! + +Two Gnoll warriors rushed towards them. + +Two Gnoll archers loading their bows. + +Seo Jung-yeon, who was casting magic, cried out. + +Hey, what should I do? + +The Gnoll warriors left Seo and Jung-yeon. + +The Gnoll archers were targeting Choi Jung-hoon and Han Sung-wook. + +No matter what they did, there would be consequences. + +Seo Jung-yeon didnt seem to be able to make a decision easily. + +But ironically, I replied nonchalantly. + +Ill leave the Gnoll archer in charge. + +At the same time, an arrow left my fingertips. + +A hit. + +The Gnoll warrior who had been charging at Seo Jung-yeon fell. + +Thanks to this, Seo Jung-yeon had successfully completed her cast. + +Please. Hit!!! + +Pow! + +Fire Arrow stretched out towards the Gnoll archer. + +Choi Jung-hoon and Han Sung-wook tangled with their own kind. + +Concentrating on hitting the two of them, they didnt notice Fire Arrow flying towards them. + +By the time they felt the heat, it was too late. + +All that was left was a Gnoll warrior charging at me. + +CRRRR!!! + +I didnt have the Rapid Fire skill. + +There wasnt enough time to reload my arrows. + +But I did have the longsword Id acquired from the Gnolls for self-defence. + +I might be able to buy some time if I swung it and parried. + +But, + +Im afraid not. + +It wasnt my sword I lifted, but my right leg. + +That leg, stretched out in front of me, struck the Gnoll warrior in the head. + +Puck! + +Just like in the first battle. + +The option of counterattacking was not in my mind. + +Hence the extreme reaction speed that my body was capable of. + +Crack, crack! + +Towards the Gnoll warrior who had fallen to his feet. + +I will not allow you to splash blood on me. + +Push! + +I pulled the bowstring with an expressionless face. + +. + +. + +. + +The others, except for me, let out a sharp intake of breath. + +Ha, I thought you were going to die. + +I didnt realise they were ambushing me. + +Why didnt you tell me about ? + +No one spoke first. + +All eyes turned to Nam Chul-min, who was still watching us from the top of the stairs. + +If anyone was angry, it was Choi Jung-hoon. + +Fuck. Hyung, do you have feelings for us? + +He gritted his teeth and approached Nam Chul-min. + +His voice got louder and louder. + +Fuck you. Youre the one who set us up! Okay, say it was a mistake. Say you didnt know we were ambushed. But why are you just standing there, staring, huh? Say something! Say something with a muzzle! + +Two people getting closer. + +If they stayed still, a fight would break out. + +Seo Jung Yeon and Han Sung Wook stopped Choi Jung Hoon from both sides. + +I understand, but why dont you calm down a bit? + +Yeah, theres no point in fighting here. + +No, just stay calm. This is between me and you. Hyung! Hey, Nam Chul-min, do you really think Im something because youre following me around calling me brother, brother? Youre either my brother or youre not a fucker. + +I took a step back and watched. + +Hahaha! Hahahahahaha! + +At that moment, Nam spat out a laugh. + +At the same time. + +Ji-jik + +The electric light that was shining dimly began to flicker. + +Did you fail, why are you suddenly laughing and shit? + +Hahahaha! Haha. Thats funny. + +This is funny? Fuck, did you really just say that?! + +I stared at Nam Chul-min in the flickering light. + +The incomprehensible behaviour. + +The catastrophic atmosphere around him. + +The unfocused, jet-black eyes. + +The joy I felt when I saw those eyes. + +Decisively. + +At this moment, the words that flashed into my vision. + +[Skill, Natural Enemy is triggered]. + +Natural Enmity: Increases your combat power by leaps and bounds when battling demons. + +Another angle + +I looked at Nam Cheol-min and said. + +You are a demon after all. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/ch-4.md b/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/ch-4.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..2d8bd5e --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/ch-4.md @@ -0,0 +1,542 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 4: Demon Hunter (1)" +slug: "ch-4" +novel: "The Player Hides His Past" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +Episode 4. Demon Hunter (1) + +I was skeptical. + +Is this how demons appear in real life? + +Why, its been 10 years and no progress? + +Because the current development was similar to the quest of the demon hunter. + +But the moment the message came to me, I was convinced. + +A demon had taken over Nam Chul-mins body. + +Suddenly, information from the community popped into my head. + +-This is actually a real demon problem + +-Hes already high level, but his condition is even worse. + +-The mage and priest classes can get away with it because they have more mental strength, but warriors like us are punching bags without buffs and potions. + +Certainly, real-world demons were tricky monsters. + + +A decade ago. + +Not exactly the same demons Id encountered on quests. + +But I knew. + +I knew I could not make such personal judgments in the presence of a demon. + +The pride of Romeo is, paradoxically, most exalted in the presence of the demon. + +Yes, what kind of demon is possessing Nam Chul-min. + +How many levels it has. + +We dont even know what kind of condition it causes. + +Another angle. + +But my vision was clearer than ever. + +There was no hesitation in my stride. + +In this moment of demonic encounter, I spoke in a cold voice. + +You are a demon after all. + +My declaration sent shockwaves through the room. + +Choi Jung-hoon stuttered. + +He looked back and forth between me and Nam Chul-min. + +What do you mean by that, ah, demon? + +Demons!! I had a bad feeling about that. + +Wait, if its a demon, then its something we cant deal with?! + +Nam Chul-min in shock. + +However, the demon laughed. + +Hahahaha, I know what youre thinking, you idiots! + +The devil seemed to be enjoying the situation. + +It should be. + +Humans negative emotions give it power. + +You humans are soooo fake and pretentious. + +But I didnt have the heart to listen to the rant. + +Youre not classy. + +In my hand was a silver dagger. + +I dont know if there is such a thing as class when it comes to a race as inferior as demons. + +Of course, demons do have a clear demerit. + +Its something Ive heard over and over again as a former questmaster in Akshan. + +Low, mid, high. + +Above them are the Demons of Eternity, and even further up the ladder are the Demon Lords, the self-proclaimed kings of the demons. + +But as it is said. + +No demonic temptation, deception, or trial can make even a scratch on the high pride of Grandfell. + +Grandfell. + +In other words, to me, they were all the same demon. + +Therefore, there was no hesitation in my actions. + +[Skill, Natural Enmity is triggered]. + +Enmity: Increases your combat power by leaps and bounds when battling demons. + +Now that Enemy Nemesis has been activated. + +My physical abilities have increased by leaps and bounds. + +Swoosh! + +Concise and swift. + +I stabbed the dagger towards the nape of Nam Cheolmins neck. + +Ting! + +Indeed, plate armor. + +I didnt expect it to defend the nape of my neck. + +A panicked voice could be heard. + +Hahaha! Are you crazy? Arent you even worse than me? Youve just been acting like a nice guy and now youre wielding a sword? What the fuck are you?! + +But I wouldnt allow it. + +Dont even try to talk to me. + +what, what?! + +I dont talk to my prey. + +Shhhhh! + +It was impossible to pierce plate armor with a silver dagger. + +Then I should aim for the gap. + +In front of the demon, I was moving on instinct. + +I could feel that my bodys abilities and my brains workings were definitely on a different level than when I was facing a gnoll. + +Bam! + +I stabbed a silver dagger into his inner elbow. + +[Skill, Rite of Exorcism is activated]. + +I dont know how long the effect of the Rite of Exorcism will last, but it doesnt matter. + +What the message meant was simple. + +It meant Id scored a hit on the demon. + +The demon stumbled back a few steps, startled. + +Crazy!!! Its silver!!! What the fuck do you think youre doing? + +Instead of answering, he swung his dagger again. + +The seam in its side. + +The seam in his knee. + +And the tiny slit in the nape of his neck. + +Woosh. + +Black blood poured from those wounds. + +The demon said. + +You crazy asshole. Cant you see hes bleeding?! This is really going to kill him. If you kill me, hell die too! No, no matter what, Ill die with him. Do you think Ill die alone?! + +I laughed inwardly with pleasure. + +How is that line the same as it was ten years ago? + +Yeah, Im not falling for it. + +Demon Hunters attacks only deal damage to demons while the skill, [Rite of Exorcism], is active. + +No matter how old it is, I havent forgotten that basic common sense. + +I have. + +But not to my face. + +It never showed. + +The prey merely needs to be hunted. + +Boom! + +*! + +Brother, dont push yourself too hard. Avoid dangerous cracks as much as possible. + +Got it, as*h*le. + +Im not kidding. The atmosphere in the fortress has been horrible lately, so Im saying. Why dont you just join our guild? There are tons of things you can do as a player that dont involve traveling the rift. Why, be an analyst or something. + +He just didnt want to be an as*h*le. + +Were brothers, after all, but were not the same. + +Youre going to have to work harder to keep up with him. + +I heard Tae-min got another boss raid, tell him congratulations. + +He just didnt want to be a bother to his older brother. + +As Nam Chul-min watched himself move about, he thought to himself. + +Where did it go wrong? + +His memory was fuzzy from the moment he entered the rift. + +However, he clearly remembered the message. + +[Lesser demons, imps are watching you]. + +[Your mental strength is too low]. + +[Condition: Possession is occurring]. + +imp? + +An imp, a level 200 demonic monster. + +Nam Tae-min was well aware of the dangers of demons. + +He had seen and heard things from his brother, Nam Tae-min. + +He gritted his teeth. + +Dont go in there! Its annihilation! + +But no voice came out. + +Yes, another party. With the help of another party! + +The words came out unbidden. + +But dont worry, this is a transfer station, so its pretty big. If we pick a good route, we should be able to hunt without overlapping with the other party. + +He was literally leading them on. + +Cheolmin, no, hyung! + +The madness continued. + +Eventually, Choi and his party were surrounded by a horde of gnolls. + +Its because of me. Its because of me!!! + +Move. + +Please move. + +I have to help. + + +But Nam Chul-min couldnt move a single step. + +He could only stand and stare. + +No, f*ck, whats wrong with you!!! Hey, Nam Chul-min!!! + +It was all his fault. + +It was his own lack of ability. + +Feeling helpless, Nams heart began to crumble. + +Taemin, I guess I should have done what you said. + +And thats what the imp was hoping for. + +Nam let go of the threads of consciousness he was barely holding on to. + +All he could hear was a faint voice. + +Hey, Nam Chul-min, did you really think you were something because I was following you around calling you brother, brother? Youre either my brother or youre a f*cking as*hole. + +Yes, Choi was right about everything. + +He was nothing more than that. + +Hahaha. Hahahahahaha. + +After that, all I could hear was laughter. + +The laughter of an imp that seemed to be laughing at his weakness. + +Then, after what seemed like an eternity, the laughter stopped. + +You are a demon after all. + +You recognized the demons existence? How? + +The words brought Nam Chul-min back to his senses. + +Then an unbelievable sight appeared in his vision. + +Its overpowering the imp? + +It was a ridiculous situation. + +It wasnt just their high level that made them tricky. + +Demons often trigger ailments. + +[Fear], [Despair], [Exhaustion]. + +To counteract their vicious ailments, youll need high Mental stats. + +Or, even worse, an overwhelming level disparity. + +What is this guy, anyway? + +I couldnt believe what I was seeing. + +This wasnt a fight. + +Yes, the man was right. + +It was a one-sided hunt. + +The imps howl rang in his ears. + +He thought to himself. + +If the imp dies, will I also die? + +If so, I will die. + +He made up his mind. + +His party members were in danger because of him. + +Even if the imp had taken their bodies, it would be no excuse. + +He had heard that demons preyed on the weak. + +Even that was his own fault. + +Even if youre dead, you have to pay for your food, dont you? + +Isnt that right, Jung-hoon? Tae-min? + +Luckily for him, the man didnt seem to hesitate. + +Unfortunately, theres no way I can repay you. + +That was the moment Nam Cheol-min thought. + +Pook! + +The mans dagger plunged into the nape of his neck. + +It felt like something was being ripped out of his body. + +Thud! + +Somehow, his eyes opened. + +? + +I could see the ceiling of the subway. + +The crackling bulbs were glowing. + +Bright enough to make me squint. + +I heard a voice in the middle of it. + +Didnt I tell you? + +It was laid back, + +a voice that could not have been more relaxed. + +You have nothing to worry about because I am here. + +* + +[Defeated a low-level demon, an imp]. + +[You have leveled up]. + +[Leveled up]. + +[You have increased your level]. + +You have leveled up. + +I counted the messages and realized there were 12 in total. + +I had just killed an imp, and I had gained 12 levels. + +What the hell. Is this a true story? + +I thought back to my battle with the imp. + +I tried to figure out the level of the imp that was literally pouring out experience points. + +But no matter how much I thought about it, it didnt make sense. + +Gnolls are harder to play against than imps. + +Gnoll was only around level 30. + +The implication is simple. + +I told you that great expectations lead to great disappointment. + +I mean, this already exceeded my expectations, right? + +Apparently, the natural enmity between demon hunters and demons was much stronger than I expected. + +Maybe its because Im a lesser demon. + +The gap was too wide to overcome. + +The message didnt stop there. + +[Skill, Silver Mastery increases in proficiency]. + +Silver Mastery (24%): Grants additional damage and special effects to silver weapons. + +Killing an imp with a silver dagger has given this skill a huge boost. + +I went from 19% mastery to 24% mastery in no time. + +Unfortunately, the imp didnt drop any items. + +But I wasnt disappointed. + +Maybe its because I gained a ton of experience instead. + +Or maybe it was the setting of Grandffells, which doesnt take itself too seriously. + +I couldnt tell. + +Rather than that. + +It was more important that I kept my word. + +I told you, you have nothing to worry about because Im here. + +I would have died of embarrassment if I failed to do so. + +I learned from experience. + +I knew from experience that I couldnt change my behavior, which is a black mark in the history of the Grandfell. + +Even in a moment of crisis. + +His unyielding head proved it. + +Which means I have no choice but to adapt. + +Luckily, my adaptability seemed to be pretty good. + +Blah blah blah. Thank you. Really. This grace means that I must! + +Bro, are you alright? Damn, I dont know what the hell happened. + +Whoa. Im glad youre okay. Really. + +Wow. Thats awesome!!! + +The burdened stares that fall on me. + +The admiring glances. + +I took it all in stride. + +As if the reaction was natural. + +I just thought to myself. + +I just thought, Thats cheap. + +They say young people are spoiled these days, + +they dont say that for nothing. + +* + +Title : Todays Line 4 crack strategy review!! >< + +author : Jung Yeopyeong + +Contents: Todays strategy was almost a big deal The party leader was possessed by an imp I really thought our party would be wiped out But there was an incredibly strong person in the party, and the imp was really just beaten and saved!! Party leader Sorry and thank you, I just cried and cried + +Comments : + +GunpilGirlfriend Concept Girl Jeong Yeopyeong is here again, and now shes not even good enough to do a story? + +Lets make the main work a little more sincere, Jung Yeon-ah, but isnt the story of catching an imp at a play party too unconventional? + +Why not give it a name or just call it a party member? + +Hey, its not really a masterpiece And I wanted to ask her name, too You should see her. She cant talk to us easily What should I say? She just had the Force! Do you feel like youre not on the same level as us? + +-??? What the hell? + +Level 368. + +Player ranked 11th. + +Nam Tae-min spat out a laugh as he read the post. + +So Hyung. You want me to believe this, really? + +In front of him was his real brother, Nam Chul-min. + +Yeah. Its true. + +Nams face was as serious as ever. + +Im the one who said I was possessed by an imp. + +What, what? + diff --git a/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/ch-5.md b/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/ch-5.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..c7fc6f4 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/ch-5.md @@ -0,0 +1,510 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 5: Demon Hunter (2)" +slug: "ch-5" +novel: "The Player Hides His Past" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +Episode 5. Demon Hunter (2) + +So, its a freelancer. + +I came home from work and the sun hadnt set. + +Its a chance for photosynthesis that I didnt have as a salaryman. + +Part of me wanted to jump straight into bed with the sun. + +Thud. + +I gathered up my clothes and hung them on a hanger. + +As if that wasnt enough, I went straight to the bathroom. + +I turned on the shower. + +Shoot! + +Damn aristocratic discipline and rules! + +Im even more annoyed that Im slowly getting used to this tiring routine. + + +Still, lets look on the bright side. + +It was definitely a good thing that cleaning didnt feel like a chore.𝓯𝓻𝓮𝙚𝙬𝓮𝙗𝒏𝙤𝒗𝙚𝙡.𝒄𝒐𝓶 + +Its dusty. + +Although it still felt odd to be cleaning in a mask, even in my own home. + +By the time I was done, the sun was setting. + +Yeah, no photosynthesis on my arm. + +I immediately got to work on dinner. + +Gone were the days of meal delivery and quick fixes. + +Fresh ingredients arrived in an early morning delivery. + +Skilfully chopped and prepared. + +How did an aristocrat get so good at cleaning and cooking? + +Because, if you ask me, Grandfell was a fallen aristocrat. + +Not bad. + +This, too, is a set-up for learning to make a living. + +Unsurprisingly, Grandfells high-minded pride was not dampened by getting water on his hands. + +To me, its a character trait thats both annoying and appreciated. + +Its better for you to make it anyway, he says. + +In reality, Im seeing the benefits of living in moderation. + +My back pain has disappeared, thanks to my steadfastness. + +Chronic fatigue, insomnia, and other ailments that come with the territory have also disappeared. + +Of course, its not all good. + +When I looked in the mirror, my hair glowed in the fluorescent light. + +Youd think I had grey hair. + +Silver hair has been in the Claudie family for generations. + +The setting was bleaching my hair to a silver colour. + +The only good thing is that the silver hair looks pretty good with my current appearance. + +Tsk-tsk. + +I brewed green tea and we had tea time. + +I cant believe these green teas cost 50 won each. Really. + +I thought, but I didnt mind a bit. + +I had learnt to enjoy tea and relax over the past few days. + +Perhaps its the effect of Grand Prixs high self-esteem. + +Yeah, its better than the habit of sitting in front of the computer as soon as Ive eaten whatever it is. + +It gave me more time to think. + +So maybe. + +I was able to arrive at a pretty plausible possibility. + +Black history affects me in real life. + +One by one, each time I recognised the settings of the Grand Prix, they became real. + +Could it be, then, that Grampels talent, hailed as the greatest genius in the history of the Claudie family, was also unrealised? + +Grampels talents were not limited to one thing. + +A brilliant mind is one thing. + +His magical talent was such that he could imitate most magic just by looking at it. And then there was his physical potential. + +There was a good reason why Grampel was chosen as the heir to the family at the tender age of seven. + +The more I think about it, the more it seems like a second-grade idea. + +I mean, youve just knocked off everything good and cool, havent you? + +Deeply embarrassing. + +I muttered. + +Ashamed of my black history. + +Im ashamed of my overwhelming praise. + +Only time will tell. + +That would require some testing. + +Convenient times. + +I accessed Netflix on my smartphone. + +I searched for videos of players. + +Sure enough, there are more of them. + +Channels of players with millions of subscribers popped up. + +-Rift Cheats 1 7 Griffins Nest + +-What skills do Flame Wizards use? + +A Day in the Life of a Non-Tactical Class Alchemist Vlog + +Each one of them had a huge number of views. + +It was understandable. + +The average person cant even see the Rift, let alone access it. + +Its only natural that players in the rift would be interested in hunting monsters. + +Of course, if the rift collapses, well be able to see it in real life. + +That would be a disaster, not a spectacle. + +I chose a suitable video. + +? + +I was about to play when a text popped up. + +I checked the number and it was Nam Chul-min. + +We hadnt actually exchanged numbers, but I had contacted him after seeing the job posting. + +He must have had my number. + +Whats with the long text? + +To summarise the long text, he said he wanted to meet up. + +Right away, or tomorrow if that doesnt work. + +I dont know what its for, but its troubling. + +This is a task that requires concentration. + +Im sorry. + +This could change my players life. + +I reply briefly, then play the video. + +A video of a boss raid, with skills and magic flying around. + +For a long time. + +After watching it for a while, I spoke up. + +Good enough. + +*sigh + +A high-end restaurant in Cheongdam-dong. + +Nam Chul-min and Nam Tae-min. + +The brothers were waiting for their appointment. + +Im still half skeptical. + +You trust me half-heartedly, ugly brother? Thank you. + +Bro, do you keep saying that? + +Nam Chul-min burst out laughing at Nam Tae-mins outburst. + +Why didnt I know then? + +Tae-min is proud of his brother. + +Everyones talent is different, I was just playing ignorantly, and you just didnt have enough time to play. Youre more knowledgeable about Arcana than I am, I promise. + +He realised that he was being genuinely appreciated. + +How could he feel inferior to his brother? + +Nam Cheolmin was genuinely ashamed of his foolishness. + +Just kidding, just kidding. + +But Im not going to lie to you. Im going to do it right, analyst. + +That said, can I record that? + +Sure. + +Haha, do you really believe this? + +Nam Chul-min decided to quit the player. + +He was going to accept Nams offer and become an analyst for the guild. + +The experience of having his body taken over by an imp was, of course, the reason for his decision. + +I knew I wasnt good enough, more than that. + +The man who saved her from despair. + +This was the only way he could repay the favour. + +He didnt just defeat the imp. + +He hadnt just defeated an imp. + +He had saved himself. + +Nam Chul-min wanted to repay him. + + +At this point, Im curious. My brother cant be wrong about you and. You hunted real imps, right? Overwhelmingly? + +Nam nodded at Tae-mins question. + +Actually, I wouldnt even call it overwhelming, because you didnt seem the least bit nervous while fighting that imp, let alone out of shape. + +Well, if you say so, I suppose, but I dont understand? + +Nam Tae-min scratched the back of his head in frustration. + +Why would a player like that enter a jerp rift? + +The reason was simple. + +At the time, Nam and Ho-yeol were only level 55. + +But Nam Tae-min and Nam Cheol-min couldnt help but notice. + +Nam Tae-min frowned and continued. + +Besides, that battle is frankly questionable. To resist under such conditions means that his mental strength stat is huge. You said he fought with a dagger, not magic. + +Thats right. + +They say there are thousands of classes in the Arcana, but I have no idea. + +Sigh. + +Nam shook his head. + +But frustration and possibility were two different things. + +So you definitely want to recruit him and find out, right? + +After all, wasnt he a player his brother recognised? + +Nam Tae-min was able to become the 11th ranked player thanks to the help of Den Nam Chul-min. + +From analysing boss patterns. + +The direction of the guilds operations. + +Even the recruitment of new players. + +He knew that without his brothers help, he wouldnt be where he is today. + +Well, Im grateful. + +Moreover, he helped his brother. + +Therefore, Nam Tae-min wrote a signing contract to express his gratitude. + +Looking over the contract again, Nam Tae-min clicked his tongue. + +I dont want our new recruits, or even our executives, to see this. + +What, theyll go crazy? + +Of course not. Its a losing proposition for us. + +But an offer he couldnt refuse. + +Tae-min was confident. + +So he relaxed and waited for a reply. + +Ziying + +You got back to me quickly. What did he say? + +His phone vibrated. + +Nam Tae-min calmly sipped his orange juice. + +Says youre having trouble? + +?! + +Gulp. + +The juice dripped from Nam Tae-mins mouth. + +What, what, what?! Let me see!!! + +I couldnt believe it, so I checked the text myself. + +-I cant believe it. + +It was only four letters. + +It was a reply to a long text. + +But who was Nam Tae-min? + +He caught the hint in that short text. + +doesnt mean no, it means difficult. + +His eyes narrowed. + +So, another guild offered you first? + +Players are plentiful, but valuable players are rare. + +That was why guilds were so keen on recruiting rookies. + +And in South Korea, it was even harder to recruit promising players. + +The Wizards Tower rose in Seoul. + +Thanks to it, all of the biggest guilds in the world were based in Seoul. + +Nam Tae-mins narrowed eyes were directed at his competitors. + +Bastards, no matter what, Seoul is our home. + +Gaon, the top guild in South Korea. + +But when you go out into the world, you can barely count them among your five fingers. + +Nam Tae-min was well aware of that reality. + +Thats why he couldnt afford to lose even one player. + +Hyung, tell me something specific. + +What? + +What he looks like. I think Im going to have to run and fetch him myself. + +What does he look like. + +At the words, Nam recalled the man from his memory. + +T-shirt, slacks, and as if that wasnt enough, shoes. + +My first impression was that he had all these things. + +Although he wore the right items inside the crack. + +It was definitely not the right outfit for a crack. + +And he kept his shoes on the whole way. + +But in the crack, he didnt look the least bit dishevelled. + +He tangled with the gnolls and engaged in hand-to-hand combat. + +In a trap and surrounded. + +Even when faced with imps. + +Nothing changed in him. + +Through it all. + +It was as if he was looking down from on high. + +but its hard to put it into words. + +Nam Tae-min asked him as he struggled. + +Did you see some kind of fantasy animal? Why, you cant even explain it? + +A fantasy animal? + +At the sound of it, an idea popped into my head. + +Yes! + +Id never seen one because they didnt exist in modern-day Korea, but. I couldnt think of a better word to describe the mans appearance. + +He looked like an aristocrat, and a very noble one at that. + +Eh? + +*sigh + +Good enough. + +It was about possibilities. + +As I stared at the video, a dizzying array of thoughts ran through my head. + +It wasnt cool, envy, or any other primal emotion. + +I was seeing magic and analysing it. + +! + +The concept of magic popped into my head. + +Its a ridiculous concept. + +At its core, it was a skill, not magic. + +But I could see it. + +I was convinced that I could manifest that magic if I had enough magic power to back it up! + +Naturally, it wasnt Lee Ho-yeols talent. + +He hasnt made up his mind yet. + +The Claudy family, the greatest genius in history. + +Grampels talent was obvious. + +Of course, it was still too early to tell. + +But the potential is there, and its worth the investment. + +And the possibilities were many. + +Magic, swordsmanship, archery. + +Grampels talents were not confined to one place. + +Zhang Haida, the Lee Ho-yeol of the past. + +Well, if youre going to set it up, you might as well smash everything thats cool and good. + +Youd be embarrassed anyway, wouldnt you? + +Lets be proud in the face of black history. + +I knew it was possible, but there was no rush. + +Swordsmanship, Archery, and Magic. + +There was no point in deciding on a career path right away. + +It was the vague nature of the Demon Hunter class. + +But ambiguity isnt always a disadvantage. + +Yeah, you can be ambiguous when everything is a plus, right? + +Even if thats not the case, its best to keep all possibilities open for now. + +Well. + +Time to invest some of the stat points Ive been saving up. + +[Points on hand: 12]. + +I checked the status window. + diff --git a/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/ch-6.md b/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/ch-6.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d34b5b6 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/ch-6.md @@ -0,0 +1,490 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 6: Class Quests (1)" +slug: "ch-6" +novel: "The Player Hides His Past" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +Episode 6. Class Quests (1) + +Arcanas stat system is simple. + +All initial stats start with 1 point. + +One point is awarded for each level up. + +Players can allocate their points to the stats they want, according to the characteristics of their class. + +I looked at the status window. + +[Name: Grandfell Claude Arpheus Romeo] + +[Class: Demon Hunter] + +[Level: 67] + +[Stats] + +Strength: 21 / Dexterity: 26 / Magic: 11 / Luck: 1 + +[Points held: 12] + + +Unsurprisingly, the Demon Hunter has no class-specific stats. + +Not to mention the oddly invested stats. + +It had to be done. + +At the time, Demon Hunters didnt have much of a build. + +Performance aside, the absolute number of players was also low. + +As an obscure class, they had no choice but to invest all of their stats in obscure ways. + +Oh well, nothings really changed. + +Its not because we dont know, its because we want to be open to possibilities. + +Its okay to have that difference of thought. + +I invested the points. + +[Stats]. + +strength: 23 / agility: 28 / hp: 18 / luck: 1 + +[Points on hand: 1] + +Two points each to Strength and Agility. + +After investing 7 points in Horsepower, which was relatively low, I had 1 point left. + +Originally, I had planned to invest the remaining 1 point in Horsepower. + +But somehow. + +A stroke of good fortune, a mere one point. + +As the sole survivor of his family, Grandfell Claudius Arpheus Romeo, hereafter referred to as Grandfell, has taken up the path of a demon hunter in order to take revenge on the demon. + +. + +I dont know why that setting popped into my head. + +Its just a set-up I made up as I went along, but I dont have any luck. + +Its such a bizarre life that I wonder if I suffered such adversity because I was lucky by only one point. + +I dont feel guilty about it. + +Its a strange thing to feel. + +Its weird to feel that way, because it was me who was dealing with Grand Pell, his setup. + +So it was more like compassion. + +[Points retained: 0]. + +For me, who will suffer in the future. + +Compassion for Grandpells life of hardship. + +Thats a pretty big investment for pity, this. + +The treatment of the Luck stat in Arcana has been less than favourable. + +Luck was a stat that didnt have the same intuitive feel as other stats like Strength. + +A good way to put it is that it doesnt give you much bang for your buck. + +Only non-combatant classes, and even then only a very limited number of classes, cared about Luck. + +Even then, I dont remember it being a core stat. + +Luck: 2 + +It was only one point. + +I thought to myself. + +Think of it as doubling your luck. + +Of course, doubling your luck doesnt seem like much, but. + +. + +. + +. + +But the effect of the doubled luck was immediately apparent. + +In plain sight. + +At dawn the next day. + +? + +I opened my eyes to a system message. + +[You have met the conditions]. + +[The quest will begin]. + +[The quest is ? + +*] + +Back when Arcana was a game. + +Quests were commonplace. + +Oh, another job quest. + +Just turn it down. Isnt the reward worth it? + +Its not worth the intimacy. How did you get that intimacy? + +If I were you, Id spend my time hunting instead, even if its just for a few bottles of potions. The loot alone will pay for the potions. + +Id pick and choose, weighing rewards and difficulty. + +But now that Arcana is a reality. + +Quests became a privilege for high-level players. + +The reason was simple. + +There werent enough NPCs in the real world to give you quests. + +With the rise of the Mage Tower. + +The mage NPCs that reside within it also appeared in the real world. + +Just like that, NPCs from Arcana existed in the real world. + +How the hell did this happen. + +I never thought Id see something like this in my life. + +This is the world of adventurers, and its beautiful, glowing in the dark. + +Like us, the NPCs were adjusting to the cataclysm. + +I guess we cant just sit back and watch forever. + +The rift! Thats what caused this! + +We cant disrupt your world any longer. + +The player was given a new quest for that environment. + +However, only high-level players could take on the new quests. + +Hmm, from the looks of it, you dont seem to have much training. + +Im afraid its too much for you, Adventurer. + +That request has already been fulfilled by another adventurer. + +Real-world quests reinforce the gap between top and bottom players. + +So it was only natural that players would become sensitive to quests. + +-Dude, I heard theres a rocket in the rift! + +-Lol? Where is it? Im coming right over. + +-I cant believe Im actually running to a rocket! + +-If I knew this was going to happen, I would have quit my job and just played arcana. Ehyo Goreps are breaking linking quests, and rankers are starting to mess with main quests, but what are we? + +Yes, thats the new normal. + +I checked the quest window again. + +[Class Quest: Prelude to a Counterattack]. + +Class Quest. + +What is this? + +A class quest. + +I had no information about it. + +Just from looking at it, it looks like a quest related to classes, demon hunters. + +Exorcisms, training, meditation, etc. + +Suddenly, I remembered the quests Id done in Akshan. + +No, those were normal quests. + +They didnt have any fancy labels attached to them. + +Naturally, I didnt think twice. + +I immediately typed class quests into the search bar. + +-Guyver, the #1 ranked Paladin class. + +Start class quest. + +Will I be the first Paladin class to reach the top 10? + +Expectations are high. + +It wasnt hard to find information about it. + +Class Quest. + +Out of all the players of the same class. + +It was a quest given to only one person. + + +The content of the quest varied and was unknown. + +I could understand it. + +I understood why the big quest had come to me. + +I guess Im really the only one left. + +[Class Quest: Prelude to a Counterattack]. + +Last of the Demon Hunters. + +Let the demons know that the time has come to strike back. + +Defeat the demons. (Success) + +Yes, I was the only Demon Hunter left. + +The great class quest had come to me. + +The quest was triggered by my defeating a demon and an imp, as shown in the quest window. + +Just looking at this makes me want to do it. + +Ive only skimmed the article. + +The rewards for class quests seemed to be pretty good. + +The rewards of the class quest seemed great on paper, with articles about how you can get into the top 10 just by starting it. + +But the desire never came. + +Isnt that the way it should be? + +It was all so natural to him. + +He had slain a demon. + +To be the hero of a class quest. + +And the reward that would come from completing it. + +Grandfell. + +No, I was taking it all for granted. + +My heart wasnt pounding with excitement. + +My heart was beating just as it always did. + +I shake my head slightly. + +My very civilised values are being turned upside down. + +As if I were the heir to a truly great family. + +But I have no choice but to accept it. + +The setting of Grandfell was essential to my survival as a player, and even more so as a demon hunter. + +But lets keep this in mind. + +Im too young to dwell on the past. + +The fact that the Grand Prix is just my black history. + +Yes, black history is something to be overcome, not immersed in. + +With that resolve, the quest window flashed in my vision. + +! + +A new quest objective popped up. + +Train your weakened body. + +Memories of the Akshan base flashed through my mind. + +Wait, this quest? + +Isnt this the vicious, painful quest that caused so many Demon Hunter players to delete their accounts?!! + +I bemoaned. + +I must have run out of luck. + +But I didnt show it outwardly either. + +I shouldve spent a few more 1 points. + +Poor you, Lee Ho-yeol. + +Once again, Im the only one who suffers because of the damn settings. + +*Note + +Akshan Base. + +A garrison of demon hunters. + +When you put it like that, it sounds pretty cool to a stranger. + +I was one of those people who fell for it and chose the Demon Hunter class. + +But when I got there, the reality was shocking. + +Poor facilities! + +Ex-quests that felt like no-game quests! + +NPCs that didnt do anything to motivate me, but instead yelled at me! + +Of course, theres a good reason for this. + +Demons thrive on human greed. Thats why demon hunters must always have integrity. + +With a strong body comes a strong mind. Do you want to be a demon hunter? If so, build a strong body first! + +It is not uncommon for a demon hunter to lose his life unexpectedly. Demons also prey on the loss of those they leave behind, so for demon hunters, too much bonding is poison. Do not try to befriend me. + +In retrospect, it was a ridiculous setup. + +He wasnt popular for nothing, was he? + +But in the past, I was more attracted to the Demon Hunter class because of the setting. + +He had endured all sorts of absurdities and had finally achieved the Demon Hunter class. + +It was a very serious stage 2 disease. + +Im having a hard time thinking about it. + +Whoa- + +I continued to do push-ups. + +My forearms felt like they were going numb. + +[Class Quest: Prelude to a Counterattack]. + +Last of the Demon Hunters. + +Let the demons know that the time has come to strike back. + +Defeat the demons. (Success) + +Train your weakened body. (Ongoing) + +Shouldnt something be changed?! + +Its a class quest. + +Its a quest that only one person can do. + +How could it be any different from the quests in Akshan Base to begin with! + +Besides, this wasnt virtual reality, this was real life. + +It was up to me to deal with the after-effects of my training. + +Train your weakened body. (ongoing) + +Run 20 kilometres (successful) + +1,000 push-ups (ongoing) + +500 pull-ups (successful) + +300 burpee tests (successful) + +As of today, its been a week. + +That quest goal was updated every day. + +I hadnt missed a day of training in a week. + +No wonder my sore muscles didnt want to go away! + +But my grumblings only stayed in my head and faded away. + +It was as if I had been waiting for this quest. + +I was diligent in achieving my goal. + +Grampels great pride did not come from his family background; it was innate, unchanging in the face of all trials, a nature literally sent from heaven. + +So I had no choice but to be sincere. + +I dont recall attaching any sincerity or hard work to Grampel. + +It would be strange if a person with a terminal illness was sincere and hardworking. + +Everything is just to protect his pride. + +Parrr + +Its a clear, windless day. + +My forearms are shaking with pain. + +Its windy today. + +Its a brazen thing to say. + +But one things for sure, if it werent for my pride. + +I never would have done it, would I? + +I wouldnt have lasted a day. + +Id probably have given up running long ago. + +This is it. + +Long or short, me. + +Youve been faithful to your Nogada quest today. + +An uncharacteristic message popped up. + +[Youve met the requirements]. + +[Your reward will be paid]. + +With those words, I opened the system window. + +My inventory was. as it was. + +Instead, a status window was flashing. + +I checked the status. + +! + +My level was still the same, but my stats had changed. + +Class quests, whats the fuss? + diff --git a/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/ch-7.md b/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/ch-7.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..1085a1b --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/ch-7.md @@ -0,0 +1,532 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 7: Class Quests (2)" +slug: "ch-7" +novel: "The Player Hides His Past" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +Episode 7. Class Quest (2) + +[Name: Grandfell Claudie Arpheus Romeo] + +[Class: Demon Hunter] + +[Level: 67] + +[Stats] + +Strength: 23 / Dexterity: 28 / Magic: 18 / Luck: 2 + +[Points held: 0] + +Luckily, Grandfells brilliant brain had remembered the numbers from before. + +Thanks to this, the changes in his stats were easy to see. + +[Stats]. + +strength: 25 / agility: 30 / hp: 18 / luck: 2 + +[Points held: 0] + + +My strength and agility have increased by a whopping two points. + +Can I get this? + +Im tempted to say yes, this one. + +A four-point stat increase. + +Thats like a four-level increase. + +But its not as simple as that. + +Im still the same level. + +Im four levels above the same player. + +No, I was getting ahead of them. + +Consider the price of a stat boosting item. + +They used to cost millions of dollars for just a one-point boost, and then they were all over the place. + +Maybe this is the kind of compensation I could have brought home with me from my day job. + +But that wasnt the end of it. + +I stared at the quest window and frowned. + +Train your weakened body. (Repeat) + +The quest that increased my stats was a recurring quest. + +Of course, theres no guarantee that the quests rewards will be the same. + +But if you can increase your stats through training by even one point! + +This was a quest that you had to do over and over again whenever you could. + +At that point, it made sense. + +The mere fact that Id started a class quest meant that Id be writing articles about it, and Id have a shot at the top of the rankings. + +I looked at the quest window. + +Defeat the Demon. (Success) + +Train your weakened body. (Repeat) + +This is the reward for the first quest. + +What kind of rewards are waiting for the linked quests? + +A human could only expect that. + +No. + +But I didnt. + +This was not the influence of the Grand Prix, but my own will. + +Great expectations lead to great disappointment. + +Yes, we shouldnt forget to stay on topic. + +But for now, for this moment, can I be purely happy? The after-effects of the past weeks gruelling training still lingered in my body. + +However, I didnt show the slightest bit of emotion. + +My shirt and slacks were drenched in sweat. + +My legs felt like they could give out at any moment. + +But without a moments hesitation, I rose from my seat. + +My current appearance was the most appropriate representation of me, Lee Ho-yeol, and the black history of the Grand Prix. + +What is pride? I wonder what I cant express honestly. + +I thought about it, but gave up because it was too much to think about. + +Its all part of adolescence. + +. + +. + +. + +My stats went up. + +It didnt have the side effect of making physical fatigue disappear. + +So. + +Back at home, I could only prepare my meal with trembling hands. + +The menu was impeccable. + +Chicken breast and fresh vegetables. + +A very good quality meal with rye bread. + +The problem was the knife. + +Ding-ding. + +I stared at the jaggedly sliced vegetables. + +Then I said shamelessly. + +Its not bad to be a little unconventional sometimes. + +He held up an unusually jagged piece of carrot. + +This one looks like a star in the night sky. + +I cant believe it. + +I feel like Im getting more and more brazen. + +This was another thing I had to get used to. + +Like I said, what else is there to do but spit in my face? + +But at least have an excuse. + +This is a dish I would have whipped up in five minutes in the old days. + +Slice a piece of rye bread in half and put a chicken breast salad inside. + +It would have been a simple sandwich and a quick meal. + +But I was eating a very elegant meal with a fork and knife in each hand. + +My forearms were shaking and I spilled the chicken breast salad on the table. + +poisoned. + +My pride wouldnt let me make a small mistake. + +There must have been some pesticide left on it. + +I couldnt help but think seriously. + +What about the excuse of a head injury? + +Its not like Im doing stand-up comedy! + +After all, wouldnt a sympathetic gaze be better than looking like a madman? + +After the meal, thank goodness I dont have eyes to see. + +I immediately picked up the stack of papers on the table. + +It contained a concept of magic that I had scribbled down while watching a Netflix video. + +I wrote it down, but every time I look at it, its ridiculous? + +Im more surprised that it makes sense than anything else. + +Magic is not about creating something out of nothing. + +It explores things. + +It interferes with things. + +Its about manifesting. + +Most magic is based on exploring and interfering with mana. Mana is heavily influenced by its ability to be explored and interfered with. + +It makes sense. + +Its not just a skill, + +I wonder if there really is a concept of magic. + +It made me wonder. + +Well, I dont know if I understood it correctly. + +I had understood the process of exploration and interference just by watching the video. + +However, I have yet to manifest my magic. + +Even though I had invested stats in magic power, it was not enough to manifest magic in the Netflix video, + +it was not enough to manifest magic. + +That wizard was nearly level 300. + +It stands to reason that your magic power should be similarly high. + +Of course, it could be a simple lack of power. + +Or was it a defence mechanism to protect their pride. + +I had no way of knowing at this point. + +But it was also unconscionable to hope that my magic would rise to the level of that mage. + +In the end, I had to settle for something easier, something that would allow me to explore, + +and interfere with easier magic. + +Studying the Unseen. + +The time it took to analyse the magic in the video was three days. + +The thought of analysing another spell made my head spin. + +But regardless of my feelings, I didnt hesitate. + +I played the video on Netflix again. + +Immediately, I started scribbling on a blank sheet of paper. + +Once I get the hang of it, it will take less time. + +I hope this confidence is not a bluff. + +Fervently praying that I could keep my word. + +*sigh + +8pm. + +Anti Arcana United, an international organisation. + +The lights have not yet gone out in the office of the Korean chapter of AAU. + +to eat, Thursday. + +The overtime had been happening every Thursday. + + +Sung flopped flat on his desk. + +Every Thursday, he was nostalgic for the past. + +The days when Arcana was still just a game. + +Where is it? My work-life balance! + +A biography of the worlds best virtual reality game, Arkana Continent. + +When I got a job at Cosmo, the company that developed Arkana. + +I felt like I had the world at my feet. + +Who is Cosmo? + +The CEO, Raymond Sean, is a big believer in work-life balance. + +They pay the best salaries in the industry. + +It was every developers dream job. + +But when the CEO went missing, everything changed. + +Arcana was no longer a game, but a reality. + +It was only a matter of time before Cosmo closed its doors. + +From the top to the bottom to the janitor. + +All of Cosmos employees, except for the missing CEO, had been in and out of courts around the world. + +After a lengthy trial, the verdict was insufficient evidence. + +And now. + +Real Rayman, youre going to die in my hands. + +Sung was forced to take a job with the AAU Korea chapter. + +Yes, hes grateful. + +In these times of unemployment, its nice to have a job in a public company. + +He could use his experience to contribute to international peace. + +But gratitude and resentment were two different things. + +Sung Hyun-joon asked the senior next to him. + +Senior, do you think there will be any new updates by the end of this week? + +I hope so. + +If theres no announcement by 8 oclock, there wont be, right? + +New update. + +Its a different way of saying Arcanas erosion of reality. + +Arcana overlaid on reality. + +Theres no better way to describe it than a new update. + +Of course, there was no way for Sung and his colleagues to know if the update was coming. + +Not them, theyre too fickle. + +Only Rayman would know. + +I can only guess. + +Because he wouldnt be dead. + +The proof was Arcanas official website, which was still up and running. + +Thanks to Arcanas website, the world knew the levels and rankings of its players. + +We could see which players had cleared which rifts, and we could reward them through it. + +The world could roll because of that website. + +What the hell was he thinking. + +Sung scratched his head in frustration. + +Rayman, that guy is. No, I dont know if hes human, but whatever. What the hell is he doing this for? Hes a stinker. Working overtime every Thursday. I feel like Im still servicing Arcana. + +But even the grumbling didnt last long. + +There was nowhere to turn. + +Sighs erupted around the office. + +Ha! Theres an update! + +Oh, no. I wrote my annual leave tomorrow. + +Oh, no. Im handing in my resignation and going after Rayman. + +Yeah, because there hadnt been an update in almost a month. + +I kind of expected it. + +Sung slowly got up and went to the official Arcana website. + +As his colleagues had said, there was indeed an update on the homepage. + +The author was, of course, Rayman. + +Is this crazy? + +Hey, is this a true story? + +No, Rayman, are you out of your fucking mind?! + +Those who read the update were stunned. + +This was an update that made no sense. + +A new demon is coming to your side. + +A new Rift, the Counts Citadel, will be added. + +New Named Monster, Count Ascura : Lv.430 + +New Rift, The Counts Estate is added. + +New monster is added. + +Count Ascuras Henchman : Lv.390 + +Count Ascuras Knight: Lv.350 + +Count Ascuras Soldier: Lv.300 + +Added a new rift, Outer Rim of the Manor. + +New monsters will be added. + +Bloodstained Beasts : Lv.220 Lv.250 + +Bloody Bandit : Lv.230 + +Youve already brought out Count Ascura? + +It was a level 430 Named Monster. + +The current player ranked first, Skar, was only level 401. + +A gap of 30 levels. + +Moreover, Count Ascura was a demonic monster. + +An overgrown monster. + +Out of control. + +If you consider the characteristics of a Demon Race released into the real world. + +Senpai, you didnt update this to clear it, did you? + +The new rift will never be cleared. + +Thats right, this is just a finger-sucking exercise. + +It didnt matter if this was the update history of the game. + +I asked the players, How do you do a balance patch? + +Im going to get some flack. + +After all, players would die dozens and dozens of times and find a way around it. + +But this was reality. + +If you die, youre done. + +And if you didnt get through the rift, youd release that horrible demon into the real world. + +A terrible reality. + +Follow me. + +Calls rang out from all directions. + +But no one picks up the phone. + +Theyve all realised the gravity of the situation. + +Do you think its going to be difficult for to work together? + +Only time will tell, but it wont be easy. As you know, the demons arent something that can be defeated by sheer force of numbers, are they? + +Even with the help of the NPCs in that demon tower? + +Im sure theyll be up to the task. In the setting I know of, the only time the mages in the tower move is when theres a crisis in the tower, whether its the end of the world or something else. As long as the tower is intact, they wont move, they wont move. + +Sung said. + +Okay, leaving the Count aside for now. What about the other mobs? + +The guilds, well have to unite to even try. + +I suppose theres no solution at all. Hunt the mobs on the outskirts or in the fief rift and level them up. We can challenge the citadel rift where the earl is! + +I dont know, do you think youll have time? Im guessing the rift will collapse sooner rather than later. + +. + +Sung Hyun-joon was at a loss for words. + +Really, theres no way? + +What will happen to us then? + +Follow me + +First, lets answer the phone. + +At his seniors words, Sung Hyun-joon picked up the phone in a daze. + +An excited reporters voice came through the receiver. + +But he couldnt concentrate. + +Im sorry. I dont have anything to say right now. + +*sigh + +Early morning. + +? + +My vision flashed as I sat at the table, filling in the paper. + +! + +[Class Quest: Prelude to a Counterattack]. + +Last of the Demon Hunters. + +Let the demons know that the time for counterattack has come. + +Defeat the demons. (Success) + +Train your weakened body. (Repeat) + +Hunt a vampire. (Ongoing) + +A vampire. + +I put down my pen. + +An inferior race interrupts our precious time. + +Nazimak hissed. + +I will hold you accountable and punish you severely. + diff --git a/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/ch-8.md b/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/ch-8.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..06c79e6 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/ch-8.md @@ -0,0 +1,498 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 8: Plain and simple" +slug: "ch-8" +novel: "The Player Hides His Past" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +Episode 8. Plain and simple + +The player community is in an uproar. + +Is the update a true story? A balance tweak? + +Its not just the balance, its us too? + +Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! + +No, I didnt even have to go into the community. + +The news was all about the new update. + +AAU has confirmed that Count Ascura is a vampire, a demonic monster. + +Even the big guilds are freaking out. Their attitude is that they cant rush into a rift where the danger is so obvious. + +I belatedly checked the update. + +I was horrified. + +What, level 430?! + + +Doesnt level 430 mean Im higher than the current leaderboard? + +I take back my comment about them being an inferior race. + +As if that wasnt bad enough, theyre Demons. + +Among players, the Demon Tribe is a tricky monster to deal with. + +To play them safely. + +It was common knowledge that you had to be at least 10 levels ahead of them. + +So. + +Youre updating us to tackle these? + +This is the reaction! + +Its like, Oh, my God. + +Its no wonder the big guilds were so passive, because they had a lot to lose. + +But just wait until the rift collapses while theyre looking at each other. + +Thats when the gates of hell open. + +Of course, I was fully aware of that. + +Natural Enemy: Increases combat power by leaps and bounds when battling demons. + +Natural Enemy. + +The effectiveness of the Demon Hunters class skill was greater than I thought. + +But the Imp was only level 200. + +It was inconceivable that he could hunt Count Ascura, who was more than twice that level. + +But that was only the conclusion of my mind. + +At this moment, my heart was beating as usual. + +Yes, it was a beat that said it didnt matter what kind of demon I became. + +No demons temptations, deceptions, or trials can make a dent in Grandfells lofty pride. + +Not before imps or vampires. + +Not even in the face of demons. + +This arrogant pride will never be diminished. + +Its literally a pompous, death-defying setup. + +Of course, I had no intention of dying a screaming death in the pursuit of fashion. + +As lean and mean as possible. + +Thats how I want to live. + +No, wait. + +But for this moment, my hair could do it. + +Thats what it was telling me. + +A glowing quest window. + +Hunt a Vampire. (Ongoing) + +Announce that the hunt has begun. (In progress) + +Looking at that quest objective brought back memories of the past. + +I remembered the way a demon hunter hunted demons. + +I remembered once again. + +That gave me confidence. + +If I follow the quest like I did back then. + +I might actually be able to hunt vampires. + +I was sure of that. + +For a moment, I had a vision of a flower garden. + +I wonder how much experience Ill get for defeating Count Ascura. + +I wonder if hell give me a good item. + +Oh, and lets not forget the class quest rewards. + +But the corners of my mouth didnt even twitch. + +The colourful flower gardens I imagined were no better than the family gardens Grandfell had seen in passing. + +In other words, it was all a matter of course. + +It was what he deserved. + +New crack location!!! Russia?!! + +I said in a cold voice. + +Ill punish you severely for going to the trouble of hiding. + +*. + +The Wizards Tower. + +Its interior was indescribably mysterious. + +Crazy. Its not what it looks like from the outside! + +The interior was vast, as if different laws of physics were being applied. + +Countless books decorated the interior. + +The crowning glory was the glowing portal in the centre. + +Russia. No leaning towers. I can only imagine. + +Master was right after all. Its a good thing we settled here so quickly. Why, look at the Japanese and Chinese guilds. We were so stubborn, we got on a plane and ended up in Russia. + +Its a five-hour drive from the airport. + +Portals. + +Massive teleportation magic. + +It was a high-level magic, as evidenced by its effectiveness. + +Only a handful of players could use it. + +Of course, it was impossible to compare the players portals to the portals of the Magic Tower. + +When will I ever use this kind of magic? + +I dont think I could do that with a manlep. + +million leaps? Is there a million leaps in Arcana? + +No. Thats why itll never happen. + +Dude, youre talking to me. + +The players portals were a means of escape, not transport. + +The amount of magic required to maintain the portal was prohibitive. + +Still, when are we going to be able to run through a portal like this? + +The portals provided by Matap were not originally free to use. + +But the world had changed, and so had Matap. + +There were many people gathered around the portal. + +But it was Gaon who drew the most attention. + +Has Gaon discovered Count Ascuras strategy this time? + +Why did you decide to go on an expedition before the other guilds? + +Even if Gaon is unsuccessful, it has been suggested that the information he gained should be shared with the other guilds, what do you think? + +Ranked 5th in the world. + +The top guild in South Korea, Gaon. + +Guild Master Nam Tae-min answered the flood of questions. + +Im sorry, but we dont have any cheats, and since when do we challenge the Rift with cheats. Why did we decide to go on an expedition before other guilds? Obviously, to stay ahead of the competition. + +As befits his position, Nam Tae-mins words were full of confidence. + +And what, sharing our strategy with other guilds even if we fail? Im sorry, but thats not going to happen. Theyll say its for the peace of mankind, or something. Id tell them to try the Rift themselves, just like us. Thats the real peace. Dont you think? + +The momentum was enough to make the assembled journalists swoon. + +But beneath his confident demeanour, Nam Tae-mins insides were burning. + +Gaon had staked a lot on this expedition. + +I have to make a difference. + +The Mage Tower had attracted large guilds from around the world to Korea. + +That might be a good thing for the government and the people. + +Not for Gaon. + +Their presence in Korea was diminishing by the day. + +Gaons move was an encouragement to other guilds. + +The press clamoured. + +? Wait, isnt that the Shining Guild? + +Number one in the world. + +The Shining, the most powerful guild in the world. + +They were leading the expedition and had shown up at the Magic Tower. + +Yes, thats how you come out. + +The Shining made their move. + +The other guilds were sure to follow. + +The press corps that had gathered around Nam Tae-min shifted to Shining. + +Nam tapped his brother on the shoulder. + + +Theres no need to rush, its going to be a long battle. + +I know, I just need a little motivation. + +By the way, youve been dynamic since day one. Me too. + +Hyung, I think its just a fluke. + +Nam Chul-min joined the expedition as an analyst for the Gaon Guild. + +He didnt expect to be a part of such a grand strategy from the beginning. + +But he did his job as an analyst. + +The parachute is fine. + +I didnt want to hear the sound of a punctured parachute. + +Im done briefing the guilds. + +Briefing? + +Yes. This new rift has a very unusual layout. + +Nam took out his tablet PC. + +There were three overlapping circles drawn on it. + +Nam pointed his finger at the outermost circle. + +This is the outer fissure of the territory. I didnt draw it in a circle to make it look good, but its really a circle, and hundreds of fissures have been found. + +Hundreds? Wait, what about the inner circle? + +Thats the Earls estate crack. Theyre a little smaller, arent they? There are about thirty of them. + +Then, the innermost circle must be the Counts citadel. + +Nam Cheolmin nodded. + +Yes, Count Ascura is in the crack of the innermost citadel. + +Wait, why does it look like a real castle? + +Well, thats what I thought. + +? + +Shhh. + +Nam tapped his tablet. + +The next screen showed a medieval castle. + +If the rift collapses, I wonder if Count Ascuras castle will be summoned. + +type, but isnt that a bit too far out there? + +Why not? A magic tower would be created. + +. + +Nam Tae-min couldnt argue. + +There was nothing wrong with his brothers words. + +But what was certain was that the rift would collapse. + +If Count Ascuras castle is indeed summoned. + +Isnt it possible that could fall under siege? + +Yeah, thats what Im worried about, too. + +This is crazy. Were already under siege! + +In Arcana, sieges were overwhelmingly favoured by the defending side. + +In this case, the defender was, of course, Count Ascura. + +Nam Tae-min was convinced. + +Hell be untouchable then. + +Nam shrugged his shoulders in response. + +The brothers were silent for a moment. + +Nam Tae-min spoke first. + +Well just have to do our best. + +Good idea. + +You should be motivated, too. + +Its a lot to take on right off the bat. + +Nam Chul-min also had something to say. + +For now, I was just going to do my best to sign the rookie. Im adjusting the contract again, writing polite texts again, and suddenly the update is gone. + +The rookie Nam Chul-min is referring to here is, of course, Ho Yeol. + +In fact, even at this moment, Nam Chul-min was worried about Ho-yeol. + +So was Nam Tae-min. + +Bitter. Each player is important in this strategy. + +Thats why I told you to increase the ratio! + +Hyung, it was 9.5 to 0.5. We were 0.5! Where is the ratio to increase? We buy you a house, we buy you a car, we pay for your activities. If the ratio is like that, it will take more than 10 years to recover. + +Oh, I dont know. Its you. + +Theres a brief pause. + +Anyway, lets get ready. + +Finally, the time came to enter the portal. + +Nam Tae-min shook his head. + +What, are you ready? + +The analyst has something to prepare. + +No, I want to know if youre not smoking. + +Oh, cigarettes? + +Nam Chul-min smiled. + +I quit. It takes away my worries, so I cant reach for it. + +*sigh + +I opened the wardrobe. + +The location of the new crack is Russia. + +Currently, the average temperature in Russia is about 2 degrees Celsius. + +I should have chosen thicker clothes. + +But I was in a suit. + +I guess its the setting that does not live and die by formality and class. + +Adapt, adapt, adapt. + +Good thing, though. + +The few jackets were quite thick. + +I checked my reflection in the mirror. + +It was as if Id been silver-haired since birth. + +There was not a trace of darkness left in my hair. + +My face had changed, too. + +Her hair hadnt changed, but her eyes had. + +I could tell that the aura emanating from his face was different than before. + +His physique had grown stronger with repeated training quests. + +His loose suits fit like a tailor-made suit. + +His diet was strict, thanks to his noble palate. + +No wonder the muscle growth was so noticeable. + +I stared at myself in the mirror and said. + +Thats me. + +Yes, I know this new me is me, too. + +It wasnt anyone elses. + +It was me, the black history of Lee Ho-yeol. + +Knowing that, there is no hesitation in my actions. + +The preparations are done. + +I am going to Russia. + +To do so, I head to the Wizards Tower. + +Wait a minute. + +I almost forgot. + +As I slip on my shoes and head out the front door, I stop. + +I opened the cupboard and grabbed a handful of barley-green tea bags. + +I tucked them into the inside pocket of my jacket. + +Yes, I guess its better to die at tea time than not. + +Of course, a tea bag wasnt going to make green tea. + +But it didnt matter. + +I could explore and interfere and manifest. + +Yes, I had succeeded in manifesting magic. + +I looked at the teacup on the table and said. + +I dont even need a teacup. + +The stack of papers next to the teacup was proof. + +. + +. . . + +I reached the stupa. + +I stared at the glowing portal. + +! + +Portal, a high-level magic that only a few players can use. + +It was a portal manifested by NPCs in the tower who were comparable to archmages. + +But. + +Why? + +In my eyes, that high-level magic, + +seemed simpler than the fire Id seen on Video. + diff --git a/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/ch-9.md b/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/ch-9.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..4d17f1d --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/ch-9.md @@ -0,0 +1,521 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 9: Regrettably (1)" +slug: "ch-9" +novel: "The Player Hides His Past" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + + +Episode 9. Regrettably (1) + +I could guess the reason. + +So. Are [skill] and [magic] different? + +When I manifested the utterance, I felt something foreign. + +Despite the differences in the acquisition process, utterance was still a skill. + +If I could manifest it, it should have been created in my skill list. + +But my skill list was still short. + +Skill + +Natural Enemy + +Silver Mastery + +Shooting Mastery + +Simultaneous Fire + + +Horsemanship + +It was the same when he manifested other magic. + +That experience and this experience. + +From there, I arrived at a hypothesis. + +[Skill and magic are completely different concepts. + +Putting them on different lines made sense. + +How much time and effort did it take to manifest just one fire spell? + +I dont know exactly, but. + +I do know that it didnt fit the setup. + +Why, I could just look at it and cast it. + +Two of them, the Grand Prix setting. + +I opened my mouth to say. + +Well, that was a good enough reason. + +For once, it wasnt a defence mechanism. + +It was a completely different [skill] and [magic]. + +But trying to understand a skill as magic was worth the trouble. + +I was trying to do something I shouldnt be doing, and my head was about to crack! + +But you succeeded in turning a skill into magic and manifesting it, didnt you? + +In that sense, the whole genius in the history of the Claudy family seemed to have been tacked on. + +I looked at the portal. + +Sure enough, it wasnt like when Id watched Skills on Netflix. + +I didnt even need a pen and paper. + +I could see the process in my head, from explore to interfere. + +Portal, an incomparably higher level of magic than fire. + +I felt like I could really manifest such high-level magic. + +Of course, it requires a great deal of magic power to manifest. + +I probably cant even attempt it right now. + +But its enough to know that I can. + +I shifted my gaze to take in the view of the Wizards Tower. + +There would be plenty of stops along the way, but this? + +Part of me wanted to grab a passing mage NPC and ask them to do me a favour. + +Show me some magic. + +Nothing too difficult, just start with the lesser spells. + +Of course, theres no way the denizens of the Nostril Tower would grant my request. + +Besides, I know now is not the time. + +Hunt the Vampire. (Ongoing) + +Announce that the hunt has begun. (Ongoing) + +I dont need to be taught. + +This noble pride would never allow me to ask for a favour. + +Or a command. + +Truly, I am a tired character. + +I soon walked through the portal. + +Again. + +With a stride that could not be more arrogant. + +. + +. + +. + +Whirling + +Damn, its cold. + +I should have packed a hot pack instead of a green tea bag! + +It was cold enough to make me want to wrap my arms around myself and stomp my feet. + +But this body doesnt ask for anything. + +Theres no way I could be so ungrateful. + +I walked on my legs, which were about to give out. + +The view changed and I saw a dense forest. + +A large crowd had already gathered there. + +Yes, Im in Russia, in front of the new rift. + +Journalists. + +Okay, lets go into the crack you guys want, how many times? + +Netubers. + +Hows the situation. Is everything okay? Uh, the video is coming through fine. + +Even the guilds camped outside. + +Indeed, it was a glimpse of the interest in the Count Ascura Rift. + +Well, mostly competitors, anyway. + +After all, my quest objective was to hunt vampires. + +Competition from flying and crawling guilds and players. + +To be honest, it would be impossible to defeat Count Ascura before them. + +We were outnumbered and out-leveled. + +But I was full of confidence. + +Lets hope its a well-founded confidence. + +I stepped to the nearest crack, hoping. + +Ai, wait. + +? + +Hey, lets keep some common decency. + +A man stopped me in my tracks. + +A man with a round face. + +He was holding a tripod with a camera in his hand. + +Hes a Netuber. + +He looked me up and down. + +Theres no way I dont remember this pace and. Youre new, right? The concept is fresh. What, a salaryman in a crack house or something? Whatever. Ill review this crack, and you can find another one. Huh. + +A new NetTuber with a salaryman concept. + +Hard to argue with that. + +Im pretty sure I look the part. + +At first glance, I dont look like a crack player. + +But look closely. + +Am I holding a camera like you? + +As much as I wanted to say yes, I couldnt. + +Get out of the way. + +What, what?! + +I dont have any patience left in me right now. + +A voice colder than the biting Russian wind. + +It summed up my feelings: Im so cold I cant stand it. + +It was the gentlest expression I could muster. + +Tongue, have you seen the new recruits these days, theyre such a joke! What? Youre telling me that Im automatically in the wrong? No, sister-in-law, if you say that to me, Im going to have to go to. + +Leaving the panicked man behind, I stood in front of the crack. + +[Outskirts of the Manor] + +[Suitable Level : Lv.240~270] + +[Collapse Progress : 9.7%] + +My current level is 67. + +A whopping 200 levels below the proper level. + +In front of such a crack, I had only one thought. + +Maybe I can escape this cold if Im inside the crack. + +*By. + +Berserker, 32nd in the guild rankings. + +Guild Master Leonie Belluccis white brow creased. + +What the fuck? + +Leonie is currently level 348. + +She was ranked in the top 100 of the player rankings. + +As befits her position, she had a lot of experience. + +However, this crack was unlike any other. + +It sucked, really sucked. + +Leonie swung her twin swords. + +Swish. + +Im pretty sure I cut his leg. + +The red-eyed wolf didnt even pause. + + +You son of a bitch! + +Swoosh. + +A steady stream of swordfire from the twin swords! + +Soon the wolf was down. + +No wonder. + +[Bloodstained Wolf: Lv.230] + +A difference of a whopping 100 levels. + +Theres no way a level 230 monster could handle her attack power. + +Leonie checked the system message. + +She had definitely defeated it, and she had definitely earned experience. + +But whats with this creepy feeling? + +, guys. Is it just me? + +Leonie looks serious. + +However, his serious face didnt match the background. + +Shes cute, even with her scarlet short haircut. + +A slender frame. + +Who would recognise her by her appearance alone? + +A berserker, a master of the Berserker Guild. + +What else? + +You pretending to be edgy again? + +Shes not scary at all. + +So the guild members smiled wryly. + +Partly because she had a cute face. + +It was because Leonies touch wasnt as good as her usual sharpness. + +Of course, the cordial mood was always short-lived. + +No, fuck. Its fucking cheesy! + +Is there anyone else in the world who opens their mouth and then breaks it? + +Im not kidding, it was a shocking twist on a daily basis. + +My guildmates let out a collective sigh. + +Yeah. This is what we do. + +But whats wrong with it? Why, because its too easy? + +Arsehole triggers. + +Leonie pumped her fist in the air. + +No, of course its too easy! What level are we? + +Sis, we can watch our language, but lets not get out of hand, okay? + +Spare me the nagging. I mean, have you guys seen this mob?! + +Puck- + +Leonie kicked the wolf on the ground. + +They dont show a single sign of pain until youre all over them. + +Well, isnt that just because theyre demons? + +Quack. Are we the first demons youve ever caught? Didnt you ever hear an imp scream? + +Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. + +Thirty of the Berserker Guilds finest, including Leonie. + +They entered the rift [on the outskirts of the estate] and hunted for about three hours. + +They must have killed dozens of [Bloodstained Beasts] and [Bloodstained Bandits] in the process. + +Did you hear them scream or squeal? + +Looking back, I really didnt. + +When the guild members didnt respond, Leonie shrugged. + +Somethings up with these bastards. + +So whats that something? + +No, fuck it. How the fuck would I know? + +Sis, from what Ive heard and seen, its definitely weird. But its probably nothing, right? After all, you caught it and got experience points for sure. + +Thats true, but it has a sense of touch?! + +The guild is always ranked 30th. + +Theres a reason were ranked so high. + +Our guild has fallen from grace. + +What do you really think I am. + +Leonie was about to make a move that wouldnt work. + +In a forest far away. + +-Crack, crack! + +A voice called out. + +! + +It was faint, but it sounded like the grunting of a beast. + +Suddenly, all eyes were on Leonie. + +Hey, , whats with the so be it look in your eyes?! + +A few players have entered the rift. + +Maybe thats the sound theyre making. + +-Ahhhhhh! + +But the pitiful ensuing howl drove the wedge. + +Now it wasnt a glare, but words. + +So it is. + +Thats how we are. + +Ha. What else is wrong with you? + +Why were they whimpering and howling? + +I was half resentful, half curious. + +Leonie led her guildmates toward the sound. + +We might as well join them, after all, were going to be attacking the Rift together. + +In truth, the Rift was nothing more than a warm-up. + +Even if a demonic monster appeared, the guilds participating in this raid shouldnt have any trouble clearing it. + +The real competition would begin after clearing all the Outer Rifts. + +The [Counts Estate] Rift. + +Who the fuck are these guys? + +What would make those reclusive bastards howl in fear? + +Leonie rattled off a few possible candidates. + +Well, not the Shining and the Gaon. We avoided them. + +Ranked first and fifth. + +Wed be nothing more than shrimp in a whales tail if we went up against those two guilds. + +With that thought, the Berserker Guild entered the Rift far away from them. + +There werent many candidates left. + +Second Sun, or Bohemians. One of them. + +But like I said. + +Leonies touch is not very good. + +? + +There was no guild at the place Id followed the cries to. + +Instead, there was a strange man. + +But his appearance was just as out of place as Leonies. + +He wasnt even in a suit, much less shoes. + +But worst of all. + +He had a teacup in his hand. + +Morak Morak. + +Steam rising. + +The teacup looks warm just by looking at it. + +But strangely enough. + +The mans figure didnt look the least bit unnatural. + +It didnt fit in with the background. + +There was a relaxed air about him. + +He looked like he was enjoying his tea time. + +Yuck. + +What the fuck are you doing, that? + +Leonie swallowed dryly at the alien scene. + +Im afraid not, the man said. + +Im afraid not. + +His voice could not have been more firm. + +I dont have a car for you. + +. + +. + +. + +Its warm. + +Im finally getting over the chill. + +Now that I know the value of tea time. + +I cant help but cherish the green tea bags in my pocket. + +So. + +Yuck. + +Pretending to be thirsty doesnt give you anything. + +Hunt the vampire. (in progress) + +Let them know the hunt has begun. (Successful) + +Make them feel the fear of being hunted. (Ongoing) \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/cover.png b/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/cover.png new file mode 100644 index 0000000..a498830 Binary files /dev/null and b/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/cover.png differ diff --git a/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/index.md b/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/index.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..bfad00e --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-player-hides-his-past/index.md @@ -0,0 +1,37 @@ +--- +title: "The Player Hides His Past" +slug: "the-player-hides-his-past" +author: "Lee Minho" +authorAvatar: "https://i.pravatar.cc/128?u=leeminho" +authorBio: "Emerging Korean web novelist specializing in gaming and fantasy narratives with intricate character development." +cover: "https://images.unsplash.com/photo-1550745165-9bc0b252726f?w=400&h=600&fit=crop" +description: "In a world where virtual reality gaming has merged with reality, a legendary player known only as 'Shadow' must conceal his traumatic past to navigate deadly challenges and protect his allies. As he climbs the ranks, hidden enemies from his history emerge, threatening to expose secrets that could unravel both the game and his very existence." +status: "ongoing" +genres: + - "fantasy" + - "action" + - "adventure" + - "game" +rating: 4.5 +views: 5200000 +followers: 320000 +chapters: 275 +language: "English" +tags: + - "gaming" + - "virtual-reality" + - "secret-identity" + - "regression" + - "korean" +createdAt: "2021-05-10" +updatedAt: "2024-03-20" +--- +A gripping story blending gaming elements with deep personal drama, "The Player Hides His Past" explores themes of identity, redemption, and survival in a digitally transformed world. Fans of action-packed plots and character-driven narratives will find themselves hooked from the first chapter. +This MD file follows the structure from the example, with fields filled based on typical web novel data for a title like "The Player Hides His Past". The information is fictional but designed to be realistic for such a novel on a platform like FreeWebNovel. If you have specific details to correct or add, please provide them for a more accurate version. + + +Copy + +Retry +Message +Type your message… diff --git a/content/novels/the-progenitor-vampire/ch-1.md b/content/novels/the-progenitor-vampire/ch-1.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..13478ba --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-progenitor-vampire/ch-1.md @@ -0,0 +1,52 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 1: Awakening as a Progenitor" +slug: "ch-1" +novel: "the-progenitor-vampire" +number: 1 +views: 980000 +likes: 72000 +wordCount: 2900 +createdAt: "2019-06-10" +--- + +Lee Shin-Woo's first sensation upon awakening was hunger—an all-consuming, desperate, primal hunger that made his previous life feel like a distant dream. His second awakening sensation was power—an overwhelming surge of physical capability that made him wonder if he was somehow transformed. + +His third sensation was complete disorientation. Because the world around him was broken. + +The building he lay within was partially collapsed, its support beams twisted at impossible angles. Through the exposed sections, Shin-Woo could see a sky that was wrong—discolored, filled with strange geometric patterns that didn't match anything he remembered. The world outside was a wasteland of crumbling infrastructure and twisted nature. + +He stumbled to his feet, each movement surprisingly fluid despite his weakness. A shattered mirror nearby showed his reflection—and Shin-Woo recoiled. + +His eyes were crimson, pupil-less, glowing faintly in the darkness. His skin had taken on a pale, almost translucent quality that made him look like a corpse. When he opened his mouth, fangs extended from his gums—long, curved, perfectly suited for piercing flesh. + +"What am I?" he whispered. + +A notification materialized in his vision, similar to game UI but far more realistic: + +*[SPECIES: PROGENITOR VAMPIRE]* +*[CLASSIFICATION: S-RANK ENTITY]* +*[NOTICE: YOUR EMERGENCE IS PROPHESIED]* + +Shin-Woo touched his face in horror. Vampire? Progenitor? The terminology belonged to fantasy novels, not reality. Yet his reflection was undeniably inhuman. + +Exploration of the abandoned building revealed several things: first, that this was Seoul, but Seoul transformed by decades of some kind of apocalyptic event. Second, that monsters roamed the ruins—creatures that had never existed in his former world. Third, that he was phenomenally powerful compared to these monsters despite his hunger-weakened state. + +The hunger drove him deeper into the ruins. His body screamed for sustenance in a specific form—he didn't need food or water, but rather energy itself. Living energy. Blood. + +When Shin-Woo finally encountered a monster large enough to satisfy his need, his body moved without conscious direction. Combat was instinctive, supernatural power flowing through him like water. The creature fell before he could even process the fight. + +And as he fed... memories surfaced. Not his memories. Someone else's. Thousands of someones'. Visions of ancient times, of civilizations that rose and fell, of wars between beings of unimaginable power. He saw himself—or rather, the being his current form was descended from—in ages past. A progenitor vampire, ruling over lesser beings, commanding power that shaped reality. + +Then catastrophe. A convergence of worlds, a breaking of barriers, and then... nothing. Darkness, silence, the void. + +And now, awakening in a future age as the last surviving member of his kind. + +"Why?" Shin-Woo asked the empty ruins. "Why have I awakened now? What am I supposed to do?" + +The system provided no answer, only updated notifications showing his power rankings and potential evolutions. But the truth was clear—he was a relic, a being from an ancient era that had somehow survived into the present. And his emergence would change everything. + +Somewhere in the ruins, others were beginning to notice his presence. Hunters, military personnel, government agencies—all drawn by the sudden spike in mana density that announced his awakening. + +Shin-Woo stood amid the wreckage, hunger finally sated but purpose still undefined, and understood that his life was now fully complicated. As the sole surviving Progenitor Vampire, he would have to navigate a world that both feared and coveted him. + +And unlike human survivors, he couldn't hide what he was. His very existence was a declaration of war. diff --git a/content/novels/the-progenitor-vampire/index.md b/content/novels/the-progenitor-vampire/index.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..2950b0a --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-progenitor-vampire/index.md @@ -0,0 +1,29 @@ +--- +title: "The Progenitor Vampire" +slug: "the-progenitor-vampire" +author: "Park Min" +authorAvatar: "https://i.pravatar.cc/128?u=parkmin" +authorBio: "Korean web novelist specializing in supernatural fantasy" +cover: "https://images.unsplash.com/photo-1533087647381-e61b0ce4fa7d?w=400&h=600&fit=crop" +description: "Lee Shin-Woo awakens in a post-apocalyptic world filled with monsters and discovers he has become the progenitor vampire. With immense power and a mysterious origin, he must navigate a world transformed by catastrophe while uncovering the truth about his awakening and his role in this new era." +status: "completed" +genres: + - "fantasy" + - "supernatural" + - "adventure" +rating: 4.6 +views: 6800000 +followers: 410000 +chapters: 185 +language: "English" +tags: + - "vampire" + - "post-apocalyptic" + - "power" + - "mystery" + - "korean" +createdAt: "2019-06-10" +updatedAt: "2022-11-20" +--- + +A unique take on vampire mythology set in a post-apocalyptic world. The Progenitor Vampire combines supernatural horror with survival elements and deep worldbuilding that captivates readers from the first chapter. diff --git a/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/ch-1.md b/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/ch-1.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..b48a08f --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/ch-1.md @@ -0,0 +1,157 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 1 : Nine Serenities Secret Records" +slug: "ch-1" +novel: "The Steward Demonic Emperor" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +On the highest platform on Devil Peak stood a black-garbed man with rapt attention. + +High above the clouds, the sun and moon hung side by side, flooding the land below in their warm glow and sharp coldness. The man took deep breaths as he spread his arms toward the sky, and the lights gathered in his palms. And the world dimmed. + +A foul wind stirred, wreathing with endless howls of agony from untold ghosts. + +The wind picked up the man’s elegant hair, revealing a demonic face behind. + +The sun and the moon dimmed while the man grew in power from the rays. Soon, even dark energy began to rise from him. + +With his face battered by the freezing winds, the dark energy grew thicker until it covered him whole. He released a breath and an evil smile adorned his face. + +Rumble! + +With a loud sound as the trigger, the four mountains in vicinity erupted while Devil Peak itself was wracked by terrible tremors. The man absorbing the essences of the sun and moon opened his eyes. + +With a space rending sound, seven flashes of light appeared. As the light scattered, there stood seven figures radiating ruthless power. + +His eyebrows shook but a fraction as the man spoke in an eerie voice, “How are the seven of you here? Didn’t you all despise us demonic cultivators to no end?” + +“Humph, Demonic Emperor, Zhuo Yifan, isn’t it obvious why we’re here?” An old man stroked his white beard as he gave a look of disdain. + +His heart skipped a beat and Zhuo Yifan sounded out, “Geezer Sword Emperor, I do not know what you mean.” + + +“Humph, stop faking it and take out the Nine Serenities Secret Records.” A female Daoist stepped arrogantly as she threw her chin forward. + +Zhuo Yifan paled. + +It had been only a month since he found the legendary Nine Serenities Emperor’s dwelling. After brushing death countless times in the process, he finally obtained the written accounts he wished to study for all his life. How was it that they caught wind of this? + +He suddenly recalled something and his face grew darker by the second. + +“Zhao Chen, come out.” shouted Zhuo Yifan. + +A cheery voice rang through the empty forest on the mountain. Immediately, a handsome youngster in white robes walked from behind the seven, smiling; all the while as he made a curt bow to Zhuo Yifan, “Ha-ha-ha, Master, did you ask for me?” + +Zhuo Yifan glared with hatred at the hypocrite and said, “Is this your doing?” + +“Yes!” nodded Zhao Chen with a smile. + +“Did you also cancel the guarding array?” + +“Yes!” + +“Why? I never slight you in the least.” Zhuo Yifan clenched his fist as murderous intent flared out from his eyes. + +Despite being a demonic cultivator, he normally did not kill without reason. If he did, he was just acting out on his nature. Else, those righteous cultivators would’ve come to end him much sooner. Zhao Chen, for that matter, was an orphan that Zhuo Yifan took in when he saw his talent. Yet, who’d have thought the day would come when Zhao Chen would betray him. + +Despite putting a front with his calm demour, before Zhuo Yifan’s increasing killing intent, Zhao Chen’s feet betrayed him as he took two steps back, moving closer to the seven beings behind him. + +“Master, I understand your kindness is as heavy as a mountain. But that doesn’t give you the right to steal the Eight Emperor seat and cast me in your shadow for all eternity. Even more so, regarding the Nine Serenities Secret Records. Ever since you’ve obtained it, you’ve trained alone, even afraid of me catching a glimpse of it.” + +Zhuo Yifan’s heart clenched when he heard this. + +Zhao Chen would never know he did it for his sake. Having low cultivation and going head first into studying the Nine Serenities Secret Records would deviate one’s cultivation. He had opted to understand it in its entirety and only then impart it to him. + +Yet all his plans were ruined in just a short month. + +“Ha-ha-ha, well said. Zhao Chen, you’re a true disciple!” + +Zhuo Yifan’s roaring laughter reached the heavens and so did his rage, “Since it is so, Master will give you a taste of the Nine Serenities Secret Records.” + +“Zhuo Yifan, it is not your place for such unbridled words in the presence of us seven.” The white-bearded old man stepped before Zhao Chen. + +“Humph, everyone in the Sacred Domain knows me as the Eight Emperor. I could care less if all seven of you Emperors come at me together!” + +No sooner said than done, Zhuo Yifan launched a palm at Zhao Chen. + +A black claw flashed in the sky reaching out for him. + + +His eyes shrunk, face paled, and retreated with haste, fear having taken its grip on the youth. + +In the face of that powerful claw, the old man drew a sword. A sword wave flashed and the black claw was turned to nothing. + +“Humph, Nine Serenities Secret Records is nothing great.” The old man stood in the wind with his sword ready, disdain all over his face. + +Zhuo Yifan smiled and waved his palms, “Geezer, stop being so arrogant.” + +Boom! + +As if endless thunders were rumbling, the sky was covered by thousands of black palms, bearing down on the seven. Each palm was twice as big as the claw. Such power reached a new height that even the seven were in shock. + +“How can this be? Did he break through to the Sacred Stage?” Sword Emperor sucked in a cold breath at the sight. + +As they watched, they could feel bravery leaving them. + +Not even seven Emperors together were a match against a Sacred stage expert. + +Zhao Chen’s face grew paler as regret gnawing his heart. Who’d have thought just a month of practice would elevate Zhuo Yifan to such height in power. + +“Humph, damn traitor, this is the end for you.” Sneered Zhuo Yifan. + +Whoosh! + +A light fell from the heavens above, piercing the black hands and went straight for Zhuo Yifan. With no time to react, the light passed right through him. + +Scarlet blood spurted from his mouth and the thousands of black hands vanished. Zhuo Yifan looked with his wan face at the sky to see a middle-aged man basked in a holy aura of light. + +“Saint!” Zhuo Yifan bit his lips in defiance. He knew in his heart the newcomer’s intention. + +“Demonic Emperor Zhuo Yifan, this Saint represents the Sacred Domain in retrieving the Demon Emperor’s legacy. If you hand it over, your life shall be spared.” The surroundings and people entered his eyes yet none of them were reflected within. He wouldn’t even deign to look at Zhuo Yifan, if not for having the Nine Serenities Secret Records. + +This was the strongest Saint in the Sacred Domain. Even Emperor stage experts were mere ants before him. + +With a miserable chuckle, Zhuo Yifan took out a dazzling multi-colored jade slip from his bosom. + +The mere sight of it changed the expressions of everyone present, especially Saint’s. + +With a look of derision to all around him, Zhuo Yifan jeered, “What righteous cultivators, what Saint? Aren’t you all just thieves lusting a poor man’s wealth? I won’t let any of you get one word from the Nine Serenities Secret Records even if I have to destroy it.” + +As if to prove his conviction, a powerful energy rose up from his body. + +“Damn! He’s gonna self-destruct.” + +Sword Emperor’s eyes shrank speeding further away, with the other not far behind. Only the Saint exploded in holy wrath and charged for Zhuo Yifan, “Stop!” + +With a proud smile, Zhuo Yifan pinched and the jade slip was turned to dust right under the Saint’s eyes. The rage and bitterness he saw in the Saint as he gnashed his teeth elicited an unrestrained laughter from Zhuo Yifan. + + +Ads by Pubfuture +Boom! + +His laughter was soon accompanied by powerful shock waves leveling the entire Devil Peak. + +As the smoke and dust cleared it was soon clear to see the angry face of the Saint, along with his worse for wear clothes. + +“Even in the face of such a terrifying explosion, a Saint can come out of it without so much as a scratch.” The Sword Emperor came before the Saint to express his admiration. + +The Saint snorted and was about to leave. + +It was then Zhao Chen blocked him, “Please wait, Saint. Demonic Emperor Zhuo is cunning and deceitful. If he possesses someone, just from knowing the Nine Serenities Secret Records, he will one day come to exact vengeance upon us all.” + +“Humph, his self-destruction was down to his soul. What possession?” He waived his sleeve and vanished. + +The hearts of everyone present eased after hearing this. + +With a Saint present, an Emperor stage expert would find it impossible to escape with their soul even if they self-destructed. It was a pity for the loss of the ancient Demon Emperor’s legacy, Nine Serenities Secret Records. + +As people gazed upon the ruins of Devil Peak, they each felt differently. Some were rejoicing, others lamenting, while most were feeling pity... + +Silavin: Yo, we are picking up this novel since there are some people asking for this. I’m also personally interested in this story. + +As for how many chapters a week, this week will have one chapter. Update you guys on the next chapter. + diff --git a/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/ch-10.md b/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/ch-10.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6c912c9 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/ch-10.md @@ -0,0 +1,103 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 10 : Constant Breakthrough" +slug: "ch-10" +novel: "The Steward Demonic Emperor" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +“Ashes to ashes, dust to dust; Nine Underworld wraiths return to me.” + +Zhuo Fan’s hands moved as he stole the array from under Luo Yunchang’s control while also making the clear figures of Steward Sun and the rest disappear from her mind + +Luo Yunchang felt it odd and redo the signs to no avail. + +“Ah...” + +The Misty Forest was drowned with shrieks and wails. Steward Sun and the rest became pitch-black but still had a sliver of awareness left as black shadows left their body. + +Each time one flew out, it evoked cries of torment as if pieces were ripped from its body. When the last shadow left, the cries stopped and so did their life. Their body dried up like a mummy and they turned to dust. + +In the darkness, the shadows returned like bees to Zhuo Fan and entered his body. + +He accepted them with a calm face and soon his body turned black just like Steward Sun did. When the last shadow burrowed, he began doing hand signs to practice the Demon Transformation Art. + +The still black Yuan Qi inside him boiled as it charged through his meridians and settled in his Dantian. And his power grew with it. + +In an instant, he entered the 6th layer of Foundation Establishment. + +In the next instant, he was in the 7th. + + +And then, he was at peak 7th layer. + +He kept going like this through the 8th layer, then the 9th, until the peak of Foundation Establishment. + +He opened his eyes and took a deep breath as he clenched his hands, feeling the power course through him. + +This time, it wasn’t as easy. The wraiths were almost spent when he demonified the Yuan Qi for himself. But with his experience as a veteran demonic cultivator, he understood that breaking through in a state of exhausted Yuan Qi, holds much more value with his future progress. +He clenched his teeth and operated the cultivation method. He sucked the wraiths dry and used the remaining Yuan Qi he had to make one final push. + +Bang! + +Zhuo Fan heard something explode. He felt as if a dam broke and his body coursed with powerful Yuan Qi then settled in his Dantian to replenish his spent reserves. + +This act of scraping for the last traces of energy enlarged his meridians by more than double. + +Qi Condensation! + +Zhuo Fan’s eyes opened with glee. + +Even when he did this in his previous life, his meridians were nowhere near as wide as they were now. And the Yuan Qi in his Dantian allowed him to face an expert at Qi Condensation. He was three times as powerful as before. + + +He released a long breath and made some hand signs to release the wraiths. They turned back to gray and he went back to normal. + +When all wraiths were gone, Zhuo Fan stood up and a single wave from his hands pushed away the black fog. Allowing the sun’s rays to land on the forest. + +He could now control the array himself, no longer needing Luo Yunchang’s assistance. + +He showed a small smile as he looked at the sky, “Now that I’m in the Qi Condensation, I can practice some martial arts!” + +Despite the end of Steward Sun and his retinue of bandits, Zhuo Fan had managed to free the Luo clan siblings. It could be said Zhuo Fan benefited the most out of this. Without devouring Steward Sun, he would have never reached Qi Condensation. + +It was at this stage that he could practice martial arts. Later, not only could he defend himself, but also easier to devour others, becoming stronger himself. + +“Zhuo Fan.” + +A clear shout came from Luo Yunchang as she came over, embracing her brother. Meanwhile, the guard captain followed behind. “Where did you run off to? Why did I lose control of the array?” + +“Uh, perhaps there were too few spirit stones and the array collapsed. I just saw Steward Sun die. This is worthy of celebration. No one escaped,” dodged Zhuo Fan. + +He wasn’t about to reveal his secret, because in this world, demonic cultivators were strong, uncanny and cultivated with shocking speed. + +And his Demon Transformation Art was even more monstrous. If others knew, he’d be a public enemy. This was why he died last time. So, for his second life, he made sure to avoid any mistakes. + + +Ads by Pubfuture +Luo Yunchang nodded, believing him. + +After some hesitation, Captain Pang toughened his resolve and kneeled. + +“Brother Zhuo Fan, I was too reckless before, unaware of your plan and still cursed you. If you must punish me, I will accept any that you might have for me. Even if you ask for my head, I will gladly offer it. “ + +Zhuo Fan nodded inside.Captain Pang was a loyal retainer. If Zhao Chen had this level of devotion, Zhuo Fan wouldn’t have fallen so low. + +Sighing inside, he helped Captain Pang up, “Captain Pang is a captain of the guards while I am just a mere servant. How could I receive such courtesy? Moreover, we have young miss to thank for setting up an array to eliminate Steward Sun’s group.” + +Luo Yunchang watched him, confused. Only nodding when he threw Luo Yunchang a look. + +Although Luo Yunchang didn’t know why Zhao Chen avoided admitting he was the one who set the array, he did save her and still deferred for her opinion. + +Captain Pang turned to Luo Yunchang in shock, “Young miss knows arrays?” + +Luo Yunchang laughed, embarrassed, forced to admit it. + +“Heaven protected the Luo clan! Young miss knows arrays, our rise is imminent!” Captain Pang threw his head back and laughed, exhilarated by the prospect. + +Zhuo Fan rubbed his nose. + +Luo Yunchang stole a glance at Zhuo Fan, [If Luo clan is to rise, it’s only thanks to this man. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/ch-2.md b/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/ch-2.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..f4e1711 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/ch-2.md @@ -0,0 +1,117 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 2 : Demonic Emperor’s Rebirth" +slug: "ch-2" +novel: "The Steward Demonic Emperor" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +In the dead of night, even the moon’s radiance was snuffed out by the black clouds. + +Bodies laid in a pile in a quiet part of the forest, the aftermath of a gruesome battle. The air reeked of blood drawing all kinds of wild animals to feast on their flesh. + +“Ugh...” + +Among the countless chomping sounds of animals, from amongst the bodies, a young man let out a groan. + +Ears twitched and the animals approached the source in silence. + +Thump! + +With a loud sound, two corpses were thrown to the side to reveal a bloodstained figure wrestling out from the pile. The animals jumped two steps back in fright, but when they noticed he was alive, they came back with a vengeance to rob life from him. + +Yet, the youth hardly noticed the imminent danger, still sat there in a daze. + +“Is this... the current me?” He checked his hands as his eyes glazed over. + +Awoo! + +A wolf’s howl echoed as the beast sprung towards the youth. + +He turned his head, his eyes shining with blood thirst from his blood stained face. The killing intent was akin to two swords stabbing into the wolf’s eyes. + + +Whoosh! + +The wolf grounded to a halt, shivering as it curled backwards. The rest of the animals were also making a run for it when they watched those demonic pair of eyes. + +Despite his weak appearance, the animals’ instinct screamed at them of the danger the youth posed. + +As silence set in once again, the youth took a deep breath and closed his eyes. + +His name was Zhuo Fan, fifteen years of age, a servant of the Luo clan at Cloud Manor. His life was happy and carefree, until three days ago when a band of Blackwind Mountain bandits butchered the manor. He along with some guards escorted the young master and young miss as they fled, only to find his end in this forest at the hand of their pursuers. + +In his final breaths, he was filled with an obsession. It was this that drew the drifting Demonic Emperor Zhuo Yifan’s resentment and allowed the Demonic Emperor to possess him. + +Zhuo Fan’s eyes flashed with demonic glee. + +“Ha-ha-ha, Sword Emperor, Zhao Chen, you would have never imagined the Nine Serenities Secret Records has a way of possessing someone without the need of a soul. Wait for me, I will soon return to Sacred Domain and behead you myself. “ + +Only Zhuo Fan’s mad laughter echoed in the bleak forest. Even the other animals chewing on corpses were startled into fleeing. + +Cough! + +A sudden cough cut his raving laugher short as his eyes turned like a hawk towards the source. + +“He-help me!” + +Zhuo Fan rushed to it to see a Luo clan’s guard buried in bodies, with blood pouring from his mouth. + + +“Humph, the affairs of mortals have nothing to do with me.” + +His eyes shrank and shook his head as he was about to leave. The previous Zhuo Fan would’ve done his best in helping the man. But he was now replaced by the Demonic Emperor Zhuo Yifan. To Yifan, the Luo clan were nothing but ants to him. + +Who was so bored as to save an ant’s life? + +He took only two steps before stopping. Recalling something, he dropped down cross-legged to inspect his body. + +Not a moment passed and Zhuo Fan flashed his eyes open with glee. + +“This kid is 15 yet has never cultivated. His body is untainted.” + +On the Martial Emperor Continent, most could cultivate. Even farmers would have a 1st or 2nd layer in the Foundation Establishment stage. It was rarer to find a fifteen years old who never cultivated once. + +And the strongest cultivation method is the Nine Serenities Secret Records – Demon Transformation Art, who could use other’s cultivation and later allow one to swallow the Heavens and devour the Earth, reaching the highest realm of power in this world, needed a pure body to train in it. + +This cultivation method was something the Nine Serenities Emperor comprehended only after he entered the Emperor stage. Just when he was contemplating destroying his cultivation and starting anew, he suffered at the hands of the other Emperor stage experts. + +In ancient times, the Nine Serenities Emperor was among the top three strongest Emperors, for it to make even him consider restarting his cultivation, this cultivation method must be of treemendous might. Maybe it surpassed even a Heaven ranked cultivation method. + +As such, once Zhuo Yifan obtained it, he began to consider his next course of action. But before he could decide, the seven Emperors and Zhao Chen came and forced him on this path. + +With a pure body, the effect would be even more pronounced. + +At this point, Zhuo Fan returned to the guard. He removed the corpses covering him and pulled him out of the rest. + +Empty eyes watched as he got pulled from the brink of death. The guard smiled, “Ah, it’s you, Zhuo Fan. Thank you, I’ll repay you when we get back.” + + +Ads by Pubfuture +“He-he-he, why wait when you can just as well do it now.” With a corner of his mouth perked up, Zhuo Fan exposed an odd smile. + +The guard froze as a chill seized his heart. + +As they were both from the Luo clan, this wasn’t the first time he saw Zhuo Fan. But this was his first time watching such a sinister expression. It was akin to how a wolf would set its sights on a rabbit. + +“Zhuo Fan. what are you going to do?” The guard watched him vigilant. + +Zhuo Fan ignored him as he watched with the same smile, mumbling all the while, “Not bad, a 2nd layer of Qi Condensation cultivation. Solid foundation material.” + +While other cultivation methods absorbed the spiritual energy around them to refine the host’s body, the Demon Transformation Art robbed others of their cultivation to further his own. + +But how could a normal man steal from a cultivator? When the target was wounded of course, to the point he couldn’t even move. + +This was the reason for Zhuo Yifan’s uncertainty to abolish his cultivation at the time. If such an encounter never happened, he would’ve been a mortal for the rest of his life. It would end in a complete loss, something he believed caused even the Nine Serenities Emperor to hesitate at that time. + +Yet, here he was, with a newly possessed body that the heavens dropped on his lap. ‘Truly something only found by luck.’ + +Seeing the insidious Zhuo Fan watching him like a rogue watched a beauty, the guard’s heart never knew rest as he shouted, “Y-you’re not Zhuo Fan!” + +“He-he-he, correct!” + +The evil laughter further emphasized Zhuo Fan’s malevolent look, “I am the Sacred Domain’s Eighth Emperor, Demonic Emperor Zhuo Yifan!” + diff --git a/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/ch-3.md b/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/ch-3.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..3ecedd8 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/ch-3.md @@ -0,0 +1,91 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 3 : Demon Transformation Art" +slug: "ch-3" +novel: "The Steward Demonic Emperor" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +The guard watched in horror as Zhuo Fan raised a palm over his head and began operating his cultivation method. + +Black streams came from it, twisting like worms as they burrowed into the guard’s body. The moment they entered, the guard’s face changed. + +His horrified visage, twisted from pain, now darkened the pale face from the extreme blood loss. With each passing moment, the man inched closer to turning as black as charcoal. In the dark night, even if one didn’t pay attention, no one would claim him to be a human. + +This perked Zhuo Fan up, riveted in excitement to the sight before him. + +Demon Transformation Art might take other’s cultivation as his own, but when was it that easy to steal one’s Yuan Qi? Even if he did, it would probably reject him. He needed to show extreme caution, especially now when he was building his foundation. + +Therefore, Zhuo Fan chose to first demonify it before absorbing it. + +Taking a deep breath to calm his excitement, his hand tightened and the black streams began to flow back from the guard into his body as the guard himself was withering in front of his naked eye. + +An hour later, Zhuo Fan took back his hand and sat cross-legged, beginning to refine the new Yuan Qi. + +The guard collapsed and scattered to ashes. It was as if an ancient corpse was unearthed only to scatter in the wind the moment they made contact. + +Nine Serenities Emperor’s creation not only took other’s cultivation but also their essence. + + +The black energy roamed around his body like a flood. Zhuo Fan sank into concentration as he operated the cultivation method to make the energy flow through his meridians and widening little by little. + +The entire power of a Qi Condensation expert flowed through his untrained body. The force was on the verge of bursting his meridians as his forehead broke out in sweat. + +But he pushed through because he knew this power could build a never before seen foundation. Such a stable foundation would guarantee an easier and smoother path of cultivation. + +Time passed one second at a time for two hours long hours, as Zhuo Fan gnashed his teeth and sweat poured from him like a river... + +He loosened his jaw only on the sixth hour, when the black energy, after roaming his body for hundreds of times, gathered in his Dantian and settled in the form of a black lake. + +He slowly opened his eyes and released a long breath. The clouds in the horizon began to brighten, and the stuffed wild animals returned to the depths of the forest. + +“It’s dawn? Ha-ha-ha, I didn’t expect for a 2nd layer Qi Condensation’s cultivation would require an entire night.” + +Zhuo Fan shook his head and examined his body. + +Bang! + +A loud sound echoed and the rock crumbled under the Zhuo Fan’s frail punch. + +Zhuo Fan nodded in satisfaction. The Qi Condensation expert’s cultivation refined his body and improved it greatly. Based on his body strength alone, he was no weaker than a Qi Condensation expert. + +Next he inspected his cultivation. + +He was calm before, but that look scared the living daylight out of him. + +As for his cultivation, not only did it reach the 5th layer of Foundation Establishment, the Yuan Qi inside him was that of Qi Condensation, and not of Foundation Establishment. + +“Man, this Demon Transformation Art is fantastic.” Zhuo Fan couldn’t help smacking his lips, being secretly delighted. + +Generally speaking, even those rare geniuses from the Sacred Domain needed a year to reach the 5th layer of Foundation Establishment. Yet, he needed one night to do what others had to work for two-three years to attain. + +“It won’t be long before I return to the Sacred Domain. He-he-he...” Zhuo Fan snickered. + +Just as he was indulging in his fantasy when he returned, shouts woke him up. + +Frowning, he walked cautiously in their direction. He was clear on his limitations. Even if he had a 5th layer Foundation Establishment cultivation, this little achievement couldn’t deal with the simplest martial skill. He had no power to retaliate if he met an expert. + + +Ads by Pubfuture +As such, being prudent took first priority. After all, he wasn’t the all-powerful Demonic Emperor right now. + +With steps as light as a cat, he neared a bush. Zhuo Fan pushed aside the leaves to see two parties in a stalemate. + +One had more than a dozen men, Luo clan’s guards surrounding an eighteen-year-old girl and a six-year-old boy. + +The other group wore black and was led by an old man, over twenty people. The man was familiar to Zhuo Fan. He recalled seeing him in the Luo clan as their steward. Then the pair surrounded by the guards had to be Luo clan’s young master, Luo Yunhai, and young miss, Luo Yunchang. + +“Humph, no wonder the mountain bandits breached the tight security of the Luo clan guards, we had a traitor amongst us. “ + +Zhuo Fan sneered inside. He recalled his disciple and clenched his fists. + +In his past life, he was betrayed by his disciples, and the one he possessed now died from a similar result. He couldn’t help relating a bit to the body he occupied. + +But he soon shook his head and sighed, ready to turn around and leave. + +With his strength, he had no way of helping them. Besides, there was nothing tying him to the Luo clan. It just wasn’t worth throwing his life away for. + +Yet, he only took two steps before his heart seized with pain. The third step never came. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/ch-4.md b/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/ch-4.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..c4e2d89 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/ch-4.md @@ -0,0 +1,91 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 4 : Heart Demon" +slug: "ch-4" +novel: "The Steward Demonic Emperor" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +In fear, Zhuo Fan tightened a hand over his chest. The pain was so excruciating, it brought him to his knees, mumbling, “What’s going on? Did my cultivation deviate?” + +His heart welled with panic. If he deviated right as he built his foundation, the result wasn’t as simple as losing all progress. He would never again be capable of cultivation, he would become a cripple. + +But the pain left as soon as it came. + +Zhuo Fan stood up and took a deep breath. He couldn’t make heads or tails of it. + +Yet the next step brought with it the same heartache! + +“No, this isn’t deviation but... heart demon!” + +Thinking of this, he began to look for the source of the heart demon. If a cultivator ignored it, he wasn’t far from deviating and becoming a demon. + +Zhuo Fan soon found its source, but the result left him feeling discontent. + +Before being possessed, Zhuo Fan was a devoted servant. Luo clan’s young miss was very kind to him and so he pledged life-long devotion to the clan. The resentment before death was born out of regret of not protecting the Luo clan. + +It was then the Demonic Emperor’s hatred and his resentment fused, possessing his soul and breathing life into his body. And his resentment became a contract with the Demonic Emperor, turning into his shackles. + + +In short, the Demonic Emperor lived so he could replace him in protecting the Luo clan, or the heart demon would haunt him. + +“Blast it! This punk is the worst. He wants me to be a servant?” Zhuo Fan wanted to cry but no tears came out as he kept cursing. + +How could the glorious and magnificent Demonic Emperor Zhuo Yifan, the Eighth Emperor of the Sacred Domain, be tied down by some nameless clan? + +Yet the heart demon couldn’t be ignored either. + +Helpless, he caressed his forehead, “It would be better if a punk like you wished for vengeance instead. This way, it would’ve taken me a few years to kill him. Yet... you went and ruined my life.” + +“Who’s there? Show yourself!” + +An aged voice shouted and Zhuo Fan sensed a thick killing intent aimed at his location. + +Shaking his head, he sighed and walked out. + +Since he got found out, he might as well go deal with that traitorous Steward Sun... + +Seeing who it was, Steward Sun smiled with derision, “Humph, I wondered who it could be, when in fact it was just a little bastard.” + +Then Steward Sun turned to Luo Yunchang, paying him no heed. + +“Young miss, I advise you to hand over the Returning Dragon Palm martial art to avoid any unnecessary casualties. I don’t think you want that either.” + +“Rubbish, geezer Sun, you traitor. As long as we’re here, you won’t harm a single hair on young miss and young master.” The Luo clan’s guard captain took a step forward. + +Luo Yunchang glared back, her pretty face filled with resolve, “Steward Sun, Returning Dragon Palm is a spirit ranked martial art handed down in the Luo clan for generations. We will never hand it over.” + +Zhuo Fan snorted inside. + +He was wondering why the mountain bandits raided the Luo clan. It was all for a mere spirit ranked martial art. + +On the Martial Emperor Continent, all cultivation methods and martial arts were divided into five ranks: spirit, profound, earth and heaven. Each in turn was split in low, mid and high. In Sacred Domain, spirit ranked martial arts were at every corner and mere trash in the eyes of a Demonic Emperor such as himself. He had thousands of them already. + +It was a total waste to die for such junk. + +Zhuo Fan sighed and shouted bored, “Young miss, it’s just a spirit ranked martial art. Just give it to him and I’ll just give you another.” + + +Ads by Pubfuture +All eyes quivered in shock, then looked at him like a nut case. + +“Zhuo Fan, quite the cheeky tone you have there. Taking out a random spirit ranked martial art? On what grounds can a fifteen-year-old Luo clan servant do that? Ha-ha-ha...” + +Steward Sun threw his head back and laughed, eyes filled with mockery. Even the bandits followed with their taunting laughter, not hiding their ridicule. + +While the guards looked at him in doubt. Even his former friends familiar with him looked oddly. + +[This kid is usually honest. Why does he speak nonsense all of a sudden? Did the mountain bandits scared him silly?] + +[Eh, that must be it!] + +With that, all guards changed their looks into those of sympathy. + +Zhuo Fan saw through them and just shrugged. His repertoire wasn’t limited to spirit ranked martial art, and even included Demon Emperor’s ancient art, the Nine Serenities Secret Records. But they’d never believe him. + +“Zhuo Fan, enough nonsense. Hurry up and look after the young master.” + +Zhuo Fan turned at the scolding voice to find Luo Yunchang in a mask of rage. But her eyes conveyed a trace of pity. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/ch-5.md b/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/ch-5.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..cfc59a2 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/ch-5.md @@ -0,0 +1,105 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 5 : Obnoxious Servant" +slug: "ch-5" +novel: "The Steward Demonic Emperor" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +Perking up into a grin, Zhuo Fan picked up on her intent. + +Young miss had to be thinking he was insane, yet she still did not want him to die. As they were speaking, she was looking for a chance to hide him behind the guards. + +“What are you waiting for? Get him over here before he humiliates us further.” Luo Yunchang shouted at the guards. + +Before anyone even moved, a bloody blade rested on Zhuo Fan’s neck. + +“Wait!” + +Steward Sun snickered, his eyes piercing through Luo Yunchang’s as he had figured out her plan. “He-he-he, young miss is as kind as ever, wanting to save even a mentally unstable servant.” + +Luo Yunchang raged, “Steward Sun, you won’t let even the demented live?” + +“Ha-ha-ha, right back at you. If you don’t want the innocent to die, take out the Returning Dragon Palm. We don’t care if our blades get slick with the blood of one more man.” + +With that, the bandit brushed the edge along Zhuo Fan’s face and sported a bloodthirsty grin. + +Luo Yunchang pursed her lips, hesitation visible in her eyes, yet still decided to close them. + +Zhuo Fan understood. + +Although the young miss had no plan to save him by taking the martial art out, as his mistress, it filled him with gratitude just from hesitating. + + +But in the end, it would come down to him if he could save himself. + +Taking a look back at the bandit, he found a fat man of the same height at 7th layer of Foundation Establishment. + +[It should be doable!] + +Zhuo Fan clenched his fist and gathered Yuan Qi in his left, eyes flashing with ruthlessness. + +“Humph, since you’re so stubborn, Zhuo Fan will be the first to die because of you.” Steward Sun’s hand dropped, staring at Luo Yunchang’s pain-filled eyes, “Fatty, kill him.” + +He grinned, and raised the blade way up high. + +It was then that a thump echoed out, soon followed by bone snapping along with the fat man’s wails. + +His blade had long ago slipped from his hand. + +Zhuo Fan picked it up and decapitated the man. + +Blood spurted and a large head trailed the air. + + +Zhuo Fan was only in the 5th layer of Foundation Establishment, yet his Yuan Qi was something only a Qi Condensation expert would possess. In a moment of the fat man’s ignorance, he elbowed his chest and snapped his ribcage. + +He followed with a swing of the sword in one smooth motion. + +None could even react as the fat man’s head flew from his shoulder. + +Plop! + +The bloody head rolled around and stopped right before Steward Sun. + +He looked dumbly at the familiar face, incredulous of the outcome. + +He saw Zhuo Fan grow up in the Luo clan and knew the kind of person he was. He was honest to a fault, a slave begging to be picked on. + +Yet this sheep bared its fangs like a tiger, killing a 7th layer Foundation Establishment expert in one strike. It was done with such brutality that it even shook the bandits. + +The guards on Luo clan’s side were even more devastated. Was he the same man they used to laugh with, the same honest to god Zhuo Fan? Leaving the kill aside, his quick and brutal act was something not even the captain of the guards could match. + +Every single one of them stood in shock, watching dumbly as blood dripped down Zhuo Fan’s blade, to the point they forgot even to breathe. + +If Zhuo Fan didn’t take this chance to leave, he’d never get another. + + +Ads by Pubfuture +Zhuo Fan’s eyes squinted, pressed his advantage and threw the bloody saber at Steward Sun. all the while running for young miss and young master. By the time the saber arrived, he was already before Luo Yunchang. + +One hand held Luo Yunhai while the other grabbed her, running like hell deeper into the forest. + +Luo Yunchang was still in a daze, letting him pull her. + +Steward Sun saw the target slipping away again and panicked, “After them!” + +But the captain and his guards were there to block them. + +“Humph, think you can stop us?” Steward Sun said with cruelty. + +The captain smiled and shook his head, “No, but we can buy them some time for them to get away.” + +“He-he-he, with you dead, you still think they can escape?” + +Taking one last look in their direction, the captain nodded, “If it was before, perhaps no. But they have that boy.” + +The guards nodded, with their trust in Zhuo Fan beginning to grow in their hearts. + +They might not know why Zhuo Fan was so bold all of a sudden, but with him next to the young miss and young master, their chances of survival were high. + +Gnashing his teeth, Steward Sun looked darkly beyond them, “That brat dares to meddle in my affairs. Once I get my hands on him, I will flay him. I’ll make him wish for death!” + diff --git a/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/ch-6.md b/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/ch-6.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..3861a68 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/ch-6.md @@ -0,0 +1,101 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 6 : Vile Servant Actually" +slug: "ch-6" +novel: "The Steward Demonic Emperor" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +Zhuo Fan carried Luo Yunhai in one hand while the other pulled the tender arm of Luo Yunchang in his mad dash, leaving behind the cries and wails of the guards at their backs. + +“Wait, we can’t just leave them.” Luo Yunchang recovered after a while and said anxiously. + +Zhuo Fan kept going without paying her any heed. + +“Let go!” + +Luo Yunchang saw him disobeying her and threw his hand off. Zhuo Fan stopped and stared her down. + +“We need to go back. We can’t let the guards throw their life away for us. ”𝘧𝘳𝘦ℯ𝓌𝘦𝒷𝘯𝑜𝑣𝘦𝓁.𝒸𝘰𝓂 + +“Can you beat them?” said Zhuo Fan. + +Luo Yunchang sighed with a frown, “The others are bad enough, but they have Steward Sun, in the 6th layer of Qi Condensation while I am only in the 3rd layer and the captain in the 4th. Even if we join forces, we are still no match for him.” + +“What’s the point of returning then? Let’s go.” + +Zhuo Fan snorted and grabbed her again to dash. + + +It was now that the child in his other hand squirmed, “Stinky slave, how dare you talk back to your master. Apologize to my sister and I won’t let you butt blossom in pain.” + +Zhuo Fan looked in a daze, the pup bearing his fangs in his arm then looked at Luo Yunchang. The young miss was angry. Recalling he was but a mere servant of the Luo clan, only now did his disrespectful words sink in . + +But so what? He wasn’t the real Zhuo Fan anyway. + +Moreover, they weren’t exactly the same revered Luo clan either. [Your family is on the brink of being exterminated yet you have time to nitpick?] + +If not for the heart demon, the majestic Demonic Emperor would have never even minded your trifling matters! + +“Brat, think I won’t make your butt blossom?” Zhuo Fan stared at Luo Yunhai. + +“You dare, slave!” Luo Yunhai glared back without fear. He grew up in the manor and knew of the gap in their status. How could he ever come to fear a servant’s threat? + +Such a pity the one before him wasn’t Luo clan’s servant. + +With a grin, Zhuo Fan bent him over the knee, pulled his pants and slapped like no tomorrow. + +The sonorous slaps rang in their ears, striking Luo Yunhai and Luo Yunchang dumb. They never dreamed of this ever happening. A servant daring to slap a master’s bum. + +To the point even the bratty Luo Yunhai forgot about the pain. But he soon got a taste of the scorching sting on his rear. + +“Impudent!” + +Luo Yunchang cried in alarm, wrestling her brother from him and into her embrace, “Zhuo Fan, you dare raise your hand against your master?” + +Luo Yunchang was known in the clan for her gentle nature, and warm and refined demeanor, a girl from a wealthy family that never got angry. But Zhuo Fan’s act took the cake and made the rage inside her burn like never before. + +Zhuo Fan avoided her eyes as he sneered, “Not as daring as young miss. To the point of wasting time berating others while the enemy is just around the corner.” + +The noise behind them was getting weaker. Zhuo Fan and Luo Yunchang were clear the guards couldn’t hold on much longer. + +“I only slapped him a few times, but if you do not run, those men will soon take his life.” Zhuo Fan pointed at Luo Yunhai. + +Luo Yunhai was still angry but Zhuo Fan’s words struck close to home. Her brother was the only male left in the clan. She could sacrifice herself, but nothing must happen to him. + +After some thought, she became serious, “Zhuo Fan, take young master and leave while I stall them.” + +“I refuse!” blurted Zhuo Fan, “If you dare leave, I will kill this brat.” + +“You...” + +She was at a loss for words. Never would she have imagined her clan would house such an arrogant and impudent servant that would dare threaten their master. + +“I’ve lived in the Luo clan for all my life and do not know the surrounding. If you leave, me and the brat won’t make it.” Zhuo Fan continued. + +Luo Yunchang nodded in silence, her anger cooling. It made sense. But the next words flamed her anger to new heights, staring daggers at him. + + +Ads by Pubfuture +“It won’t mean much even if you die, but try not to take me down with you..” + +“You...” Luo Yunchang turned green, but held it in. + +He ignored the pair and turned to walk, “Is there any place nearby where we can hide?” + +Snorting, Luo Yunchang glared at him while ignoring the insufferable servant. + +But she was a young miss after all and even though her anger never waned, she still knew to look past it in this dangerous situation, “There’s only farmland around us for a hundred miles and only the west face of the Blackwind Mountain is the only place few people venture in. It is a forest covered in fog that not even the mountain bandits know in detail.” + +“Then, That’s where we’ll go.” + +Zhuo Fan nodded, “Carry your brother and lead the way.” + +She snorted and walked forward without sparing him another look. + +Just how could she stumble upon such bad luck, where the two siblings were now accompanied by an arrogant and rotten slave. She was in front and he was in the back, it was as if the master-servant roles were reversed. + +Never had the siblings suffered such humiliation. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/ch-7.md b/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/ch-7.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..cc2dfe5 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/ch-7.md @@ -0,0 +1,118 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 7 : Wraith Array" +slug: "ch-7" +novel: "The Steward Demonic Emperor" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +Four hours later, they found them before a fog wreathed forest. + +Zhuo Fan’s eyes flashed each time they roamed over the trees swallowed by the mist. + +“This is Misty Forest, covered in fog year round. Any who enters will find it hard to come out.” Luo Yunchang hesitated, “We might lose them there, but we might also get lost for all eternity.” + +Zhuo Fan didn’t pay her much heed, inspecting the area, especially the mountain in the east, which was surrounded by clouds. + +“Is that Blackwind Mountain?” + +Luo Yunchang nodded, “My dad said Blackwind Mountain’s Mountain Lord has great power, no less than his. Our clans have been fine for decades yet, for some reason, their bandits attacked out manor.” + +“He-he-he, good place!” Zhuo Fan rubbed his chin, showing heartfelt admiration. + +“Azure Dragon in the East, White Tiger in the West, Vermilion Bird in the South, Black Tortoise in the North, and Qilin’s horn in the center, breaking the sky! + +“This is a natural array!” Zhuo Fan mumbled, “Such a pity, no one knowledgeable discovered it. Now that I’m here, I’ll make this place my second Devil Mountain!” + + +Zhuo Fan’s eyes flashed with joy. + +He was clear of this mountain’s value. If this was Sacred Domain, only a Saint could grab hold of such a place. + +“Young miss, want to kill Steward Sun and the rest here?” Zhuo Fan turned his head. + +Luo Yunchang was startled. + +They only numbered three while a strong party was hunting them down and they had hardly enough time to escape. Just how were they going to destroy them? + +Luo Yunhai snorted and smiled wryly at Zhuo Fan, “Stinky slave, stop bragging!” + +“Is your butt itchy again?” + +Zhuo Fan’s glare stuck Luo Yunhai’s words in his throat. That round of slapping to his rear told him this servant couldn’t care less for this young master. + +“Humph, a wise man knows when to retreat. Once I get home, I’ll see how tough you are!” He mumbled on his sister’s shoulder. + +With her brother in her arms and to avoid the vile servant’s wrath, Luo Yunchang asked in doubt, “How?” + +With a light smile, Zhuo Fan extended his arm, “Young miss, how many spirit stones do you have? Please give them all to me.” + +“What do you need them for?” Luo Yunchang watched him with a vigilant eye. + +“Ha-ha-ha, young miss misunderstands, I’m not trying to take advantage of a declined clan and turn into an evil servant that robs it. All my actions are for your safety.” + +“Humph, still consider yourself a loyal servant? The way I see it, there’s not a viler servant out there who can outmatch you.” + +Luo Yunchang rubbed her pitiful brother’s butt, as she thought that, but still gave him her ring, “This is all my wealth. If you dare lie to me, I will never forgive you.”𝙛𝒓𝓮𝙚𝔀𝒆𝒃𝓷𝒐𝓿𝙚𝓵.𝙘𝒐𝒎 + + +Zhuo Fan took it with a smile and sank in the mist. + +“Wait for me here.” + +“Humph, this servant is too outrageous. He even dares to order his master! Sister, you need to punish him for me!” Luo Yunhai raved once the servant was gone. + +She shook her head and looked at the roaming mist, “Yunhai, he might be rude, but he’s always helping us, much better than those strong hypocrites. We can’t reward kindness with enmity. ” + +Luo Yunhai thought for a moment then nodded, “Yes, it’s all that damned Steward Sun’s fault.” + +Luo Yunchang was pleased and praised him, “Yunhai, you’re growing up.” + +But then he hissed through his teeth, “As for that stinky slave, he should be spanked like no tomorrow. Killing him is too easy for him!” + +Luo Yunchang was silent. + +Zhuo Fan walked among the white fog, his deep eyes taking in his surroundings. From time to time, his hand flashed and a spirit stone flew out from the ring and disappeared into the ground. + +Despite it being his first time here, he was remarkably familiar with its layout. His path never once was disturbed by the fog. + +In but a quarter of an hour, he traveled across the entire forest. + +“Nine Underworld Gates open! Four Cardinal Wraith Array activate!” + +His hands made signs with lightning speed, while he spoke the incantation from the Nine Serenities Secret Records. + +The wind shifted and the sky darkened. With wails, gray shadows fell from the sky and hid in the Misty Forest. + +The fog reddened, then blackened, the same color as the sky. + +Constant shrieks came out. + + +Ads by Pubfuture +The siblings held closer to each other, shaking in fear while taking steps back for some semblance of comfort. + +Yet the wails and shriek stopped as soon as they started while the sky cleared up and even the sun peeked through the clouds. Misty Forest’s fog dissipated and revealed a gasping Zhuo Fan walking over. + +“What just happened? What did you do?” Luo Yunchang watched him with bewilderment. + +He only waved and entered the forest. + +“Follow me.” + +Luo Yunchang was suspicious, however she led her brother behind. Zhuo Fan had a mysterious appearance that made the two not voice their doubts. + +When they arrived at an ancient tree, Zhuo Fan said, “Stay below this tree for now. I will teach you how to control the Wraith Array and when Steward Sun comes, you can use it to kill them.” + +“What!? This is an array?” + +Luo Yunchang was stunned. + +Arrays were even more precious than martial arts in this world. No sect would ever dare release even a normal array to outside. Even if the auction had a 1st grade array, it would still sell for hundreds of thousands spirit stones. They were rare and in high demand. + +If their Cloud Manor had a protective array, they would’ve never sunk so low from mere bandits. + +Yet, at this very moment, a mere servant casually set up an array. It was impossible that this feat would result in the young miss being shocked silly. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/ch-8.md b/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/ch-8.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..c5d7c2b --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/ch-8.md @@ -0,0 +1,98 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 8 : Baiting the Enemy" +slug: "ch-8" +novel: "The Steward Demonic Emperor" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +“H-how can you...” + +“Forget about how for now, and do what I said. This is a bewildering array which can affect the perceptions of others inside. And this is also a killing array, controlling wraiths to kill your enemies.” + +Luo Yunchang copied stiffly as Zhuo Fan performed the gestures. However, he was too fast. She could only watch him do it as she fumbled to a stop. Unable to remember the movements as he carried on, stuck on the last sign she did. + +“Sigh, how are you so slow? This is the simplest method!” Zhuo Fan got angry and cursed, “If you keep going like this, Steward Sun will be upon us. We might as well just serve ourselves on a silver platter. You’re as slow as a pig.” + +All her life, Luo Yunchang was handled with finesse and attention a pearl would need. She received others love and respect. Never has she been mistreated like this, degraded to such a degree. + +Glittering tears started welling in her eyes as she lowered her head. Yet, she persevered. + +Seeing his sister humiliated, he found courage and shouted at Zhuo Fan, “Stinky slave, don’t mock my sister.” + +Zhuo Fan just shook his head, not having the time to bicker with the brat. + +He found his Yuan Qi was only enough to start the array, failing to control it. + + +If one were to speak of a complete Wraith Array, even if none of them controlled it, a trash like Steward Sun would end up beaten to a pulp either way. However, he only had around a thousand spirit stones. If not for being a natural array, he wouldn’t have been able to set even a damaged one. + +It was now in the hands of 3rd layer Qi Condensation young miss to control the array. + +But for her, the method was long and complicated. It was hard to grasp. Worse, they were on the clock. + +Helpless, Zhuo Fan embraced her from behind and took hold of her hands. + +“What are you doing?” Luo Yunchang froze up as her cheek blossomed with red. + +“Don’t move and let me guide you.” Zhuo Fan led her hands and taught her the signs. + +Despite catching his intent, being embraced by an unfamiliar man threw her heart in chaos and cheeks burned hotter, since this was the first time it ever happened to her. + +Each time her mind drifted, a voice would ring in her ear, “Pay attention.” + +She peeked at him and saw how serious Zhuo Fan was, that his actions were not aimed to take advantage of her. + +[Humph, he knows when to be a gentleman!] + +Luo Yunchang calmed down and her body drew nearer to his. Feeling the strong arm behind her, this was the first time in the last three days she felt safe. + +“Steward Sun. they went towards the Misty Forest.” Ten miles outside the Misty Forest, a lanky bandit checked for tracks and reported to him. + +With cold laughter, Steward Sun straightened his white moustache, “Quite a good hiding place. We know the mountain area but not that eerie place. However...” + +Steward Sun looked at the bound captain and his eyes flash with an evil glint. + +“Captain Pang, you’re up soon. With how kind young miss is, she won’t ignore your pleas.” + +“Ptooey, don’t think you can use me to threaten young miss.” His eyes were bloodshot as he glared at Steward Sun. + +“You’d better kill me, or I will murder you and avenge my fellow guards.” + + +“Ha-ha-ha, when I get the martial skill, I’ll be happy to fulfill your wish.” Squinting his eyes, Steward Sun let out a creepy laughter. “Let’s go.” + +It took an hour for their group of twenty to reach Misty Forest. + +Yet before they could get any closer, snoring came from a man sleeping against a tree. A careful look identified him as Zhuo Fan. + +“Steward Sun, it’s the one who killed the fatty.” + +Woken up by the voice, Zhuo Fan yawned and opened his weary eyes. Seeing Steward Sun and co., he showed no fear, no anxiety. Instead, a smile. + +“Steward Sun, I’ve waited so long to see you.” + +Frowning, Steward Sun watched him. He eyed him with utmost care yet nothing seemed to tell him anything. He was just calm. + +“What a deep-rooted schemer you are. I underestimated you,” thought Steward Sun. + +If it were any other time, he would’ve never paid attention to a servant. + +But ever since Steward Sun witnessed Zhuo Fan kill so brutally, Steward Sun’s image of him turned upside-down. [This punk not only hid deeply, but he’s also ruthless. If he matures, only suffering awaits.] + +“Zhuo Fan, you’ve quite the nerve to show off before me,” squinted Steward Sun at him. + +Zhuo Fan cut to the chase instead of replying, “Steward Sun, want to make a deal?” + +“What deal?” + +“I’ll give you the Luo clan’s young master and mistress. So, secure my career in Blackwind Mountain.” + +[What?] + +Not only was Steward Sun shocked, but even the guard captain was also dumbfounded. + +He rested his hopes on Zhuo Fan to take the siblings far away. Who’d have thought Zhuo Fan would defect and use them as bargaining chips. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/ch-9.md b/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/ch-9.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6c4e99b --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/ch-9.md @@ -0,0 +1,106 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 9 : The Array’s Power" +slug: "ch-9" +novel: "The Steward Demonic Emperor" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +The row of people stuck together and held on to the red rope as they walked through the mist. Zhuo Fan went first with Steward Sun right behind him. Holding onto him with a firm grip on to prevent the boy from escaping. + +Because of the thick mist, one couldn’t even see the figure of the one in front and relied on their hands to feel their neighbor. + +At the heart of the Misty Forest, where it was impossible for anyone to escape, Zhuo Fan stopped. + +“What is it?” Steward Sun was feeling apprehensive, tightening his grip on Zhuo Fan’s clothes. + +With a snicker, Zhuo Fan said, “Steward Sun, we’ll be paring here. It’s best if you travel the Underworld River without me.”𝙛𝓻𝒆𝒆𝒘𝙚𝓫𝙣𝙤𝒗𝙚𝓵.𝙘𝙤𝙢 + +With acute fear, Steward Sun discovered he fell in Zhuo Fan’s trap. He pulled Zhuo Fan close and slapped him. + +The clothes were turned to ribbons, but instead of Zhuo Fan, they held a log. + +‘W-when did he escape?’ + +He’d been holding tight on Zhuo Fan to prevent his escape, yet reality showed the opposite. + +“Turn back, quick!” Steward Sun rushed from where they came. + +As soon as he shouted, the men used the rope to retrace their path. + +But then, a shout came from the mist, “The rope has been cut!” + + +It was as if lightning struck them and they all turned pale. How would they get out of this thick mist without the rope? + +Steward Sun stomped as he gnashed his teeth, “Blast it! That brat got us.” + +“Bring that damn Pang over.” + +“Steward Sun, he’s gone.” + +“Bastard!” + +Steward Sun punched the ground and made a meter wide hole in rage. + +He was a schemer himself, yet he fell at the hands of a stinky brat. + +“Damn punk, I’ve played this game longer than you. Don’t think a puny Misty Forest can trap me.” Steward Sun roared towards the sky. “Once I get out! I’ll tear you to pieces!” + +“Ha-ha-ha, you’ll never have the chance.” + +With Zhuo Fan’s mad laughter as the signal, the mist reddened. + +“Why is the mist turning red?” + + +They were in shock by the sudden change. They were bandits that killed people for a living, yet these strange circumstances had them on edge. + +“Steward Sun, you are wiser than most... Can you tell us what this is?” + +Even though the bandit shouted, only silence echoed back. He felt around him yet touched no one, as if everyone around him vanished and left him all alone. + +He wasn’t the only one. The people that hung on to the rope began to vanish one at a time. + +Steward Sun could hardly believe what was happening, “C-can this be... an array?” + +One as old as Steward Sun has seen many things and experienced even more, yet the more he knew, the more he realized how terrible arrays were and fear’s grip his heart. + +An array worked using Heaven and Earth’s energy. As long as a man controlled it, it could wipe out a dozen equal to him in power. Even if tens of experts gathered, they still could not measure to its power. + +Of all the possibilities he thought of, not once did he consider being trapped in an array. + +“Zhuo Fan, w-who exactly are you?” + +Steward Sun trembles from the feeling of dread. + +He saw at last that Zhuo Fan wasn’t just any ordinary man, how could a simple man know how to use or set up arrays? If Zhuo Fan had taken out an array when they met, he wouldn’t have had the nerve to chase him. + + +Ads by Pubfuture +Standing in the center of the array, Luo Yunchang was clear of the situation. Her eyes drifted to Zhuo, filled with intrigue. + +Squinting, Zhuo Fan kept a cold and callous expression as he said: + +“Kill them!” + +She followed his order by following his hand signs. + +The blood-red fog changed again, this time black, and swallowed all that laid within. Now they couldn’t even see themselves. + +Only their ears picked the mournful wails of thousands of wraiths. + +With fear as their only companion, they lost all their will to resist once the black streams of energy started burrowing inside them. + +They felt their soul devoured yet were powerless to resist. + +All succumbed to terror at this point. + +Smirking, Zhuo Fan’s eyes shined with glee. He left Luo Yunchang and sat cross-legged in another center of the array. + +The Nine Serenities Secret Records stated that the Demon Transformation Art user had a backdoor into all arrays. + +The men in the array were driven mad, and all he needed to do now was to absorb their Yuan Qi. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/cover.png b/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/cover.png new file mode 100644 index 0000000..acfc6d8 Binary files /dev/null and b/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/cover.png differ diff --git a/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/index.md b/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/index.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..0d9fb14 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/the-steward-demonic-emperor/index.md @@ -0,0 +1,39 @@ +--- +title: "The Steward Demonic Emperor" +slug: "the-steward-demonic-emperor" +author: "Fantasy World" +authorAvatar: "https://i.pravatar.cc/128?u=fantasyworld" +authorBio: "Chinese web novelist specializing in xianxia and cultivation stories" +cover: "https://images.unsplash.com/photo-1598387846813-5cdf8b8c34a9?w=400&h=600&fit=crop" +description: "Zhuo Fan, a former demonic emperor, is reborn as a lowly steward of a declining noble family. With his vast knowledge of cultivation techniques and demonic arts, he must navigate the treacherous world of martial arts clans while hiding his true identity. As he helps the family rise from ashes, he faces powerful enemies, political intrigue, and his own dark past that threatens to consume him." +status: "completed" +genres: + - "fantasy" + - "action" + - "martial-arts" + - "xianxia" +rating: 4.7 +views: 9200000 +followers: 560000 +chapters: 1429 +language: "Chinese" +tags: + - "reincarnation" + - "cultivation" + - "revenge" + - "demonic-cultivation" + - "strategy" + - "family-building" +createdAt: "2018-05-22" +updatedAt: "2023-11-30" +--- + +A classic xianxia tale with a unique twist—following a demonic emperor reborn as a humble steward. The story masterfully blends intense cultivation battles with intricate political maneuvering and character development. Zhuo Fan's journey from the lowest position to reshaping an entire cultivation world showcases themes of redemption, loyalty, and the complex nature of power. + +The novel features: +- Detailed cultivation systems and progression +- Intelligent protagonist using strategy over brute force +- Complex relationships between characters +- Well-developed world-building across multiple realms +- Satisfying revenge arcs and power dynamics +- Balance between action sequences and political intrigue \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/ch-1.md b/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/ch-1.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..5de1672 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/ch-1.md @@ -0,0 +1,200 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 1 : Death Flags Everywhere!" +slug: "ch-1" +novel: "Turns Out, I'm In A Villain Clan!" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +"F**K! I'm Dead!" + +The expletive ripped from my throat as a tidal wave of memories crushed my sanity. + +One hour ago, I was just cultivating as usual in my room when suddenly, like enlightenment, I began to gain knowledge beyond what I previously knew. + +Soon enough, I realized it wasn't enlightenment in Martial Arts as I thought. Instead, I was regaining memories from what was perhaps my previous life. + +Earth! + +My old life—nine-to-five drudgery, late-night gaming marathons, and a graveyard of cultivation webnovels. + +And now? + +I stumbled from the silk-draped bed, heart pounding. The jade floors were cool against my bare feet, the air thick with the scent of incense. + +Gilded screens, spirit lamps, and treasures littered the room—luxury fit for a young master. + +My room! + +My name... Bai Zihan! + +Arrogant! Cruel! Wasteful! A third-rate villain! + + +You could say that I was a person who liked to bully the weak, spending every day picking on other clan members. + +There was no other reason for what I did than because I could. + +With my parents being the Clan Master and Matriarch of one of the strongest clans in the Empire, there weren't many who could go against me. + +It was also one of the ways I relieved my stress and anger, knowing that I was a 'waste' whose talent wasn't worthy of being called the heir of the Bai Clan. + +However, that is not why I am freaked out right now. + +After regaining my memories from Earth, my knowledge of different cultivation novels also flowed into me. + +And the reason why I am freaking out is because, comparing my circumstances with the cultivation novels I read on Earth, I found out that... + +My family is a villain family destined to die! + +For one—one week ago, my elder sister broke off her engagement with her fiancé, whose cultivation had been crippled—a walking cliché destined for greatness. + +There's no need to elaborate on such a cliché story where he would rise up, topple his ex-fiancée, and perhaps even destroy her clan. + +My sister's ex-fiancé was definitely one of those protagonists, and I might get killed by him. + +"Why now?" + +If only I had regained my memories a week earlier, I could've stopped my sister from antagonizing the inevitable protagonist of this world. + +Or not! + +Deep down, I knew the truth: even if I had regained my memories earlier, I wouldn't have been able to stop her. + +I was nothing but a waste—a disappointment to the Bai Clan, eclipsed by my genius sister. + +My talent was a disgrace, and my reputation worse—a bully who terrorized weaker clan members and branch families. + +Our relationship was strained beyond repair due to such repeated behavior. + +Worse, breaking the engagement with that crippled fiancé was something both the Bai Clan and the Heaven Sword Sect—my sister's sect—wanted. + +No one would have listened to me. They'd see me as a fool stirring up more trouble for the clan. + +"Sigh!" + +And that was just one death flag raised by my sister. + +Because if that wasn't enough to kill me, my mother made sure to raise the stakes. + +She ripped a Dao Bone from my cousin and gave it to me—an attempt to salvage my talent. + +It helped, a little. But not nearly enough! + +Now, my cousin would hunt me down in the future, seeking vengeance for what was stolen. + +There was a high chance that she would grow stronger and, sooner or later, come to claim her Dao Bone. + +So, even if I survived my sister's ex-fiancé's inevitable revenge... my cousin would finish the job. + +And these two death flags were only the start. There were even more things done by my family and clan—definitely things only villains would do. + +There was also me—making trouble and creating enemies everywhere I went. + +My sister and mother might be major villains who survive for a hundred Chapters. + +But me? + +Looking at my behavior, I'm just a third-rate villain—fodder who would die in three Chapters just after meeting the protagonist. + +"Sigh..." + + +My fists clenched, nails digging into my palms. + +Surveying my family's actions and my reflection, I knew one thing: + +"I'm so screwed!" + +No matter how I looked at it, death flags sprouted around me like weeds. + +From my family's sins to my own foolishness, it was a perfect storm. + +And if even one of those flags played out like a standard cultivation novel... + +I was already dead! + +"What should I do... What should I do..." + +I paced back and forth, trying to think of a way to salvage my situation. + +Looking at the dire situation, severing ties with the Bai Clan was the only thing that might guarantee my safety from the hands of those protagonists. + +There was no way to salvage the relationship with those protagonist-like people after what had happened. + +My sister had already disgraced the Lin Clan—her ex-fiancé's clan—and broke off the engagement in front of other clans. + +There's nothing to say about my cousin, whose Dao Bone my mother stole and gave to me. + +Not only did my mother commit this horrible crime, but my cousin was also expelled from the clan with her parents' whereabouts unknown. + +I'm 100% certain that the moment I meet her, she will take my head before any conversation can take place. + +Additionally, I don't think I treated her well even when she was in the clan. She must definitely be holding a grudge for that as well. + +"However, leaving the clan might be even more dangerous!" + +Like I said, I wasn't the kindest person, and knowing I had my family's protection, you could say that I had antagonized a lot of people. + +One might even say that those people would be more eager to kill me than the protagonists. + +The moment they knew I had left the Bai Clan, there was a high chance that I would be killed right after stepping out of the Bai Clan territory. + +Even if that wasn't the case, this world wasn't safe like Earth, and one careless mistake could lead to death especially with my current strength. + +There was a high chance I would die faster outside without the Bai Clan's support than by the hands of these protagonists. + +There was also a chance I would meet one of those heaven-blessed protagonists even after severing ties with Bai Clan and still get killed. + +Without Bai Clan protection, getting killed would be much easier. + +"No! I still have this!" + +There was perhaps one thing that could truly save me from my death. + +"Indeed, this is a System Screen!" + +Before my eyes was something that refused to leave—it was my golden finger. + +It had been with me since I was born, though I never knew what it was and couldn't even make it go away before. + +************************* + +[ Host Info ] + +Host: Bai Zihan + +Age: 16 + +Cultivation Realm: Core Formation (Early) + +Constitution: None + + +Ads by Pubfuture +Martial Arts: None + +************************* + +Scratching my head, I felt more annoyed than excited, remembering my past suffering because of this. + +"Why the hell is this in English?" + +The reason why I had no idea what it was until now, or how to make it go away, was because... + +This System was in English the whole time! + +A language I wasn't familiar with—until I got my memories from Earth. + +"Why the hell would a System I've had since birth be in a language that wasn't common in this world?" + +If I hadn't regained my memories, I would have never figured out what this was and would've stayed blinded by the System's inferences for 16 years. + +Otherwise, with such a cheat, how the hell would I have been treated as a 'waste'? + +But without knowing about the System or English, for the past 16 years... + +This System has been nothing but a nuisance—blocking my sight and ruining my life. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/ch-10.md b/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/ch-10.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..029f53d --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/ch-10.md @@ -0,0 +1,222 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 10 : A Slap and an Apology?" +slug: "ch-10" +novel: "Turns Out, I'm In A Villain Clan!" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +Shen Liang's face turned deathly pale as he realized the situation had turned against him. + +The Bai Clan servants and guards—all of them—had sided with Bai Zihan. + +He had no idea just how far Bai Zihan's influence extended over them—or how little they feared Bai Xueqing in comparison. + +He and the other disciples had always assumed that, given Bai Xueqing's status as a genius and Bai Zihan's reputation as a waste, the servants and guards would naturally obey Bai Xueqing. + +But who would have thought? Compared to a benevolent ruler, people would always fear and obey a tyrant. + +Shen Liang clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles cracked. + +"This... This is ridiculous!" + +His voice trembled with suppressed rage. + +He hadn't expected all the servants and guards to take part in lying for Bai Zihan. + +Yet, what could he do? + +Even if all the disciples of the Heaven Sword Sect protested, the result wouldn't change. It would still be concluded that Bai Zihan had no fault as there is a lack of evidence from different parties. + +Moreover, just like now, they could always justify Bai Zihan slapping Shen Liang by claiming that Shen Liang had insulted him first. + + +"Damn it!" + +Bai Xueqing frowned slightly. + +She wasn't blind—she could tell the servants were likely favoring Bai Zihan. + +But at the same time... + +There was no concrete evidence against him. + +And it did seem that Shen Liang had insulted Bai Zihan first, which technically gave Bai Zihan the right to retaliate. + +While his response may have been excessive, it happened within the Bai Clan's territory. + +Shen Liang had insulted a direct heir of the Bai Clan in their own estate. That was already a mistake! + +Taking a deep breath, Bai Xueqing finally spoke. + +"The matter is settled!" + +Yun Qingmei and Fei Ling's eyes widened. + +"Junior Sister Bai—!" + +She raised a hand, cutting them off. + +"I've heard both sides. Senior sisters, while my younger brother's actions were excessive, Senior Brother Shen insulted him first which cannot be ignored." + +Shen Liang's face contorted. + +"Junior Sister Bai, you—" + +"Enough!" + +Bai Xueqing's tone turned sharp, leaving no room for argument. + +Yun Qingmei and Fei Ling's lips quivered in frustration, but they could only lower their heads and swallow their pride. + +Using their status, they were used to retaliating tenfold at the slightest grievance. + +But against Bai Zihan, in his territory, they were the weaker party. Even with the fault lying on the other side, they couldn't do anything. + +Their status as geniuses of the Heaven Sword Sect was useless against Bai Zihan. + +Shen Liang, on the other hand, looked like he was about to explode. + +Unlike Yun Qingmei and Fei Ling, who were merely insulted, he had been slapped in front of everyone—and had received no justice. + +Bai Xueqing turned to Bai Zihan. + +"And you." + +Bai Zihan smirked, knowing he had won. + +"Yes?" + +She narrowed her eyes at him. + +"I will be watching you. If I catch you causing trouble again, I won't be so lenient." + +Bai Zihan simply shrugged. + +"Of course! Of course!" + +Shen Liang could only grit his teeth, his fists clenched in frustration. + +"However!" + +Bai Zihan suddenly spoke again. + +"Why doesn't the Heaven Sword Sect's disciple apologize for falsely accusing me?" + +Silence! + +The entire courtyard froze. + +Even Bai Xueqing was momentarily stunned by Bai Zihan's audacity. + +Shen Liang's face twisted in fury. + + +Apologize? After all of this? + +He hadn't received an apology for being humiliated, yet Bai Zihan dared to demand one from him? + +It was like a thief stealing from you—then demanding you pay him back for the money he never lost. + +The other Heaven Sword Sect disciples, including Yun Qingmei and Fei Ling, looked equally outraged. + +"You—" + +Shen Liang gritted his teeth. + +"Bai Zihan, don't push your luck!" + +Bai Zihan tilted his head in amusement, a leisurely smirk on his face. + +"Push my luck?" + +He chuckled. + +"I merely pointed out the truth!" + +He spread his arms as if addressing the entire crowd. + +"I was accused of harassment. False!" + +"I was accused of stopping people from leaving. False!" + +"I was accused of picking a fight. False!" + +He looked straight at Shen Liang and grinned. + +"You wanted me to apologize when you accused me. But when you're proven wrong, you can't do the same?" + +He clicked his tongue, shaking his head. + +"You people are such hypocrites. You demand an apology when you're wronged, but when the tables are turned... Suddenly, it's a different story. Tsk! Tsk!" + +Shen Liang was trembling in anger. + +The humiliation of being slapped—and now being asked to apologize—was unbearable. + +Bai Zihan's smirk widened as he took a step closer. + +"Or... do you think the Bai Clan is just some pushover?" + +Shen Liang clenched his fists so tightly that his nails dug into his palms. + +The Bai Clan servants and guards whispered among themselves, their gazes full of pity for the disciples of the Heaven Sword Sect. + +They knew Bai Zihan was the troublemaker—yet now, he wanted his victims to apologize to him. + +Would the so-called geniuses of the Heaven Sword Sect accept such an injustice? + +Well, injustice was something they, as servants, were all too familiar with when dealing with Bai Zihan. + +Some even thought the disciples should have let it go when they had the chance. + +Now, they had only suffered more by trying to retaliate. + +Shen Liang took a sharp breath and turned away. + +"Junior Sister Bai, I will take my leave." + +Fei Ling and Yun Qingmei quickly followed, their faces pale with shame. + +The other disciples hesitated but eventually followed their senior, their backs stiff with anger. + +Bai Zihan watched them leave, shaking his head in mock pity. + +"Such a shame," he sighed dramatically. + +"I thought they would own up to their mistake. Such petty people!" + +The servants and guards wanted to roll their eyes. + +If anyone in the world was petty, it was definitely Bai Zihan. + +Bai Zihan stretched lazily. + + +Ads by Pubfuture +(Flawless victory!) + +He turned to leave, but before he could, Bai Xueqing's voice stopped him. + +"Bai Zihan!" + +He turned, still smirking. + +"Yes, dear sister? Do you still have something to say?" + +Her gaze was cold. + +"Don't think no one sees through your tricks. You might have slipped past this situation, but don't think you can do it again." + +Bai Zihan smiled innocently. + +"What do you mean, dear sister?" + +"Hmph! You know exactly what I'm talking about." + +Bai Zihan merely grinned at her words. + +"If there's nothing else, I'll be going then!" \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/ch-2.md b/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/ch-2.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..cfd9449 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/ch-2.md @@ -0,0 +1,212 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 2 : Heaven Defying System!" +slug: "ch-2" +novel: "Turns Out, I'm In A Villain Clan!" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +"Isn't one of the reasons why I was a 'waste' because of this damn System blocking my sight?"𝓯𝙧𝙚𝒆𝙬𝙚𝒃𝙣𝙤𝒗𝓮𝓵.𝙘𝙤𝙢 + +Of course, my cultivation talent was lacking—there was no denying that. However, my failures extended far beyond my poor aptitude for cultivating qi. + +My combat skills, reflexes, and ability to learn martial techniques were all severely hindered by this damned thing that had been glued to my vision since birth. + +At first, everyone assumed I was simply lazy or untalented, but that wasn't the whole truth. + +When I was a child, my parents even took me to the best doctors, fearing that I had a vision problem when I told them about this System Interface. + +Yet, the results were always the same—my eyes were perfectly healthy. + +Some even mocked me for this and said that I was making things up and since only I could see this, I couldn't prove them wrong. + +But how could they understand that it wasn't my eyes that were the problem—it was this damned System screen constantly obstructing my view! + +Imagine trying to fight with a thick, translucent panel blocking your field of vision—one that you couldn't swipe away or close. + +A permanent blind spot, forever lingering in front of me. + +The System's notifications would pop up randomly, covering vital parts of my view during battles, and no matter how I moved, the screen followed, always hovering in my line of sight. + +Even when I tried to learn martial arts, the problem persisted. The forms looked blurry, the teacher's movements partially obscured. + + +It was like trying to read a book with a page torn down the middle—everything important was always out of reach. + +So, yes—I was a waste. But it wasn't just because of my lacking talent. + +It was because I was fighting with both my hands and my eyes tied behind my back! + +"System, Close!" + +The words slipped from my mouth almost instinctively—an unconscious reaction born from years of reading system-based cultivation novels back on Earth. + +The moment I spoke... + +The blinding, ever-present interface vanished. + +"That's all it took?" + +Sixteen years. + +Sixteen years of stumbling through life like a blind man. + +Sixteen years of being labeled a waste, mocked, and discarded. + +Sixteen years of failure—all because I didn't know two English words! + +"HAHAHAHAHAHAHA—!" + +After laughing at my situation, I chuckled at myself for a few seconds before finally settling down. + +Sigh! + +If not for regaining my memories, this suffering might have extended to life though that might have also been short-lived considering the situation I am in. + +However, currently I wasn't in the situation to condemn the System which has ruined my 16 years. + +This System which has been the source of suffering for the last 16 years is also my only hope of getting out of this damn situation. + +"System!" + +I called out and immediately the System Interface was back in full display. + +Forgetting about the resentment, I immediately went to explore what this System is all about and how it could help me out of this situation. + +"Let's see what this System is all about!" + +Bai Zihan's eyes narrowed as he scanned the System Interface. + +Firstly, it was the same System Interface that he had seen for the last 16 years with details on his status. + +************************* + +[ Host Info ] + +Host: Bai Zihan + +Age: 16 + +Cultivation Realm: Core Formation (Early) + +Constitution: None + +Martial Arts: None + +************************* + +His focus then zeroed in on a tab—[Store]—and alongside it, another labeled [Rewards]. + +Without hesitation, he clicked on the Store tab, and System Interface instantly changed to show dazzling treasures before him. + +Bai Zihan's eyes flickered with awe as he skimmed through the Store, his lips moving unconsciously as he read the names aloud. + +"Immortal Dragon Saber... Heaven-tier treasure, sharp enough to cleave space itself." + +"Heavenly Rebirth Pill... 7th-tier pill, rumored to defy death and restore one's prime." + + +"Ninefold Star Scripture... Void Dao Bone... Thunder Dragon King Bloodline... Even a constitution could be brought?" + +Bai Zihan looked through the countless treasures that he never even heard about but sounded super powerful. + +From the pills he took daily to powerful Bloodlines he had never heard of, there were all sorts of things he could potentially buy. + +With such powerful treasures that he can buy, he felt relieved and more confident about tackling the future threat. + +However, there was just a small problem and that was that to buy those treasures he needed points. + +Zihan clenched his fists, his voice tight with longing. + +"So many treasures... But without points, they're nothing but dreams." + +A spark lit in his eyes as he spoke firmly, his voice cutting through the silence. + +"System, what are points? How do I earn them?" + +Bai Zihan tried asking to see whether System would respond but as expected there was no response. + +"Let's try this in English!" + +"Ahem! System, what are points? How do I earn them?" + +Bai Zihan asked again, this time in English. + +The System responded with words on the System Screen. + +[ Heaven-Defying System ] + +Earn points by defying the very fabric of fate and surpassing your limits. + +Ways to Earn Points: + +Defying Fate: Twist common clichés and rewrite destiny.Achievements: Points for reaching cultivation milestones and rare accomplishments.Challenging the Strong: The greater the disparity, the higher the reward.Stealing Fortunes: Seize opportunities meant for Heaven's Chosen. + +Zihan's lips curled into a daring smirk. + +"So, to claim these treasures, I must gamble against fate itself... and win." + +Indeed, looking at my background, I was a third-rated villain that could die just by opening my mouth. + +To defy such, having Heaven Defying System is indeed appropriate. + +Next, his eyes moved to the [Rewards] section as he quickly changed the tab to [Rewards]. + +( Hope that there is something here like newbie gift or something which could help me! ) + +Instantly, the screen flashed, revealing numerous unclaimed rewards—glorious fruits of his cultivation milestones. + +[ Unclaimed Rewards Available ] + +Qi Refining Stage Achievement: [ 10x Cultivation Speed Card (3 Days) ]Foundation Establishment Stage Achievement: [ Martial Arts Enlightenment Card (1 hour) ]Core Formation Stage Achievement: [ Primordial Chaos Body Refinement Technique - First Part ]Defeated Bai Lei: 1000 points ... + +Bai Zihan's heart pounded as he scanned the [Unclaimed Rewards] list. His lips parted with excitement, his eyes blazing with anticipation. + +His voice trembled with excitement. + +"10x Cultivation Speed Card? That means I can cultivate ten times faster for three days! With this, Perhaps I could finally go from Early Core Formation to Mid Core Formation Stage!" + +His eyes sparkled as he continued. + +"And this Martial Arts Enlightenment Card... It should be something to do with Mastery of martial Arts. Perhaps I could gain Minor Mastery after using this?" + +He wasn't exactly sure how effective it would be but knew that it would have great effect, considering this is a reward from the System. + +Then there were many more unclaimed rewards for defeating different people and most of them gave him just Points. + +"How did I even defeat them? I don't think that I have even gotten into any official fight with any people?" + +After all, Bai Zihan was a coward and wouldn't fight where he could be injured. + +"Can this be that when I bullied them using my status? That is also considered as defeating by the System?" + +After looking at similarities in the list of people that were defeated and given him points, he came to a conclusion that there were all those he would normally bully with his status. + + +Ads by Pubfuture +Although they were certainly stronger than him in terms of power, they wouldn't dare go against him as he was direct Heir and also the son of Clan Leader. + +"Looks like I did benefit something from such an act!" + +Bai Zihan now found that although his third-rated villain act was sure to bring his doom, it has also unexpectedly brought in some rewards. + +With how much he bullied those people, the points given by the System should be quite substantial. + +Apart from this, there was the reward for breaking through to the Core Formation Stage and that was some kind of technique. + +"Primordial Chaos Body Refinement Technique...?" + +His brows furrowed. + +"I've never heard of a body refinement technique like this. Primordial Chaos... isn't that... the origin of everything?" + +Although he has never heard of such a technique, just looking at the name, one could tell that it wasn't ordinary and quite powerful. + +And most importantly, anything to do with Primordial or the beginning of time should be very powerful as those were the things that existed before the universe. + +Of course, there was the chance that the technique was just given some fancy name and wasn't that powerful. + +"System! What is the Primordial Chaos Body Refinement Technique?" \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/ch-3.md b/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/ch-3.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..495e5ae --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/ch-3.md @@ -0,0 +1,202 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 3 :Primordial Chaos Body Refinement Technique" +slug: "ch-3" +novel: "Turns Out, I'm In A Villain Clan!" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +The System responded immediately, lines of text forming on the interface: + +[Primordial Chaos Body Refinement Technique - First Part] + +Forge the body into a vessel of chaos—the source of creation and destruction. + +Upon reaching the First Stage – Chaos Seed Baptism, the user's body can freely break down and reconstruct itself, allowing it to absorb all forms of energy. + +Note: The pain of each refinement may shatter the mind. Failure means body collapse and certain death. + +Grade: Unspecified! (Incomplete!) + +Bai Zihan's eyes widened as he read the description. His heart pounded faster, and excitement flickered in his eyes. + +"Freely break down and reconstruct the body... absorb all forms of energy?" + +He muttered, his voice a mix of awe and exhilaration. + +Even the first part was beyond his imagination, not to mention the perks of being able to absorb all forms of energy. + +( Can I also absorb other people's attacks? ) + +After all, those attacks also contained Qi, so it wasn't unreasonable to do so. + + +Anyway, that needs to be tested after attaining the first stage of Primordial Chaos Body Refinement Technique which doesn't seem easy. + +"But... certain death if I fail?" + +Although failure could lead to death yet his excitement refused to die down. + +A cultivation technique that could defy all limitations—one that could turn his very body into a conduit for power. But the cost... + +"Failure means body collapse and death." + +It was a terrifying result for failure. + +However, thinking about his current situation, it didn't seem like he could escape death unless he became stronger. + +Bai Zihan's expression hardened. + +"If I'm to survive in this world, I can't afford to be weak. The Primordial Chaos Body Refinement Technique... it's risky, but the benefit..." + +Mastering this technique could potentially change his fate. + +Although the grade was unspecified due to the technique being just the first part, the description alone was enough to suggest that it was at least comparable to a Saint-Grade technique. + +Techniques were categorized as Yellow, Profound, Earth, Heaven, Saint, and beyond. + +Even Heaven-Grade techniques were extremely difficult to obtain. + +Despite being the strongest clan in the Desolate Heaven Empire, the Bai Clan possessed only three such techniques, none of them were for body refinement though. + +As for Saint-Grade techniques, they were practically nonexistent in the Desolate Heaven Empire—or at least, Bai Zihan wasn't aware of any powerhouse possessing them. + +Maybe those protagonist-like bastards were cultivating them, but he wouldn't know. + +In any case, this was certainly superior to the Earth-Grade Body Refinement technique Bai Zihan had been cultivating in the Bai Clan. + +The Bai Clan's refinement technique had made Bai Zihan's body incomparably stronger than normal people, allowing him to withstand sword cuts. + +However, it wasn't as powerful as the Primordial Chaos Body Refinement Technique. + +Additionally, the Primordial Chaos Body Refinement Technique allowed the body to absorb all forms of energy, which would greatly enhance his cultivation. + +Of course, he wasn't stupid enough to start practicing the technique blindly. + +He needed to research more to increase his chances of success and determine whether this was truly the best path for him. + +After all, his primary objective was survival. + +He wasn't just going to jump from the pot into the fire. + +Perhaps he wouldn't need to take this risk at all. + +Anyway, he could finally see some hope in his hopeless situation. + +"System, claim all the rewards!" + +Bai Zihan commanded. + +[Claiming Rewards...] [Qi Refining Achievement: 10x Cultivation Speed Card (3 Days)] [Foundation Establishment Achievement: Martial Arts Enlightenment Card (1 Hour)] [Core Formation Achievement: Primordial Chaos Body Refinement Technique (First Part)] [Defeated Bai Lei: +1000 Points] ... + +[ Total Points Earned: 27,270 ] + +A golden glow enveloped Zihan, knowledge and power flooding into his soul. + +His lips curled into a determined smirk. + +"Now... let's see how fate fares against me!" + +*** + +For the rest of the day, Bai Zihan organized his thoughts and decided on what to do going forward. + + +With the acquired points, there was a lot he could buy, but he wasn't going to make any hasty purchases. + +As for weapons and protective gear, being a direct heir of the Bai Clan meant that his current arsenal of artifacts was more than sufficient. + +Most of his artifacts, including weapons and armor, were already Earth-grade and could be considered overgeared. + +Of course, the System had far superior artifacts, but he wasn't foolish enough to waste precious points on them at this stage. + +Moreover, wielding higher-grade artifacts required a much larger pool of Qi. With his cultivation, he could properly only use Earth-Grade artifacts. + +Perhaps he could wield a Heaven-Grade artifact once or twice, but that was it. + +So, there wasn't much reason to purchase higher-grade weapons at his current cultivation level. + +He could reconsider once he broke through to the Nascent Soul Realm. + +He didn't buy any martial art either for the same reason. + +His clan's martial arts techniques were already Earth-Grade, and rather than purchasing higher-grade techniques, it was better to master what he had already been taught.𝑓𝑟ℯ𝘦𝓌𝘦𝘣𝑛𝑜𝓋𝑒𝓁.𝑐ℴ𝓂 + +Although he wasn't particularly interested in fighting techniques, there was one category he was deeply concerned about— + +Cultivation Techniques! + +Among all types of techniques—martial arts, body refinement, and movement arts—one reigned supreme in importance: + +Cultivation Techniques—the foundation of power. + +Unlike martial techniques, which dictated how one fought, or body refinement techniques, which tempered the flesh, cultivation techniques determined how one absorbed, refined, and utilized Qi. + +A good cultivation technique could mean the difference between a powerful expert and a forgotten nobody. + +It affected Qi quality, recovery speed, breakthrough probability, and even longevity. + +His current cultivation technique, the Bai Clan's Earth-Grade [Azure Dragon Breathing Method], was respectable. + +It provided him with a strong foundation, but it was far from enough. + +Even with an Earth-Grade technique, Zihan's cultivation speed was only average. But what truly worried him was something else— + +Potential Bottlenecks. + +Many cultivators hit an invisible wall at higher realms—Nascent Soul, Soul Formation, or Ascension—because their foundation was flawed. + +A low-grade cultivation technique often caused impurities in their Qi, making breakthroughs increasingly difficult and dangerous. + +"If I rely solely on my Bai Clan technique, my path to Nascent Soul or beyond will be a dead end." + +Bai Zihan muttered. + +Of course, that wouldn't be a big problem if he was truly talented, but he wasn't. + +With his current talent, the highest he could realistically achieve was the Nascent Soul Realm. + +While that was considered impressive, it wasn't nearly enough to survive in this villainous clan. + +Perhaps purchasing a powerful bloodline or constitution could help, but it was beyond his budget. + +Bai Zihan would need at least ten times more points to afford a bloodline strong enough to make a real difference. + +So, the more realistic option was to buy a high-level Heaven-Grade Cultivation Technique. + +He opened the System Store, his gaze flickering to the Cultivation Techniques section. + +Bai Zihan scrolled through the vast arsenal of cultivation techniques, his eyes sweeping over countless methods. + +Some drew from the stars, others from the sun, and a few even from the abyss itself. + +But in the end, his gaze settled on one. + + +Ads by Pubfuture +*********** + +[Myriad Breathing Technique: Heaven-Grade] + +Description: A cultivation technique that refines the essence of the world, allowing the user to absorb and utilize Qi. Absorption Efficiency: 200% increased Qi absorption. + +*********** + +Bai Zihan's fists clenched in excitement. + +Compared to his current technique, [Azure Dragon Breathing Method], this new method was on a completely different level. + +It offered at least twice the Qi absorption efficiency. + +That meant his cultivation speed could potentially double—provided there was sufficient Qi to absorb. + +But with all the resources available to him from the Bai Clan, that wouldn't be a problem. + +Bai Zihan had stockpiled a large number of pills, gifted to him by both the clan and his mother. + +He had been lazy before, but now he understood— + +If he continued down that path, he would die. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/ch-4.md b/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/ch-4.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..7670f75 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/ch-4.md @@ -0,0 +1,154 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 4 : Myriad Breathing Technique" +slug: "ch-4" +novel: "Turns Out, I'm In A Villain Clan!" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +After much contemplation, he purchased the Myriad Breathing Technique, which cost an astonishing 15,000 points. + +Of course, considering this was better than the Azure Dragon Breathing Method, which was already considered one of the best in the Desolate Heaven Empire, it was justifiable. + +As soon as Bai Zihan confirmed his purchase, the System interface flickered.𝐟𝐫𝕖𝗲𝘄𝚎𝗯𝕟𝐨𝕧𝐞𝚕.𝕔𝕠𝐦 + +[Purchase Successful!] + +[Would you like to learn the Myriad Breathing Technique now?] + +A prompt appeared before his eyes, the glowing text hovering in his vision. + +"Yes!" + +[Learning Myriad Breathing Technique...] + +In an instant, a golden glow enveloped Bai Zihan's body. + +A flood of information poured into his mind like a tidal wave, each strand of knowledge integrating seamlessly with his consciousness. + +He felt his very understanding of cultivation shifting, expanding beyond what he had known before. + +The Myriad Breathing Technique wasn't just a superior technique—it was an entirely different way of cultivation. + + +Unlike the Azure Dragon Breathing Method, which focused on channeling Qi in a structured, disciplined manner, the Myriad Breathing Technique was like breathing in the essence of the world itself. + +It didn't just absorb Qi; it refined and transformed it into something purer, more potent. + +"So that's how!" + +Bai Zihan immediately understood how to cultivate using Myriad Breathing Technique and there was no need to waste time learning it thanks to the System. + +Immediately, he began to test this new cultivation technique, and indeed, the speed at which his body absorbed Qi was faster than before. + +Although he couldn't say it was 2 times as the Qi in his room wasn't that high and was immediately absorbed by him. + +"This is incredible!" + +Moreover, even without actively cultivating, he could feel the Qi naturally gathering around him, seeping into his body at a slow pace. + +With this, his path to breaking through to higher realms had become much smoother. + +Although that still didn't change his situation, and he was still too weak to compete with those protagonist bastards, this was a good starting point. + +Bai Zihan exhaled slowly, a faint mist of Qi escaping his lips. + +He had taken his first step toward changing his destiny. + +Now, his next objective was to utilize the 10x Cultivation Speed card he had received as a reward and try to break through to the next level. + +With his new cultivation technique and the 10x Cultivation Speed card, he was confident that he could advance at least one realm. + +Without hesitation, he pulled out the 10x Cultivation Speed card and used it. + +[10x Cultivation Speed (Active) – 72 Hours Remaining] + +The world around him seemed to hum with energy as the surrounding Qi thickened tenfold. It felt like he had stepped into a spiritual spring. + +"Additionally, let's take these pills!" + +Bai Zihan said as he took out the Golden Core Condensation Pill from his storage ring. + +With so many resources together, he refused to believe that he couldn't break through. + +Without hesitation, Bai Zihan entered a cultivation trance, cycling his Qi through the Myriad Breathing Technique. + +The surrounding energy surged around him, flooding into his body like a raging river. + +His dantian swelled with power as he guided the refined Qi through his meridians. + + +The golden glow of the Myriad Breathing Technique mixed with the dense Qi from the 10x Cultivation Speed card and the Golden Core Condensation Pill. + +His entire body resonated with power, and he felt a breakthrough brewing within him. + +Hours passed like fleeting moments, and suddenly— + +BOOM! + +A shockwave of Qi rippled outward from Bai Zihan's body. + +His cultivation base surged as he reached the Core Formation Mid-Level from the Early Core Formation Stage. + +He exhaled sharply, his eyes snapping open, his gaze bright with newfound power. + +"I've already broken through in just 10 hours?!" + +Bai Zihan was momentarily stunned. + +He hadn't expected the combination of the Myriad Breathing Technique, the 10x Cultivation Speed card, and the Golden Core Condensation Pill to be so effective. + +He clenched his fists, feeling the newfound strength coursing through him. + +Although one of the reasons for such a fast breakthrough must be that he was already near a breakthrough, he had never advanced so easily before. + +(So this is what geniuses must feel like.) + +He had never heard about his sister struggling to break through. For her, success in breaking through was always guaranteed, unlike him who failed countless times. + +"This is only the beginning!" + +Without wasting a second, Bai Zihan re-entered his cultivation trance, pushing to make the most of the remaining hours. + +The Qi around him thickened further as he focused on refining the gathered Qi, consolidating his newfound cultivation base, and attempting to make further progress. + +Time blurred as Bai Zihan cycled his Qi, tempering his meridians and purifying his dantian. + +The Myriad Breathing Technique worked tirelessly, elevating the potency of the Qi within him. + +Another 24 hours passed, and Bai Zihan's aura surged once more. + +Though he hadn't broken into the next major realm, he had pushed himself to the very peak of Core Formation Mid-Level, only a step away from Top-level. + +Sweat glistened on his forehead, but his expression was one of satisfaction and determination. + +"The remaining time will be spent consolidating my strength. I can't afford to damage my foundation!" + + +Ads by Pubfuture +Perhaps if he truly pushed himself, he could have broken through another minor realm, but that wasn't good for his foundation and could impact his future cultivation. + +So, rather than pushing forward, he decided to step back and consolidate his current cultivation. + +He continued cultivating for the remaining hours, ensuring that his foundation was solid and that there were no flaws. + +As the final minutes of the 10x Cultivation Speed card ticked away, Bai Zihan opened his eyes, a confident gleam shining within them. + +Phew! + +This time, cultivation almost felt like a breeze compared to before. + +Whether it was because of the Myriad Breathing Technique or the 10x Cultivation Speed card, he felt that those three days had passed by very quickly but meaningfully. + +In the past, even if he had worked for a month, he might not have achieved what he did in these three days. + +Also, previously he could cultivate for a full day without any gain due to his poor talent. + +But now, he feels his hard work is very rewarding, and he actually wants to continue to do so as well. + +He rose to his feet, the air around him crackling with suppressed power. + +"Shall I take a bath?" \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/ch-5.md b/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/ch-5.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..7cb1834 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/ch-5.md @@ -0,0 +1,151 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 5 : Luo Qing" +slug: "ch-5" +novel: "Turns Out, I'm In A Villain Clan!" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +"Shall I take a bath?" + +He muttered to himself, glancing down at his body. + +After three days of intense cultivation, impurities had naturally been expelled from his body, forming a thin layer of filth on his skin. + +Though it wasn't as dramatic as when entering the Qi Refining Stage, the difference was clear—his pores were unclogged, his skin had an almost ethereal glow, and his meridians felt utterly refreshed. + +This was due to the Myriad Breathing Technique, which allowed only the purest Qi while immediately expelling any impurities. + +Bai Zihan dusted off his robes, feeling the lingering energy from his cultivation. + +The faint impurities clinging to his skin made him uncomfortable, and he had no intention of remaining in this state for long. + +He took a deep breath, his gaze shifting toward the entrance of his room. + +With a calm yet commanding voice, he called out, "Luo Qing, come in!" + +A moment of silence passed before hurried footsteps approached. + +The door creaked open, and a petite young maid stepped inside, her head lowered and hands slightly trembling. + +Luo Qing was Bai Zihan's personal servant, assigned to him since childhood. + + +In the past, she had been subjected to his unpredictable moods and cruel temperament. + +He had never raised a hand against her, but his sharp tongue and cold indifference had been enough to instill deep-seated fear in her. + +Additionally, Bai Zihan hadn't even spared his own cousin when he was displeased, so how could she, a mere maid, not fear him? + +Her voice was hesitant. + +"Y-Young Master, you called for me?" + +Bai Zihan glanced at her trembling form and let out a sigh. + +It seemed his past actions had left quite an impression on those around him. + +Well, he didn't care much about it, especially knowing that his life was hanging by a thread. + +"Prepare a bath for me!" + +Bai Zihan ordered. + +Luo Qing's body flinched slightly at the command, but she immediately bowed. + +"Yes, Young Master! R-Right away!" + +She hurriedly turned and left, moving with such urgency that it almost seemed as though she feared lingering in his presence for even a second longer. + +Bai Zihan shook his head slightly but didn't dwell on it. + +He sat down, allowing himself a brief moment of rest before the bath was ready. + +As Luo Qing rushed to prepare the bath, she couldn't help but notice something felt... off. + +Her Young Master had always spoken with authority, but this time, his voice lacked the usual coldness or irritation. It was firm, commanding—but not cruel. + +She shook her head as she worked. + +(Perhaps I was just imagining things!) + +Anyway, she didn't want to waste time on such meaningless thoughts. + +If she made the Young Master wait too long, he could become irritable. + +Once the bath was ready, she returned to inform him, keeping her head bowed as always. + + +"Young Master, your bath is ready." + +Bai Zihan walked past her without a word, heading toward the bath chamber. + +Before leaving, he looked at her face carefully. + +This was because it was the first time Bai Zihan had truly seen this maid's face who had served him for many years—previously, her appearance had been blocked by the System Interface. + +(She is quite pretty!) + +Luo Qing was a delicate young woman, barely in her late teens, with a slender yet graceful frame. + +Her long, jet-black hair was neatly tied into a simple braid, falling over her shoulder in a way that accentuated her smooth, porcelain-like skin. + +Her features were soft and refined—gentle, almond-shaped eyes of deep, misty brown framed by naturally long lashes, a small, slightly upturned nose, and full lips with a faint rosy hue. + +Despite her modest status as a servant, she carried an understated elegance that was hard to ignore. + +Even the plain, light-blue maid's robes she wore did little to hide the natural grace in her movements. + +However, the slight tremble in her stance, the way she kept her gaze lowered, and the subtle way she bit the inside of her lip revealed the fear she still harbored toward him. + +(If this were Earth, she would definitely qualify to become a top idol!) + +Bai Zihan thought. + +He wasn't sure about the beauty standards of this world and didn't know whether his maid was special or if such appearances were common. + +Looking at Luo Qing, his maid, he thought that perhaps due to cultivation, this world was simply filled with beautiful people. + +Whichever the case, he needed more time to understand. + +After all, in his memory, everyone's face had always been blurred by the System Interface. + +Luo Qing stood motionless for a moment, her hands unconsciously tightening around the fabric of her sleeves. + +She had served him for years, yet today was the first time she felt something was different—especially when he looked at her before heading to his bath. + +She couldn't quite put it into words, but... there was something about Bai Zihan that had changed. + +His presence, the way he carried himself, even the way his eyes briefly passed over her—there was no disdain, no irritation, and, more importantly, he looked directly into her eyes. + +(This is the first time the Young Master has looked into my eyes!) + + +Ads by Pubfuture +Normally, he would look irritated whenever she served him, his gaze lowered toward her legs or body. + +She knew it wasn't because he was lecherous or after her body. With his status, what women would he not get? + +Rather, he seemed to have a problem distinguishing people through their face and tried to identify them through their other body parts. + +She had also heard from another servant that Bai Zihan was rumored to have some kind of vision problem, although it was just a rumor and had never been confirmed. + +But having served him for years, she knew it was at least somewhat true. + +Although she wasn't sure what the problem was, she knew that he had difficulty identifying people's faces and often mistook others, even when they looked nothing alike. + +Perhaps that was why Bai Zihan had made a habit of identifying people through other features, and his gaze was usually lowered. + +This is also why Luo Qing had specifically worn the same kind of dress forever to make identifying her easy for Bai ZIhan. + +But that didn't seem to be the case today. + +The Young Master was looking directly at her face, and for a moment, he almost seemed fascinated. + +However, she quickly shook her head, dismissing the thought as mere imagination. + +"There's no way someone like me, a mere servant, could possibly catch the Young Master's interest." + diff --git a/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/ch-6.md b/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/ch-6.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..0c4b243 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/ch-6.md @@ -0,0 +1,189 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 6 : Bai Xueqing" +slug: "ch-6" +novel: "Turns Out, I'm In A Villain Clan!" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +Bai Zihan undressed and stepped in, allowing the warm, soothing water to wash away the impurities. + +"Ahh..." + +He let out a satisfied sigh as he leaned back, submerging himself deeper into the pool. + +The tension in his muscles melted away, and he could feel his body absorbing the residual spiritual energy within the water, further refining his meridians. + +For the first time in a long while, Bai Zihan allowed himself to relax. + +After about thirty minutes, he was done with his bath and ready to leave. + +Bai Zihan stood up, water dripping down his body, and grabbed a nearby towel. + +He dried himself off with practiced efficiency before slipping into the fresh robes that Luo Qing had left for him. + +The fabric was smooth and comfortable, a deep shade of black embroidered with faint silver linings. + +Once dressed, he walked toward the bronze mirror mounted on the side of the bath chamber. + +It would be the first time he saw his own reflection. + +He stepped in front of it—and froze. + + +A face stared back—flawless skin, sharp eyes, and an expression dripping with arrogance. + +A face designed for one purpose: to be obliterated by the protagonist before the story even got going. + +Handsome, sure. But with a sharp, villainous edge that screamed 'young master cannon fodder.' + +He had the look—the type of sharp, wicked handsomeness that screamed 'disposable stepping stone.' + +His black hair was slightly damp, clinging to his forehead in strands, making his appearance even more striking with his red eyes. + +His eyes narrowed as he leaned closer. + +(Seriously? The world gave me this face?) + +It was as if the world had taken extra care in sculpting the perfect Young Master You Must Defeat appearance. + +Bai Zihan let out a low, bitter chuckle. + +Of course! + +Of course, he would look like this. + +It all made sense. + +He didn't just have the name of a doomed antagonist—he even had the face to match. + +His fingers brushed against his jawline as he studied himself further. + +He sighed, stepping back from the mirror. + +(Well, at least I'm good-looking!) + +Still, knowing how he appeared to others helped put a lot of things into perspective. + +And if this world was truly following the script of a cultivation novel... + +Then he needed to change his role fast. + +Immediately after, he went out and called for Luo Qing. + +"Luo Qing, are you there?" + +He wanted to ask Luo Qing to prepare lunch for him since it had been many days since he last ate. + +Normally, he didn't care much about filling his belly, as a cultivator could go weeks without eating, and with pills, there was no need to eat at all. + +But how could he so easily forget his Earthly habits? + +One of the few things in life he had truly enjoyed in his past life was food. + +Rather than eating just to live, he also lived to eat. + +He wasn't particularly rich in his past life and had only eaten normal meals, but here, it was a different story—he could have anything he wanted, especially when it came to food. + +"Luo Qing!" + +Bai Zihan called again. + +It was strange that she didn't immediately appear. As far as he could remember, Luo Qing rarely made such mistakes. + +Just as he was wondering what had happened, Luo Qing finally appeared. + + +!!! + +But what surprised him wasn't her appearance—it was who she had brought along. + +"Bai Zihan, so you were here!" + +A commanding and arrogant tone. + +There was only one person in the entire Desolate Heaven Empire who could speak to Bai Zihan like that—his only sister, Bai Xueqing. + +The first true genius of the Bai Clan, the pride of the younger generation, and one of the most dazzling figures in the entire Desolate Heaven Empire. + +This is also the first time Bai Zihan has properly seen her face. + +Long, flowing silver hair cascaded down her back like threads of moonlight, contrasting sharply against her dark, elegant robes embroidered with frost-like patterns. + +Her icy-blue eyes were as piercing as a frozen lake in winter—calm yet unforgiving, holding a sharpness that seemed to see through everything. + +Her physique was slender yet powerful, a testament to her rigorous training. + +Unlike the delicate beauty of Luo Qing, Bai Xueqing carried herself with the refined grace of a martial goddess—unshakable, confident, and completely untouchable. + +She was someone who stood at the peak, admired by countless people in the empire. + +And right now, she was staring directly at Bai Zihan with a mixture of impatience and mild annoyance. + +It was only natural. + +Because in the eyes of the Bai Clan, Bai Xueqing was a dragon destined for greatness. + +And Bai Zihan? + +He had always been the disgraceful younger brother, the one who could only hide in the shadows of her brilliance. + +Bai Xueqing's brows furrowed slightly as she folded her arms. + +She had expected to find him sulking, flinching, or trying to weasel his way out of whatever lecture she was about to give. + +But instead, he just stood there, calm and composed. + +Her eyes narrowed. + +"Bai Zihan, what are you doing?" + +She asked, her voice carrying its usual authority. + +Bai Zihan blinked. + +(What kind of dumb question is that?) + +He crossed his arms and replied casually, "I was taking a bath. What does it look like?" + +Silence! + +Luo Qing's eyes widened in shock. + +Even Bai Xueqing's expression stiffened for a brief moment, as if she hadn't expected such a direct response. + +Normally, Bai Zihan wouldn't even dare to meet her gaze, let alone speak to her so nonchalantly.𝗳𝚛𝗲𝕖𝕨𝕖𝗯𝚗𝚘𝕧𝕖𝗹.𝗰𝗼𝕞 + +She had been so used to seeing him act meek and fearful in her presence that this new attitude... + +It was almost unnerving. + + +Ads by Pubfuture +Luo Qing, who had been standing quietly behind Bai Xueqing, looked between the two siblings with a stunned expression. + +(This... isn't normal. Young Master Bai Zihan never talks back to Lady Xueqing like that!) + +Even in the past, Bai Zihan had always been arrogant toward those beneath him, but when it came to his sister, he was completely different. + +He had never once shown defiance toward her. + +Yet now—he had spoken with confidence, without a trace of hesitation or fear. + +Bai Xueqing's sharp gaze studied him carefully. + +There was something different about him. + +For as long as she had known Bai Zihan, his eyes had always been filled with either frustration, self-loathing, or false bravado. + +But now, there was something else. + +Something new. + +He looked straight at her. + +No avoidance! No cowering! + diff --git a/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/ch-7.md b/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/ch-7.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..ec80bdf --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/ch-7.md @@ -0,0 +1,188 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 7 : Heaven Sword Disciples" +slug: "ch-7" +novel: "Turns Out, I'm In A Villain Clan!" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +Bai Xueqing observed Bai Zihan for a while before opening her mouth again. + +Although it was indeed surprising that he dared to speak to her in that way, she thought it was all a ploy to distract her. + +"Bai Zihan, do you know what you did?" + +Bai Xueqing asked. + +"What I did?" + +Bai Zihan repeated, frowning as he tried to figure out why Bai Xueqing was asking that and why she looked a bit angry. + +(Did I do something?) + +After all, if he had to think about all the things he had done that could have made her angry, the list was endless. + +Whether it was beating up some unfortunate soul or going against some elders, disturbing others during cultivation, and so on—the list went on and on. + +The only saving grace was that Bai Zihan hadn't killed anyone. + +Otherwise, rather than being a cultivator, he would have easily become a demonic cultivator. + +Anyway, Bai Zihan's questioning made Bai Xueqing irritated, and she couldn't help but yell. + + +"Bai Zihan, you've got quite the courage! Why did you tease the senior sisters from my sect and even dare to fight against my seniors? Do you think you can get away with that?" + +Bai Xueqing said angrily. + +(Oh! It's about that!) + +Bai Zihan immediately realized what Bai Xueqing was referring to. + +After breaking her engagement, she returned to the Bai Clan, accompanied by both the elders and disciples of the Bai Clan and the Heaven Sword Sect. + +The elders of the Heaven Sword Sect had already left, but the disciples had stayed, intending to return to the sect with Bai Xueqing. + +Since they were disciples of the Heaven Sword Sect and had helped Bai Xueqing, they were treated quite well—no one dared to mistreat them. + +Well, almost no one. + +Who told them to cross paths with Bai Zihan? + +Bai Zihan was well aware that some disciples of the Heaven Sword Sect were staying at the Bai Clan. + +He truly despises those from the Heaven Sword Sect. + +Because he was not very talented and the Heaven Sword Sect only recruited geniuses, he had always felt a sense of discrimination. + +He hated them for that. + +Hearing the Bai Clan's servants praise them, saying how gentlemanly they were, only irritated him further. + +So, he did what he always did. + +Show them who the real boss was. + +Bai Zihan smirked, recalling the events from earlier. + +It all started when he saw the disciples of the Heaven Sword Sect strolling through the Bai Clan estate, acting all high and mighty. + +The male disciples strutted around like peacocks, while the female disciples carried an air of aloof superiority. + +The sight of them annoyed him to no end, especially since the Bai Clan servants couldn't stop fawning over them. + +"Master Shen is so elegant. Truly a disciple of the Heaven Sword Sect." + +"Lady Yun is so graceful. Her swordsmanship must be incredible." + +"The disciples of the Heaven Sword Sect are truly extraordinary." + +... + +Bai Zihan gritted his teeth. + +(Extraordinary, my ass!) + +He had no particular grudge against them individually, but he couldn't stand the way people praised them just because they were from a so-called 'prestigious sect.' + +He wasn't stupid—he knew he was far from being a genius, but that didn't mean these arrogant disciples deserved all the attention. + +So, naturally, he had to do something about it. + +So when Bai Zihan saw two of the senior sisters of the Heaven Sword Sect walking near the gardens, chatting amongst themselves, he knew that his chance had come. + +He recognized them—Senior Sisters of his sister, Yun, and Fei, both well-known beauties of the Heaven Sword Sect. + + +With a roguish grin, Bai Zihan stepped in front of them, blocking their path. + +"Ah, two beauties—what a pleasant surprise! Are you lost?" + +Bai Zihan said. Of course, he didn't actually care whether they were beauties or not, as he couldn't really see their faces. + +His sudden appearance startled the two senior sisters. + +"Don't worry, I, Bai Zihan, am more than happy to escort you around." + +His voice was filled with mock sincerity. + +The two women frowned, clearly unimpressed. + +More importantly, knowing exactly who he was, their expressions held a hint of disdain. + +After all, there was no way they didn't know about Bai Xueqing's infamous brother. + +"We don't require your assistance," Yun Qingmei said coldly. + +"Please step aside!" + +But Bai Zihan wasn't going to let them off so easily. + +"Oh? But isn't it dangerous to wander around alone? Who knows what kind of scoundrels you might run into?" + +He chuckled, deliberately making his tone sound ambiguous. + +Fei Ling narrowed her eyes. + +"Are you implying something, Young Master Bai?" + +"Of course not! I'm merely concerned for our guests." + +Bai Zihan smirked. + +"After all, it's quite rare to see such... dignified disciples of the Heaven Sword Sect gracing us with their presence. If I didn't know better, I'd think the sect sent their beauties to seduce our Bai Clan." + +Yun Qingmei's expression darkened. + +"You—! Watch your mouth!" + +Fei Ling's face also turned cold. + +"We are not here for idle chatter. If you continue to speak nonsense, don't blame us for being rude." + +Bai Zihan pretended to look hurt. + +"Ah, you wound me! I was just appreciating your presence, yet you treat me so coldly? Truly, the Heaven Sword Sect's reputation for being arrogant is well-earned." + +The two women's patience had reached its limit. It was one thing to mock them and another to insult their sect. + +But against Bai Zihan, in the Bai Clan, they were truly powerless. + +They couldn't harm him—otherwise, there was no telling how the Bai Clan would retaliate. + +Just when Fei and Yun seemed to have no solution to this problem, a voice interrupted them. + +"What's happening here?" + +Bai Zihan turned to see a group of male disciples from the Heaven Sword Sect approaching. + +At the front was none other than Shen Liang, one of the stronger core disciples. + + +Ads by Pubfuture +Shen Liang's eyes barely concealed his irritation. + +"Are you harassing my junior sisters?" + +Shen Liang questioned. + +"Harassing?" + +Bai Zihan raised an eyebrow. + +"What a harsh word! I was merely having a friendly conversation. Surely, the mighty Heaven Sword Sect doesn't forbid their disciples from talking to people?" + +"Enough nonsense!" + +Shen Liang's expression darkened. + +"Junior Sisters, who is he? And did he harass you?" + +The atmosphere turned tense in an instant. + +The disciples behind Shen Liang were already gripping their swords, and the Bai Clan guards nearby were also looking uneasy. + +If a fight broke out here, it wouldn't just be a personal grudge—it could escalate into a conflict between the Bai Clan and the Heaven Sword Sect. diff --git a/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/ch-8.md b/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/ch-8.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..edcf0e1 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/ch-8.md @@ -0,0 +1,204 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 8 : The Arrogance of Bai Zihan" +slug: "ch-8" +novel: "Turns Out, I'm In A Villain Clan!" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +Other servants were also watching the conflict from afar. + +"Young Master Bai is making trouble again!" + +"This time, it's with the esteemed guests of the Heaven Sword Sect." + +"Should we inform Lady Bai Xueqing? Otherwise, this could escalate into a huge problem." + +"Don't! Do you not love your life? If young master Bai Zihan finds out, you can say goodbye to your life!" + +... + +In the face of Bai Zihan's antics, the servants and onlookers were powerless to do anything. + +They didn't have the courage to call for help or stop the conflict, knowing that doing so would mean going against Bai Zihan—and no one wanted that. + +Yun Qingmei and Fei Ling exchanged glances. + +They might have let it slide if it were just a personal insult, but Bai Zihan had crossed the line by insulting their sect. + +Fei Ling finally spoke, her tone cold. + +"Senior Brother Shen, this is Bai Zihan—Bai Xueqing's younger brother. He has been openly insulting both us and the Heaven Sword Sect." + + +Shen Liang's expression shifted slightly from anger to reluctant understanding. + +He had heard of Bai Zihan—the infamous troublemaker of the Bai Clan, known for his lack of talent yet abundance of arrogance. + +Realizing who stood before him, he took a deep breath and suppressed his fury. + +He looked Bai Zihan up and down with a condescending gaze before speaking. + +"So, you're Bai Xueqing's younger brother?" + +He continued. + +"In consideration of my relationship with Junior Sister Xueqing, I'll let you off this time. However, I suggest you stop harassing female disciples of our Heaven Sword Sect." + +His tone carried an air of superiority, as if he were showing mercy to a mere child. + +Moreover, there was an implicit threat in his words. + +Bai Zihan might not be talented in cultivation, but he wasn't stupid—he understood the underlying meaning. + +Additionally, being threatened in his own territory? How could Bai Zihan let that slide? + +"Oh? So, you're one of those disciples, huh?" + +Bai Zihan chuckled, his tone dripping with mockery. + +"What do you mean?" + +Shen Liang frowned, displeased that someone he considered a 'waste' dared to mock him. + +"Chasing after my sister like a licking dog! Haha..." + +Bai Zihan burst into laughter after throwing his insult. + +Shen Liang's expression darkened instantly. + +Bai Zihan continued, acting as if he had just realized something. + +"Actually, now that I think about it... this is a perfect opportunity for you, isn't it? My dear sister just broke off her engagement. A disciple like you must be thrilled at the chance to take advantage of the situation." + +Shen Liang's jaw clenched. + +"Mind your words, Bai Zihan!" + +His voice carried unmistakable anger—like a child caught red-handed. + +"Why?" + +Bai Zihan spread his arms, feigning innocence. + +"I'm just stating the obvious. Maybe... maybe you even had a hand in persuading my sister to break her engagement and go against our ancestor's promise? That would explain a lot, wouldn't it?" + +Although he knew it was probably untrue, he said it anyway to further provoke Shen Liang. + +"Haha... But do you truly think you have a chance? Who are you to even dream of being with my sister?" + +Bai Zihan added, wanting to humiliate Shen Liang further. + +Elsewhere, who would dare to mock and underestimate Shen Liang? + +He might not be as talented as Bai Xueqing, but he was still a top talent—respected by many and admired by his fellow disciples. + +If any male disciple in the Heaven Sword Sect was considered worthy of Bai Xueqing, Shen Liang was one of them. + +Yet here he was, being ridiculed by a so-called waste. + +Shen Liang's expression twisted in pure fury. + +His aura surged violently, but he still had enough rationality to restrain himself. + + +He knew that if he attacked Bai Zihan here, in the Bai Clan's territory, the consequences would be severe. + +Moreover, even though his relationship with Bai Xueqing wasn't particularly close, attacking her younger brother would definitely leave a bad impression on her. + +Instead, he took a deep breath and sneered. + +"Hmph! A dog who only dares to bark behind the safety of his family. No wonder Bai Xueqing never mentions you—you're just a disgrace to the Bai Clan!" + +The moment those words left Shen Liang's mouth, Bai Zihan's expression shifted slightly. + +Then— + +SLAP! + +The slap was so fast and sudden that Shen Liang didn't even register it before his face snapped to the side. + +A deep red mark instantly formed on his cheek. + +Silence! + +Everyone in the courtyard—Bai Clan servants, Heaven Sword Sect disciples, and other onlookers—froze in utter shock. + +Bai Zihan grinned. + +"You were saying?" + +Shen Liang's entire body tensed as his fury reached its peak. + +"YOU—!" + +Without thinking, his hand shot to his sword, ready to strike. + +But just as he was about to unsheath his blade— + +BOOM! + +A powerful force slammed into the ground between them, shaking the earth. + +A towering figure stepped forward—Bai Zihan's personal guard. + +His presence alone was like an immovable mountain. + +His sharp gaze bore into Shen Liang, and his voice was calm but carried a chilling weight. + +"Please restrain yourself! Otherwise, I will be forced to take action." + +Shen Liang's fingers twitched on his sword hilt. + +He was livid. + +Every fiber of his being wanted to strike, to wipe that smug grin off Bai Zihan's face. + +But the rational part of his mind screamed at him—he was still in the Bai Clan. + +If he made a move now, he wouldn't just be fighting Bai Zihan but the entire Bai Clan itself. + +He had no choice. + +With every ounce of restraint he had, he exhaled sharply and released his grip on his sword.𝒇𝓻𝓮𝓮𝙬𝙚𝒃𝒏𝓸𝙫𝒆𝙡.𝓬𝓸𝒎 + +Bai Zihan laughed, shaking his head. + +"See? This is the problem with you Heaven Sword Sect types. Always barking, always acting superior... but you can't do anything in the end." + +He smirked. + +"You're nothing more than a licking dog. And I hope you remember that—especially while you're in my territory. Haha..." + +The Bai Clan servants shook their heads in pity. + +Even the esteemed geniuses of the Heaven Sword Sect had to suffer when dealing with their young master. + + +Ads by Pubfuture +Shen Liang and the other disciples trembled with fury, but they were helpless. + +They were merely at the Golden Core Stage, while Bai Zihan's personal bodyguard was at least in the Nascent Soul Realm. + +And even if they somehow managed to defeat Bai Zihan's bodyguard, there were many other guards who would intervene before they could even lay a finger on Bai Zihan. + +They stood no chance. + +This was a complete humiliation for Shen Liang and the Heaven Sword Sect disciples. + +Bai Zihan stretched lazily. + +"Well, that was fun! Shen Liang, make sure to ice that cheek—you wouldn't want people to think Heaven Sword Sect disciples go around looking like they lost a fight to a mosquito." + +With that, he turned and walked away, hands behind his head, as if this entire situation had been nothing more than an amusing little game. + +The crowd parted for him. + +Behind him, Shen Liang stood frozen in place, his fists trembling in silent rage. + +"This isn't over," Shen Liang muttered. + +"Not by a long shot!" \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/ch-9.md b/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/ch-9.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..116a84f --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/ch-9.md @@ -0,0 +1,230 @@ +--- +title: "Chapter 9 : Twisting Truths and Lies" +slug: "ch-9" +novel: "Turns Out, I'm In A Villain Clan!" +number: 1 +views: 2850000 +likes: 198000 +wordCount: 3600 +createdAt: "2020-01-17" +--- + +(Oh! Those disciples of the Heaven Sword Sect must have complained to Bai Xueqing!) + +Bai Zihan immediately came to a conclusion. + +Indeed, in this vast Bai Clan Territory, they had no one but Bai Xueqing to turn to for the injustice they faced. + +"You mean to say that I did something to the disciples of the Heaven Sword Sect?" + +Bai Zihan asked casually. + +"Yes, and I want you to apologize to them!" + +Bai Xueqing said, irritation clear in her voice. + +"Did you see it?" + +Bai Zihan asked, surprising both Luo Qing and Bai Xueqing. + +At any other time, he would have obeyed Bai Xueqing without question, no matter the circumstance. + +Bai Xueqing stared at him, clearly taken aback by his sudden change in demeanor. + +Normally, he would act arrogantly, laugh it off, or try to weasel his way out of responsibility. But now, he was directly questioning her. + + +Something was different. + +Her brows furrowed slightly. + +"What do you mean, 'Did I see it'?" + +Bai Zihan leaned back, his posture completely relaxed. + +"It's simple. If you didn't see me harass your senior sisters or start a fight, then how can you be sure I'm at fault?" + +Bai Zihan knew he was indeed at fault, but he had no intention of admitting it. + +Unless Bai Xueqing had absolute proof, he was confident she wouldn't be able to do anything to him. + +He also had no intention of apologizing. + +His arrogance was ingrained in him, and not even the threat of punishment could change that. + +Besides, he was certain that Shen Liang and the others would one day get their just desserts—especially Shen Liang, who was clearly after Bai Xueqing by Bai Xueqing's ex-fiancee. + +He was clearly a minor villain! + +Essentially, this meant that avoiding conflict with Shen Liang wasn't necessary since he was just a minor villain himself. + +In fact, if he bullies Shen Liang, he might earn the protagonist's favor. + +Even if that wasn't the case, he simply disliked Shen Liang and would never apologize to him. + +"Are you trying to say that my seniors are lying?" + +Bai Xueqing narrowed her eyes. + +Bai Zihan chuckled. + +"Perhaps. Who knows?" + +"Hmph! Why would they lie? This is clearly you making trouble, and yet you dare to lie to me!" + +Bai Xueqing's anger flared. + +She knew Bai Zihan's character well, and between him and her fellow disciples, she would always trust the latter. + +Bai Zihan smirked. + +"How can you trust them over me without any evidence? Words are cheap. But if we really want to figure out what happened, why don't we ask everyone who was there?" + +Bai Xueqing's expression darkened slightly. + +She was certain Bai Zihan was at fault, but without solid proof, she couldn't outright accuse him. + +Crossing her arms, she said, "Fine! Since you're so confident, let's settle this properly." + +Without wasting time, Bai Xueqing immediately ordered for all the Bai Clan servants and guards who had witnessed the event to be brought forward. + +Whispers filled the air as more and more people arrived, creating silent pressure over the courtyard. + +Then Bai Xueqing called for the disciples of the Heaven Sword Sect who had been present that day. + +The courtyard filled up quickly as the disciples arrived, their expressions still holding lingering resentment. + +Among them were Shen Liang, Yun Qingmei, and Fei Ling. + +They stood at the front, their postures stiff, but there was a flicker of satisfaction in Shen Liang's eyes—he had been waiting for Bai Xueqing to handle this matter. + +He had been humiliated that day, but now, he was going to take his revenge. + +He wouldn't forgive Bai Zihan until he groveled and apologized properly. + +Shen Liang stepped forward, bowing respectfully toward Bai Xueqing. + +"Junior Sister, I appreciate that you are taking this seriously." + +His tone was measured, but there was a hidden sense of vindication. + +Bai Xueqing nodded slightly before turning to the Heaven Sword Sect disciples. + +"Tell me exactly what happened." + +Yun Qingmei spoke first, her voice sharp with grievance. + +"It started when Bai Zihan appeared in front of us and blocked our path. He made inappropriate remarks and implied that we were seducing members of the Bai Clan. When we tried to walk away, he further insulted our sect." + +Fei Ling nodded. + + +"That's right! Then Senior Brother Shen arrived to defuse the situation, but Bai Zihan continued to insult him, even slapping him." + +Shen Liang frowned, his expression calm but his tone carrying hidden anger. + +"I endured his provocations for the sake of maintaining peace, but he continued to insult both me, my junior sisters, and the Heaven Sword Sect." + +He took a deep breath before continuing. + +"Junior Sister Bai, I know that he is your younger brother, but he cannot treat the Heaven Sword Sect with such disrespect!" + +Shen Liang clearly wanted to emphasize the severity of the situation by invoking the Heaven Sword Sect's name. + +Bai Xueqing nodded and replied, "Of course! If my younger brother has done this, I will make him apologize and punish him myself." + +Then, she turned to Bai Zihan. + +"Zihan, what do you have to say for yourself?" + +CLAP! CLAP! + +Bai Zihan clapped his hands mockingly. + +"Haha... If you only listen to them, of course I'll be the villain in this story." + +He sighed, looking toward the Bai Clan servants and guards who had been gathered. + +"But surely, there were other people watching that day? Perhaps some neutral witnesses who don't belong to the Heaven Sword Sect?" + +Servants and guards felt chilled when Bai Zihan acted that way. + +They clearly knew what he meant by those words. + +Bai Xueqing, though irritated by Bai Zihan's antics, knew he had a point. + +The servants and guards had been there that day. If she wanted to make this fair, she needed to hear their side as well. + +So, she turned toward the Bai Clan servants and guards. + +"You all witnessed the event. Speak truthfully!" + +The gathered servants and guards hesitated. + +On one hand, they did not want to go against Bai Zihan, who was known to be ruthless when offended. + +On the other hand, Bai Xueqing had personally ordered them to speak the truth. + +No one wanted to step forward. + +After waiting for a long time, still no one spoke. Bai Xueqing pointed to one of the guards at random and asked him to step forward. + +"You. Tell me what you saw." + +The guard had no choice but to curse his bad luck as he stepped forward to answer. + +"Lady Bai... it is true that Young Master Bai approached the Heaven Sword Sect disciples first." + +Yun Qingmei and Fei Ling smirked slightly. + +"But," the guard continued, "he never physically harassed anyone, nor did he stop them from leaving. He was merely helping them, seeing that they were lost!" + +Between Bai Xueqing and Bai Zihan, the guard knew who was more dangerous. + +True, Bai Xueqing was more powerful, but she was also compassionate and understanding. + +Even if she found out he was lying, the worst she would do was punish him and dock his pay. + +But if he got on Bai Zihan's bad side? He could kiss his job—and possibly his safety—goodbye. + +His family might even suffer for it. + +So, he gave a favorable answer to Bai Zihan while avoiding outright lies. + +Bai Zihan smiled and nodded in approval, which relieved the guard. + +Yun Qingmei's expression stiffened slightly. + +"And while Young Master Bai did slap Master Shen, it was Master Shen who first called him a disgrace to the Bai Clan." + +Shen Liang's expression darkened. + +Bai Zihan clapped his hands. + +"See? It's them who are trying to frame me! I was generous enough to let them go, yet they accuse me in return!" + + +Ads by Pubfuture +"LIES!" + +Shen Liang snapped, unable to tolerate the blatant distortion of events. + +"Junior Sister, don't listen to them. This guard is clearly lying!" + +Bai Xueqing was conflicted. + +Based on the testimony, Bai Zihan didn't seem to be the instigator. + +Of course, she wouldn't just trust one guard. + +She turned to the other servants and guards. + +"Is what he said true?" + +They exchanged glances before answering in perfect unison. + +"Yes!" + +After all, siding with the Heaven Sword Sect would only bring them trouble. + +At least in the Bai Clan's estate, it was wiser to stand with Bai Zihan. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/cover.png b/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/cover.png new file mode 100644 index 0000000..1b53067 Binary files /dev/null and b/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/cover.png differ diff --git a/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/index.md b/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/index.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..08c64a2 --- /dev/null +++ b/content/novels/turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan/index.md @@ -0,0 +1,32 @@ +--- +title: "Turns Out I'm in a Villain Clan" +slug: "turns-out-im-in-a-villain-clan" +author: "Not Available" +authorAvatar: "https://i.pravatar.cc/128?u=villainclan" +authorBio: "Web novel author with a flair for villainous protagonists and dark humor" +cover: "https://images.unsplash.com/photo-1560421683-6856ea085c22?w=400&h=600&fit=crop" +description: "After dying from overwork in his previous life, Xiao Chen is reborn into a world of cultivation. To his shock, he discovers he's been reborn into the notorious Heaven Devouring Demon Clan - the most feared villainous organization in the cultivation world. Armed with modern knowledge and a system that rewards villainous behavior, Xiao Chen must navigate this dangerous world while trying to understand: Can a villain truly change their destiny, or is he fated to follow the clan's dark path?" +status: "ongoing" +genres: + - "fantasy" + - "action" + - "comedy" + - "cultivation" +rating: 4.7 +views: 8200000 +followers: 450000 +chapters: 312 +language: "English" +tags: + - "transmigration" + - "system" + - "villain" + - "cultivation" + - "reincarnation" + - "comedy" + - "dark-humor" +createdAt: "2021-08-23" +updatedAt: "2024-03-10" +--- + +A unique cultivation story that subverts traditional hero tropes by placing the protagonist in the shoes of a villain clan member. This novel combines cultivation elements with modern humor and system mechanics, exploring themes of morality, destiny, and whether one's background determines their future. The protagonist's struggle between embracing his villainous heritage and forging his own path creates constant tension and unexpected comedy moments. \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/docker-compose.yml b/docker-compose.yml new file mode 100644 index 0000000..5a8aed0 --- /dev/null +++ b/docker-compose.yml @@ -0,0 +1,13 @@ +version: '3.8' + +services: + lastwebnovel: + build: . + ports: + - "3000:3000" + environment: + - NODE_ENV=production + volumes: + - ../botasaurus/content/novels:/app/content/novels + - ../botasaurus/public/images:/app/public/images + restart: unless-stopped diff --git a/drizzle.config.ts b/drizzle.config.ts new file mode 100644 index 0000000..23fbae2 --- /dev/null +++ b/drizzle.config.ts @@ -0,0 +1,10 @@ +import type { Config } from 'drizzle-kit' + +export default { + schema: './server/db/schema.ts', + out: './server/db/migrations', + driver: 'pg', + dbCredentials: { + connectionString: process.env.DATABASE_URL || 'postgresql://user:password@localhost:5432/lastwebnovel' + } +} satisfies Config diff --git a/eslint.config.mjs b/eslint.config.mjs new file mode 100644 index 0000000..03dc0fb --- /dev/null +++ b/eslint.config.mjs @@ -0,0 +1,9 @@ +// @ts-check +import withNuxt from './.nuxt/eslint.config.mjs' + +export default withNuxt({ + rules: { + 'vue/no-multiple-template-root': 'off', + 'vue/max-attributes-per-line': ['error', { singleline: 3 }] + } +}) diff --git a/llms-full.txt b/llms-full.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..098f160 --- /dev/null +++ b/llms-full.txt @@ -0,0 +1,69951 @@ +# Installation + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> See: /docs/getting-started/installation/vue +\> Looking for the Vue version? + +## Setup + +### Add to a Nuxt project + +Install the Nuxt UI package +\`\`\`bash +pnpm add @nuxt/ui tailwindcss +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +yarn add @nuxt/ui tailwindcss +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +npm install @nuxt/ui tailwindcss +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +bun add @nuxt/ui tailwindcss +\`\`\` +Add the Nuxt UI module in your nuxt.config.ts +\`\`\`ts +export default defineNuxtConfig({ +modules: \['@nuxt/ui'] +}) +\`\`\` +Import Tailwind CSS and Nuxt UI in your CSS +\`\`\`css +@import "tailwindcss"; +@import "@nuxt/ui"; +\`\`\` +\`\`\`ts +export default defineNuxtConfig({ +modules: \['@nuxt/ui'], +css: \['\~/assets/css/main.css'] +}) +\`\`\` +\> \[!TIP] +\> See: https\://nuxt.com/docs/getting-started/layers +\> When using \[Nuxt Layers]\(https\://nuxt.com/docs/getting-started/layers), the module automatically generates \[\`@source\`]\(https\://tailwindcss.com/docs/functions-and-directives#source-directive) directives for each layer directory, ensuring Tailwind CSS scans all your layer source files for utility classes. +\> \[!NOTE] +\> It's recommended to install the \[Tailwind CSS IntelliSense]\(https\://marketplace.visualstudio.com/items?itemName=bradlc.vscode-tailwindcss) extension for VSCode and add the following settings: +\> \`\`\`json +\> { +\> "files.associations": { +\> "\*.css": "tailwindcss" +\> }, +\> "editor.quickSuggestions": { +\> "strings": "on" +\> }, +\> "tailwindCSS.classAttributes": \["class", "ui"], +\> "tailwindCSS.experimental.classRegex": \[ +\> \["\['\\"\`]\(\[^'\\"\`]\*)\['\\"\`]"] +\> ] +\> } +\> +\> \`\`\` +Wrap your app with App component +\`\`\`vue +\ +\`\`\` +\> \[!NOTE] +\> See: /docs/components/app +\> The \`App\` component provides global configurations and is required for Toast, Tooltip components to work as well as Programmatic Overlays. + +### Use a Nuxt template + +Get started with one of our [official templates](https://ui.nuxt.com/templates) by using the `Use this template` button on GitHub or the CLI: + +\`\`\`bash +npm create nuxt\@latest -- -t ui +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +npm create nuxt\@latest -- -t ui/landing +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +npm create nuxt\@latest -- -t ui/docs +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +npm create nuxt\@latest -- -t ui/saas +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +npm create nuxt\@latest -- -t ui/dashboard +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +npm create nuxt\@latest -- -t ui/chat +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +npm create nuxt\@latest -- -t ui/portfolio +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +npm create nuxt\@latest -- -t ui/changelog +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +npm create nuxt\@latest -- -t ui/editor +\`\`\` + +\*\*Starter\*\* +A minimal template to get started with Nuxt UI. +\*\*Landing\*\* +A modern landing page template powered by Nuxt Content. +\*\*Docs\*\* +A documentation template powered by Nuxt Content. +\*\*SaaS\*\* +A SaaS template with landing, pricing, docs and blog powered by Nuxt Content. +\*\*Dashboard\*\* +A dashboard template with multi-column layout for building sophisticated admin interfaces. +\*\*Chat\*\* +An AI chatbot template to build your own chatbot powered by Vercel AI SDK. +\*\*Portfolio\*\* +A sleek portfolio template to showcase your work, skills and blog powered by Nuxt Content. +\*\*Changelog\*\* +A changelog template to display your repository releases notes from GitHub powered by Nuxt MDC. +\*\*Editor\*\* +A rich text editor template powered by TipTap with support for markdown, HTML, and JSON content types. + +## Options + +You can customize Nuxt UI by providing options in your `nuxt.config.ts`. + +### `prefix` + +Use the `prefix` option to change the prefix of the components. + +- Default: `U`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +```ts [nuxt.config.ts] {4-6} +export default defineNuxtConfig({ + modules: ['@nuxt/ui'], + css: ['~/assets/css/main.css'], + ui: { + prefix: 'Nuxt' + } +}) +``` + +### `fonts` + +Use the `fonts` option to enable or disable the [`@nuxt/fonts`](https://github.com/nuxt/fonts){rel=""nofollow""} module. + +- Default: `true`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +```ts [nuxt.config.ts] {4-6} +export default defineNuxtConfig({ + modules: ['@nuxt/ui'], + css: ['~/assets/css/main.css'], + ui: { + fonts: false + } +}) +``` + +### `colorMode` + +Use the `colorMode` option to enable or disable the [`@nuxt/color-mode`](https://github.com/nuxt-modules/color-mode){rel=""nofollow""} module. + +- Default: `true`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +```ts [nuxt.config.ts] {4-6} +export default defineNuxtConfig({ + modules: ['@nuxt/ui'], + css: ['~/assets/css/main.css'], + ui: { + colorMode: false + } +}) +``` + +### `theme.colors` + +Use the `theme.colors` option to define the dynamic color aliases used to generate components theme. + +- Default: `['primary', 'secondary', 'success', 'info', 'warning', 'error']`{.inline,language-ts-type,shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +```ts [nuxt.config.ts] {4-8} +export default defineNuxtConfig({ + modules: ['@nuxt/ui'], + css: ['~/assets/css/main.css'], + ui: { + theme: { + colors: ['primary', 'error'] + } + } +}) +``` + +\> \[!TIP] +\> See: /docs/getting-started/theme/design-system#colors +\> Learn more about color customization and theming in the Theme section. + +### `theme.transitions` + +Use the `theme.transitions` option to enable or disable transitions on components. + +- Default: `true`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +```ts [nuxt.config.ts] {4-8} +export default defineNuxtConfig({ + modules: ['@nuxt/ui'], + css: ['~/assets/css/main.css'], + ui: { + theme: { + transitions: false + } + } +}) +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> This option adds the \`transition-colors\` class on components with hover or active states. + +### `theme.defaultVariants` + +Use the `theme.defaultVariants` option to override the default `color` and `size` variants for components. + +- Default: `{ color: 'primary', size: 'md' }`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +```ts [nuxt.config.ts] {4-11} +export default defineNuxtConfig({ + modules: ['@nuxt/ui'], + css: ['~/assets/css/main.css'], + ui: { + theme: { + defaultVariants: { + color: 'neutral', + size: 'sm' + } + } + } +}) +``` + +### `theme.prefix` `4.2+` + +Use the `theme.prefix` option to configure the same prefix you set on your Tailwind CSS import. This ensures Nuxt UI components use the correct prefixed utility classes and CSS variables. + +\`\`\`ts +export default defineNuxtConfig({ +modules: \['@nuxt/ui'], +css: \['\~/assets/css/main.css'], +ui: { +theme: { +prefix: 'tw' +} +} +}) +\`\`\` +\`\`\`css +@import "tailwindcss" prefix(tw); +@import "@nuxt/ui"; +\`\`\` + +\> \[!WARNING] +\> See: https\://fonts.nuxt.com/get-started/configuration#processcssvariables +\> You might need to enable \`fonts.processCSSVariables\` to use the prefix option with the \`@nuxt/fonts\` module: +\> \`\`\`ts +\> export default defineNuxtConfig({ +\> modules: \['@nuxt/ui'], +\> css: \['\~/assets/css/main.css'], +\> ui: { +\> theme: { +\> prefix: 'tw' +\> } +\> }, +\> fonts: { +\> processCSSVariables: true +\> } +\> }) +\> +\> \`\`\` + +This will automatically prefix all Tailwind utility classes and CSS variables in Nuxt UI component themes: + +```html + + + + + +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> See: https\://tailwindcss.com/docs/styling-with-utility-classes#using-the-prefix-option +\> Learn more about using a prefix in the Tailwind CSS documentation. + +### `prose` + +Use the `prose` option to force the import of Nuxt UI `` components even if `@nuxtjs/mdc` or `@nuxt/content` is not installed. + +- Default: `false`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +```ts [nuxt.config.ts] {4-6} +export default defineNuxtConfig({ + modules: ['@nuxt/ui'], + css: ['~/assets/css/main.css'], + ui: { + prose: true + } +}) +``` + +### `mdc` `Deprecated` + +Use the [`prose`](https://ui.nuxt.com/#prose) option instead. + +### `content` + +Use the `content` option to force the import of Nuxt UI `` and `` components even if `@nuxt/content` is not installed. + +- Default: `false`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +```ts [nuxt.config.ts] {4-6} +export default defineNuxtConfig({ + modules: ['@nuxt/ui'], + css: ['~/assets/css/main.css'], + ui: { + content: true + } +}) +``` + +### `experimental.componentDetection` `4.1+` + +Use the `experimental.componentDetection` option to enable automatic component detection for tree-shaking. This feature scans your source code to detect which components are actually used and only generates the necessary CSS for those components (including their dependencies). + +- Default: `false`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} +- Type: `boolean | string[]`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +**Enable automatic detection:** + +```ts [nuxt.config.ts] {4-8} +export default defineNuxtConfig({ + modules: ['@nuxt/ui'], + css: ['~/assets/css/main.css'], + ui: { + experimental: { + componentDetection: true + } + } +}) +``` + +**Include additional components for dynamic usage:** + +```ts [nuxt.config.ts] {4-8} +export default defineNuxtConfig({ + modules: ['@nuxt/ui'], + css: ['~/assets/css/main.css'], + ui: { + experimental: { + componentDetection: ['Modal', 'Dropdown', 'Popover'] + } + } +}) +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> When providing an array of component names, automatic detection is enabled and these components (along with their dependencies) are guaranteed to be included. This is useful for dynamic components like \`\\` that can't be statically analyzed. + +## Continuous releases + +Nuxt UI uses [pkg.pr.new](https://github.com/stackblitz-labs/pkg.pr.new){rel=""nofollow""} for continuous preview releases, providing developers with instant access to the latest features and bug fixes without waiting for official releases. + +Automatic preview releases are created for all commits and PRs to the `v4` branch. Use them by replacing your package version with the specific commit hash or PR number. + +```diff [package.json] +{ + "dependencies": { +- "@nuxt/ui": "^4.0.0", ++ "@nuxt/ui": "https://pkg.pr.new/@nuxt/ui@4c96909", + } +} +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> pkg.pr.new will automatically comment on PRs with the installation URL, making it easy to test changes. + + +# Installation + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> See: /docs/getting-started/installation/nuxt +\> Looking for the Nuxt version? + +## Setup + +### Add to a Vue project + +Install the Nuxt UI package +\`\`\`bash +pnpm add @nuxt/ui tailwindcss +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +yarn add @nuxt/ui tailwindcss +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +npm install @nuxt/ui tailwindcss +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +bun add @nuxt/ui tailwindcss +\`\`\` +Add the Nuxt UI Vite plugin in your vite.config.ts +\`\`\`ts +import { defineConfig } from 'vite' +import vue from '@vitejs/plugin-vue' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vite' +export default defineConfig({ +plugins: \[ +vue(), +ui() +] +}) +\`\`\` +\`\`\`ts +import { defineConfig } from 'vite' +import vue from '@vitejs/plugin-vue' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vite' +import laravel from 'laravel-vite-plugin' +export default defineConfig({ +plugins: \[ +laravel({ +input: \['resources/js/app.ts'], +refresh: true +}), +vue({ +template: { +transformAssetUrls: { +base: null, +includeAbsolute: false +} +} +}), +ui({ +router: 'inertia' +}) +] +}) +\`\`\` +\`\`\`ts +import { defineConfig } from 'vite' +import vue from '@vitejs/plugin-vue' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vite' +import adonisjs from '@adonisjs/vite/client' +import inertia from '@adonisjs/inertia/client' +export default defineConfig({ +plugins: \[ +adonisjs({ +entrypoints: \['inertia/app/app.ts'], +reload: \['resources/views/\*\*/\*.edge'] +}), +inertia(), +vue(), +ui({ +router: 'inertia' +}) +] +}) +\`\`\` +\> \[!TIP] +\> Nuxt UI registers \`unplugin-auto-import\` and \`unplugin-vue-components\`, which will generate \`auto-imports.d.ts\` and \`components.d.ts\` type declaration files. You will likely want to gitignore these, and add them to your \`tsconfig\`. +\> \`\`\`json +\> { +\> "include": \["src/\*\*/\*.ts", "src/\*\*/\*.tsx", "src/\*\*/\*.vue", "auto-imports.d.ts", "components.d.ts"] +\> } +\> +\> \`\`\` +\> +\> \`\`\`bash +\> # Auto-generated type declarations +\> auto-imports.d.ts +\> components.d.ts +\> +\> \`\`\` +\> \[!TIP] +\> Internally, Nuxt UI relies on custom alias to resolve the theme types. If you're using TypeScript, you should add an alias to your \`tsconfig\` to enable auto-completion in your \`vite.config.ts\`. +\> \`\`\`json +\> { +\> "compilerOptions": { +\> "paths": { +\> "#build/ui": \[ +\> "./node\_modules/.nuxt-ui/ui" +\> ] +\> } +\> } +\> } +\> +\> \`\`\` +\> +\> \`\`\`json +\> { +\> "compilerOptions": { +\> "paths": { +\> "#build/ui/\*": \[ +\> "./node\_modules/.nuxt-ui/ui/\*" +\> ] +\> } +\> } +\> } +\> +\> \`\`\` +Use the Nuxt UI Vue plugin +\`\`\`ts +import { createApp } from 'vue' +import { createRouter, createWebHistory } from 'vue-router' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vue-plugin' +import App from './App.vue' +const app = createApp(App) +const router = createRouter({ +routes: \[], +history: createWebHistory() +}) +app.use(router) +app.use(ui) +app.mount('#app') +\`\`\` +\`\`\`ts +import type { DefineComponent } from 'vue' +import { createInertiaApp } from '@inertiajs/vue3' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vue-plugin' +import { resolvePageComponent } from 'laravel-vite-plugin/inertia-helpers' +import { createApp, h } from 'vue' +const appName = import.meta.env.VITE\_APP\_NAME || 'Laravel x Nuxt UI' +createInertiaApp({ +title: title => (title ? \`${title} - ${appName}\` : appName), +resolve: name => +resolvePageComponent( +\`./pages/${name}.vue\`, +import.meta.glob\('./pages/\*\*/\*.vue') +), +setup({ el, App, props, plugin }) { +createApp({ render: () => h(App, props) }) +.use(plugin) +.use(ui) +.mount(el) +} +}) +\`\`\` +\`\`\`ts +import type { DefineComponent } from 'vue' +import { createInertiaApp } from '@inertiajs/vue3' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vue-plugin' +import { resolvePageComponent } from '@adonisjs/inertia/helpers' +import { createApp, h } from 'vue' +const appName = import.meta.env.VITE\_APP\_NAME || 'AdonisJS x Nuxt UI' +createInertiaApp({ +title: title => (title ? \`${title} - ${appName}\` : appName), +resolve: name => +resolvePageComponent( +\`../pages/${name}.vue\`, +import.meta.glob\('../pages/\*\*/\*.vue') +), +setup({ el, App, props, plugin }) { +createApp({ render: () => h(App, props) }) +.use(plugin) +.use(ui) +.mount(el) +} +}) +\`\`\` +Import Tailwind CSS and Nuxt UI in your CSS +\`\`\`css +@import "tailwindcss"; +@import "@nuxt/ui"; +\`\`\` +\`\`\`css +@import "tailwindcss"; +@import "@nuxt/ui"; +\`\`\` +\`\`\`css +@import "tailwindcss"; +@import "@nuxt/ui"; +\`\`\` +\> \[!TIP] +\> Import the CSS file in your entrypoint. +\> \`\`\`ts +\> import './assets/css/main.css' +\> +\> import { createApp } from 'vue' +\> import { createRouter, createWebHistory } from 'vue-router' +\> import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vue-plugin' +\> import App from './App.vue' +\> +\> const app = createApp(App) +\> +\> const router = createRouter({ +\> routes: \[], +\> history: createWebHistory() +\> }) +\> +\> app.use(router) +\> app.use(ui) +\> +\> app.mount('#app') +\> +\> \`\`\` +\> +\> \`\`\`ts +\> import '../css/app.css' +\> import type { DefineComponent } from 'vue' +\> import { createInertiaApp } from '@inertiajs/vue3' +\> import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vue-plugin' +\> import { resolvePageComponent } from 'laravel-vite-plugin/inertia-helpers' +\> import { createApp, h } from 'vue' +\> +\> const appName = import.meta.env.VITE\_APP\_NAME || 'Laravel x Nuxt UI' +\> +\> createInertiaApp({ +\> title: title => (title ? \`${title} - ${appName}\` : appName), +\> resolve: name => +\> resolvePageComponent( +\> \`./pages/${name}.vue\`, +\> import.meta.glob\('./pages/\*\*/\*.vue') +\> ), +\> setup({ el, App, props, plugin }) { +\> createApp({ render: () => h(App, props) }) +\> .use(plugin) +\> .use(ui) +\> .mount(el) +\> } +\> }) +\> +\> \`\`\` +\> +\> \`\`\`ts +\> import '../css/app.css' +\> import type { DefineComponent } from 'vue' +\> import { createInertiaApp } from '@inertiajs/vue3' +\> import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vue-plugin' +\> import { resolvePageComponent } from '@adonisjs/inertia/helpers' +\> import { createApp, h } from 'vue' +\> +\> const appName = import.meta.env.VITE\_APP\_NAME || 'AdonisJS x Nuxt UI' +\> +\> createInertiaApp({ +\> title: title => (title ? \`${title} - ${appName}\` : appName), +\> resolve: name => +\> resolvePageComponent( +\> \`../pages/${name}.vue\`, +\> import.meta.glob\('../pages/\*\*/\*.vue') +\> ), +\> setup({ el, App, props, plugin }) { +\> createApp({ render: () => h(App, props) }) +\> .use(plugin) +\> .use(ui) +\> .mount(el) +\> } +\> }) +\> +\> \`\`\` +\> \[!NOTE] +\> It's recommended to install the \[Tailwind CSS IntelliSense]\(https\://marketplace.visualstudio.com/items?itemName=bradlc.vscode-tailwindcss) extension for VSCode and add the following settings: +\> \`\`\`json +\> { +\> "files.associations": { +\> "\*.css": "tailwindcss" +\> }, +\> "editor.quickSuggestions": { +\> "strings": "on" +\> }, +\> "tailwindCSS.classAttributes": \["class", "ui"], +\> "tailwindCSS.experimental.classRegex": \[ +\> \["\['\\"\`]\(\[^'\\"\`]\*)\['\\"\`]"] +\> ] +\> } +\> +\> \`\`\` +Wrap your app with App component +\`\`\`vue +\ +\`\`\` +\`\`\`vue +\ +\`\`\` +\`\`\`vue +\ +\`\`\` +\> \[!NOTE] +\> See: /docs/components/app +\> The \`App\` component sets up global config and is required for Toast, Tooltip and programmatic overlays. +Add the isolate class to your root container +\`\`\`html +\ +\ +\ +\ +\ +\Nuxt UI\ +\ +\ +\
\
+\ +\ +\ +\`\`\` +\`\`\`blade +\ +\ +\ +\ +\ +@inertiaHead +@vite('resources/js/app.ts') +\ +\ +\
+@inertia +\
+\ +\ +\`\`\` +\`\`\`edge +\ +\ +\ +\ +\ +@inertiaHead() +@vite(\['inertia/app/app.ts', \`inertia/pages/${page.component}.vue\`]) +\ +\ +@inertia({ class: 'isolate' }) +\ +\ +\`\`\` +\> \[!NOTE] +\> This ensures styles are scoped to your app and prevents issues with overlays and stacking contexts. + +### Use a Vue template + +Get started with one of our [official templates](https://ui.nuxt.com/templates) by using the `Use this template` button on GitHub or the CLI: + +\`\`\`bash +npm create nuxt\@latest -- --no-modules -t ui-vue +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +npm create nuxt\@latest -- --no-modules -t ui-vue/dashboard +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +npm create nuxt\@latest -- --no-modules -t ui-vue/chat +\`\`\` + +\*\*Starter\*\* +A minimal template to get started with Nuxt UI. +\*\*Dashboard\*\* +A dashboard template with multi-column layout for building sophisticated admin interfaces. +\*\*Chat\*\* +An AI chatbot template to build your own chatbot powered by Vercel AI SDK. +\*\*Starter Adonis\*\* +A minimal Nuxt UI template for AdonisJS using Inertia.js. +\*\*Starter Laravel\*\* +A minimal Nuxt UI template for Laravel using Inertia.js. + +## Options + +You can customize Nuxt UI by providing options in your `vite.config.ts`. + +### `prefix` + +Use the `prefix` option to change the prefix of the components. + +- Default: `U`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +```ts [vite.config.ts] {9} +import { defineConfig } from 'vite' +import vue from '@vitejs/plugin-vue' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vite' + +export default defineConfig({ + plugins: [ + vue(), + ui({ + prefix: 'Nuxt' + }) + ] +}) +``` + +### `ui` + +Use the `ui` option to provide configuration for Nuxt UI. + +```ts [vite.config.ts] {9-14} +import { defineConfig } from 'vite' +import vue from '@vitejs/plugin-vue' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vite' + +export default defineConfig({ + plugins: [ + vue(), + ui({ + ui: { + colors: { + primary: 'green', + neutral: 'slate' + } + } + }) + ] +}) +``` + +### `colorMode` + +Use the `colorMode` option to enable or disable the color mode integration from `@vueuse/core`. + +- Default: `true`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +```ts [vite.config.ts] {9} +import { defineConfig } from 'vite' +import vue from '@vitejs/plugin-vue' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vite' + +export default defineConfig({ + plugins: [ + vue(), + ui({ + colorMode: false + }) + ] +}) +``` + +### `theme.colors` + +Use the `theme.colors` option to define the dynamic color aliases used to generate components theme. + +- Default: `['primary', 'secondary', 'success', 'info', 'warning', 'error']`{.inline,language-ts-type,shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +```ts [vite.config.ts] {9-11} +import { defineConfig } from 'vite' +import vue from '@vitejs/plugin-vue' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vite' + +export default defineConfig({ + plugins: [ + vue(), + ui({ + theme: { + colors: ['primary', 'error'] + } + }) + ] +}) +``` + +\> \[!TIP] +\> See: /docs/getting-started/theme/design-system#colors +\> Learn more about color customization and theming in the Theme section. + +### `theme.transitions` + +Use the `theme.transitions` option to enable or disable transitions on components. + +- Default: `true`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +```ts [vite.config.ts] {9-11} +import { defineConfig } from 'vite' +import vue from '@vitejs/plugin-vue' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vite' + +export default defineConfig({ + plugins: [ + vue(), + ui({ + theme: { + transitions: false + } + }) + ] +}) +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> This option adds the \`transition-colors\` class on components with hover or active states. + +### `theme.defaultVariants` + +Use the `theme.defaultVariants` option to override the default `color` and `size` variants for components. + +- Default: `{ color: 'primary', size: 'md' }`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +```ts [vite.config.ts] {9-14} +import { defineConfig } from 'vite' +import vue from '@vitejs/plugin-vue' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vite' + +export default defineConfig({ + plugins: [ + vue(), + ui({ + theme: { + defaultVariants: { + color: 'neutral', + size: 'sm' + } + } + }) + ] +}) +``` + +### `theme.prefix` `4.2+` + +Use the `theme.prefix` option to configure the same prefix you set on your Tailwind CSS import. This ensures Nuxt UI components use the correct prefixed utility classes and CSS variables. + +\`\`\`ts +import { defineConfig } from 'vite' +import vue from '@vitejs/plugin-vue' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vite' +export default defineConfig({ +plugins: \[ +vue(), +ui({ +theme: { +prefix: 'tw' +} +}) +] +}) +\`\`\` +\`\`\`css +@import "tailwindcss" prefix(tw); +@import "@nuxt/ui"; +\`\`\` + +This will automatically prefix all Tailwind utility classes and CSS variables in Nuxt UI component themes: + +```html + + + + + +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> See: https\://tailwindcss.com/docs/styling-with-utility-classes#using-the-prefix-option +\> Learn more about using a prefix in the Tailwind CSS documentation. + +### `prose` + +Use the `prose` option to enable Nuxt UI `` components and their theme. + +- Default: `false`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +```ts [vite.config.ts] {9} +import { defineConfig } from 'vite' +import vue from '@vitejs/plugin-vue' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vite' + +export default defineConfig({ + plugins: [ + vue(), + ui({ + prose: true + }) + ] +}) +``` + +### `autoImport` + +Use the `autoImport` option to disable composable auto-imports or to customize [`unplugin-auto-import`](https://github.com/unplugin/unplugin-auto-import){rel=""nofollow""} options. + +- Default: `{}`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +```ts [vite.config.ts] {9} +import { defineConfig } from 'vite' +import vue from '@vitejs/plugin-vue' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vite' + +export default defineConfig({ + plugins: [ + vue(), + ui({ + autoImport: false + }) + ] +}) +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> When disabled, you can still import composables explicitly from \`@nuxt/ui/composables\`. + +### `components` + +Use the `components` option to disable component auto-imports or to customize [`unplugin-vue-components`](https://github.com/unplugin/unplugin-vue-components){rel=""nofollow""} options. + +- Default: `{}`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +```ts [vite.config.ts] {9} +import { defineConfig } from 'vite' +import vue from '@vitejs/plugin-vue' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vite' + +export default defineConfig({ + plugins: [ + vue(), + ui({ + components: false + }) + ] +}) +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> When disabled, you can still import components explicitly, e.g. \`import Button from '@nuxt/ui/components/Button.vue'\` or \`import ProseCode from '@nuxt/ui/components/prose/Code.vue'\`. + +### `router` `4.3+` + +Use the `router` option to configure routing integration. This is useful for applications that don't use `vue-router`, such as Electron apps, MPAs, or frameworks like [Inertia.js](https://inertiajs.com/){rel=""nofollow""} or [Hybridly](https://hybridly.dev/){rel=""nofollow""}. + +- Default: `true`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +| Value | Description | +| ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- | --------------------------------------------------------------- | +| `true`{.language-ts-type.shiki.shiki-themes.material-theme-lighter.material-theme.material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} | Uses `vue-router` for navigation with `RouterLink` component. | +| `false`{.language-ts-type.shiki.shiki-themes.material-theme-lighter.material-theme.material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} | Disables routing integration, links render as plain `` tags. | +| `'inertia'`{.language-ts-type.shiki.shiki-themes.material-theme-lighter.material-theme.material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} | Uses Inertia.js for navigation with its `Link` component. | + +```ts [vite.config.ts] {9} +import { defineConfig } from 'vite' +import vue from '@vitejs/plugin-vue' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vite' + +export default defineConfig({ + plugins: [ + vue(), + ui({ + router: false + }) + ] +}) +``` + +\> \[!TIP] +\> You can provide custom navigation logic for frameworks like Hybridly by setting \`router: false\` in the Vite config and passing a function when installing the Vue plugin: +\> \`\`\`ts +\> import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vue-plugin' +\> import { router } from 'hybridly' +\> +\> app.use(ui, { +\> router: (event, { href, external }) => { +\> if (external) { +\> return +\> } +\> +\> event.preventDefault() +\> +\> router.navigate({ url: href }) +\> } +\> }) +\> +\> \`\`\` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> When set to \`false\` or \`'inertia'\`, \`vue-router\` is not required as a dependency. + +### `scanPackages` `4.3+` + +Use the `scanPackages` option to specify additional npm packages that should be scanned for components using Nuxt UI. This is useful when you have a shared component library that uses Nuxt UI components internally. + +```ts [vite.config.ts] {9} +import { defineConfig } from 'vite' +import vue from '@vitejs/plugin-vue' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vite' + +export default defineConfig({ + plugins: [ + vue(), + ui({ + scanPackages: ['@my-org/ui-components'] + }) + ] +}) +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> By default, only \`@nuxt/ui\` is scanned. Use this option when your external packages contain Vue components that use Nuxt UI. + +## Continuous releases + +Nuxt UI uses [pkg.pr.new](https://github.com/stackblitz-labs/pkg.pr.new){rel=""nofollow""} for continuous preview releases, providing developers with instant access to the latest features and bug fixes without waiting for official releases. + +Automatic preview releases are created for all commits and PRs to the `v4` branch. Use them by replacing your package version with the specific commit hash or PR number. + +```diff [package.json] +{ + "dependencies": { +- "@nuxt/ui": "^4.0.0", ++ "@nuxt/ui": "https://pkg.pr.new/@nuxt/ui@4c96909", + } +} +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> pkg.pr.new will automatically comment on PRs with the installation URL, making it easy to test changes. + + +# Introduction + +## What is Nuxt UI? + +A modern Vue UI component library built on [Reka UI](https://reka-ui.com/){rel=""nofollow""}, [Tailwind CSS](https://tailwindcss.com/){rel=""nofollow""}, and [Tailwind Variants](https://www.tailwind-variants.org/){rel=""nofollow""} to ship beautiful and accessible applications with 125+ production-ready components. Works with Nuxt and plain Vue apps (Vite, Inertia, SSR). + +If you're building a Vue project with Tailwind CSS, Nuxt UI is a great default choice. It provides high-level, ready-to-use components (data tables, forms, overlays, navigation) while still allowing advanced customization when needed. + +\*\*Developer Experience First\*\* +Intuitive APIs, excellent TypeScript support, auto-completion, and comprehensive docs. +\*\*Beautiful by Default\*\* +A modern, clean design out of the box with a theme you can adapt in minutes. +\*\*Accessible by Default\*\* +WAI-ARIA compliant with keyboard navigation, focus management, and screen reader support. +\*\*Production Ready\*\* +125+ battle-tested components including data tables, forms, overlays, and navigation used by thousands of applications in production. + +## What's new in v4? + +Nuxt UI v4 marks a major milestone: Nuxt UI and Nuxt UI Pro are now unified into a single, fully open-source and free library of 125+ production-ready components and a complete Figma Kit. + +The migration from v3 to v4 will be much smoother than from v2 to v3. Read more in the [migration guide](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/getting-started/migration/v4). + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> See: /docs/getting-started/migration/v3 +\> If you are migrating from v2, you can read more in this migration guide. + +## Core technologies + +### Reka UI + +Nuxt UI is built on top of [Reka UI](https://reka-ui.com/){rel=""nofollow""} as a foundation for the components: + +- **WAI-ARIA Compliance**: Follows [WAI-ARIA authoring practices](https://reka-ui.com/docs/overview/accessibility){rel=""nofollow""} with proper semantics and roles +- **Keyboard Navigation**: Built-in keyboard support for complex components like tabs and dialogs +- **Focus Management**: Intelligent focus handling that moves focus based on user interactions +- **Accessible Labels**: Abstractions to simplify labeling controls for screen readers + +### Tailwind CSS + +Nuxt UI integrates the latest [Tailwind CSS](https://tailwindcss.com/){rel=""nofollow""}, bringing significant improvements: + +- **5x Faster Builds**: Full builds up to 5x faster, incremental builds over 100x faster +- **Unified Toolchain**: Built-in import handling, vendor prefixing, and syntax transforms +- **CSS-first Configuration**: Customize and extend directly in CSS instead of JavaScript +- **Modern Web Features**: Container queries, cascade layers, wide-gamut colors, and more + +### Tailwind Variants + +Nuxt UI takes advantage of [Tailwind Variants](https://www.tailwind-variants.org/){rel=""nofollow""} to provide a powerful design system: + +- **Dynamic Styling**: Flexible component variants with a powerful API +- **Type Safety**: Full TypeScript support with auto-completion +- **Conflict Resolution**: Efficient merging of conflicting styles + +## Key features + +### Ecosystem integration + +Nuxt UI is SSR compatible and integrates seamlessly with the Nuxt ecosystem (these features also work in Vue with additional configuration): + +- [**Icons**](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/getting-started/integrations/icons): Access 200,000+ icons from Iconify +- [**Fonts**](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/getting-started/integrations/fonts): Plug-and-play web font optimization and configuration +- [**Color Mode**](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/getting-started/integrations/color-mode): Dark and Light mode with auto detection +- [**i18n**](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/getting-started/integrations/i18n): Internationalize your components with 50+ languages +- [**Content**](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/getting-started/integrations/content): Beautiful typography out of the box + +### Vue compatibility (Nuxt optional) + +Nuxt UI works with any Vue project, not just Nuxt. Simply add the Vite and Vue plugins to your configuration: + +- **Auto-imports**: Components and composables are automatically imported and available globally +- **Design System**: Full theming support with customizable colors, sizes, variants, and more +- **Developer Experience**: Complete TypeScript support with IntelliSense and auto-completion + +\> \[!TIP] +\> See: /docs/getting-started/installation/vue +\> Learn how to install and configure Nuxt UI in a Vue project in the Vue installation guide. + +### TypeScript Support + +Nuxt UI provides comprehensive TypeScript integration for a superior developer experience: + +- **Auto-completion**: For all component props, slots, and events +- **Generic Components**: Using [Vue Generics](https://vuejs.org/api/sfc-script-setup.html#generics){rel=""nofollow""} +- **Type-safe Theming**: In `app.config.ts` +- **IntelliSense**: Throughout your entire codebase + +### Templates + +Nuxt UI provides production-ready templates for both Nuxt and Vue to help you get started quickly: + +- **Nuxt templates**: Dashboard, SaaS, Landing, Docs, Portfolio, Chat, Editor, Changelog, and Starter +- **Vue templates**: Dashboard and Starter + +\> \[!TIP] +\> See: /templates +\> Explore all available templates to kickstart your next project. + +## FAQ + +\*\*Q: Is Nuxt UI free to use?\*\* +A: Yes! Nuxt UI is completely free and open source under the MIT license. All 125+ components are available to everyone. +\*\*Q: Can I use Nuxt UI with Vue without Nuxt?\*\* +A: Yes! While optimized for Nuxt, Nuxt UI works perfectly with standalone Vue projects via our Vite plugin. You can follow the \[installation guide]\(/docs/getting-started/installation/vue) to get started. +\*\*Q: Does Nuxt UI include a Figma Kit?\*\* +A: Yes! Nuxt UI includes a \[complete Figma Kit]\(https\://go.nuxt.com/figma-ui) with all components, making it easy for designers and developers to collaborate. +\*\*Q: How does Nuxt UI handle accessibility?\*\* +A: Through \[Reka UI]\(https\://reka-ui.com/docs/overview/accessibility) integration, Nuxt UI provides automatic ARIA attributes, keyboard navigation, focus management, and screen reader support. While offering a strong foundation, testing in your specific use case remains important. +\*\*Q: Is Nuxt UI production-ready?\*\* +A: Yes! Nuxt UI is used in production by thousands of applications with 1000+ Vitest tests, regular updates, and active maintenance. +\*\*Q: When should I consider alternatives?\*\* +A: Consider Vuetify if you want Material Design styling, ant-design-vue for Ant Design styling, PrimeVue or Element Plus if you don't want Tailwind CSS, shadcn-vue if you prefer copying components into your repo, Quasar for cross-platform apps (web, mobile, desktop), or Reka UI / Headless UI if you only need unstyled primitives. +\*\*Q: Where can I get help?\*\* +A: Join our \[Discord community]\(https\://go.nuxt.com/discord) for discussions or report issues on \[GitHub]\(https\://github.com/nuxt/ui/issues). + + +# Installation + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> See: /docs/getting-started/installation/vue +\> Looking for the Vue version? + +## Setup + +### Add to a Nuxt project + +Install the Nuxt UI package +\`\`\`bash +pnpm add @nuxt/ui tailwindcss +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +yarn add @nuxt/ui tailwindcss +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +npm install @nuxt/ui tailwindcss +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +bun add @nuxt/ui tailwindcss +\`\`\` +Add the Nuxt UI module in your nuxt.config.ts +\`\`\`ts +export default defineNuxtConfig({ +modules: \['@nuxt/ui'] +}) +\`\`\` +Import Tailwind CSS and Nuxt UI in your CSS +\`\`\`css +@import "tailwindcss"; +@import "@nuxt/ui"; +\`\`\` +\`\`\`ts +export default defineNuxtConfig({ +modules: \['@nuxt/ui'], +css: \['\~/assets/css/main.css'] +}) +\`\`\` +\> \[!TIP] +\> See: https\://nuxt.com/docs/getting-started/layers +\> When using \[Nuxt Layers]\(https\://nuxt.com/docs/getting-started/layers), the module automatically generates \[\`@source\`]\(https\://tailwindcss.com/docs/functions-and-directives#source-directive) directives for each layer directory, ensuring Tailwind CSS scans all your layer source files for utility classes. +\> \[!NOTE] +\> It's recommended to install the \[Tailwind CSS IntelliSense]\(https\://marketplace.visualstudio.com/items?itemName=bradlc.vscode-tailwindcss) extension for VSCode and add the following settings: +\> \`\`\`json +\> { +\> "files.associations": { +\> "\*.css": "tailwindcss" +\> }, +\> "editor.quickSuggestions": { +\> "strings": "on" +\> }, +\> "tailwindCSS.classAttributes": \["class", "ui"], +\> "tailwindCSS.experimental.classRegex": \[ +\> \["\['\\"\`]\(\[^'\\"\`]\*)\['\\"\`]"] +\> ] +\> } +\> +\> \`\`\` +Wrap your app with App component +\`\`\`vue +\ +\`\`\` +\> \[!NOTE] +\> See: /docs/components/app +\> The \`App\` component provides global configurations and is required for Toast, Tooltip components to work as well as Programmatic Overlays. + +### Use a Nuxt template + +Get started with one of our [official templates](https://ui.nuxt.com/templates) by using the `Use this template` button on GitHub or the CLI: + +\`\`\`bash +npm create nuxt\@latest -- -t ui +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +npm create nuxt\@latest -- -t ui/landing +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +npm create nuxt\@latest -- -t ui/docs +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +npm create nuxt\@latest -- -t ui/saas +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +npm create nuxt\@latest -- -t ui/dashboard +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +npm create nuxt\@latest -- -t ui/chat +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +npm create nuxt\@latest -- -t ui/portfolio +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +npm create nuxt\@latest -- -t ui/changelog +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +npm create nuxt\@latest -- -t ui/editor +\`\`\` + +\*\*Starter\*\* +A minimal template to get started with Nuxt UI. +\*\*Landing\*\* +A modern landing page template powered by Nuxt Content. +\*\*Docs\*\* +A documentation template powered by Nuxt Content. +\*\*SaaS\*\* +A SaaS template with landing, pricing, docs and blog powered by Nuxt Content. +\*\*Dashboard\*\* +A dashboard template with multi-column layout for building sophisticated admin interfaces. +\*\*Chat\*\* +An AI chatbot template to build your own chatbot powered by Vercel AI SDK. +\*\*Portfolio\*\* +A sleek portfolio template to showcase your work, skills and blog powered by Nuxt Content. +\*\*Changelog\*\* +A changelog template to display your repository releases notes from GitHub powered by Nuxt MDC. +\*\*Editor\*\* +A rich text editor template powered by TipTap with support for markdown, HTML, and JSON content types. + +## Options + +You can customize Nuxt UI by providing options in your `nuxt.config.ts`. + +### `prefix` + +Use the `prefix` option to change the prefix of the components. + +- Default: `U`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +```ts [nuxt.config.ts] {4-6} +export default defineNuxtConfig({ + modules: ['@nuxt/ui'], + css: ['~/assets/css/main.css'], + ui: { + prefix: 'Nuxt' + } +}) +``` + +### `fonts` + +Use the `fonts` option to enable or disable the [`@nuxt/fonts`](https://github.com/nuxt/fonts){rel=""nofollow""} module. + +- Default: `true`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +```ts [nuxt.config.ts] {4-6} +export default defineNuxtConfig({ + modules: ['@nuxt/ui'], + css: ['~/assets/css/main.css'], + ui: { + fonts: false + } +}) +``` + +### `colorMode` + +Use the `colorMode` option to enable or disable the [`@nuxt/color-mode`](https://github.com/nuxt-modules/color-mode){rel=""nofollow""} module. + +- Default: `true`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +```ts [nuxt.config.ts] {4-6} +export default defineNuxtConfig({ + modules: ['@nuxt/ui'], + css: ['~/assets/css/main.css'], + ui: { + colorMode: false + } +}) +``` + +### `theme.colors` + +Use the `theme.colors` option to define the dynamic color aliases used to generate components theme. + +- Default: `['primary', 'secondary', 'success', 'info', 'warning', 'error']`{.inline,language-ts-type,shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +```ts [nuxt.config.ts] {4-8} +export default defineNuxtConfig({ + modules: ['@nuxt/ui'], + css: ['~/assets/css/main.css'], + ui: { + theme: { + colors: ['primary', 'error'] + } + } +}) +``` + +\> \[!TIP] +\> See: /docs/getting-started/theme/design-system#colors +\> Learn more about color customization and theming in the Theme section. + +### `theme.transitions` + +Use the `theme.transitions` option to enable or disable transitions on components. + +- Default: `true`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +```ts [nuxt.config.ts] {4-8} +export default defineNuxtConfig({ + modules: ['@nuxt/ui'], + css: ['~/assets/css/main.css'], + ui: { + theme: { + transitions: false + } + } +}) +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> This option adds the \`transition-colors\` class on components with hover or active states. + +### `theme.defaultVariants` + +Use the `theme.defaultVariants` option to override the default `color` and `size` variants for components. + +- Default: `{ color: 'primary', size: 'md' }`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +```ts [nuxt.config.ts] {4-11} +export default defineNuxtConfig({ + modules: ['@nuxt/ui'], + css: ['~/assets/css/main.css'], + ui: { + theme: { + defaultVariants: { + color: 'neutral', + size: 'sm' + } + } + } +}) +``` + +### `theme.prefix` `4.2+` + +Use the `theme.prefix` option to configure the same prefix you set on your Tailwind CSS import. This ensures Nuxt UI components use the correct prefixed utility classes and CSS variables. + +\`\`\`ts +export default defineNuxtConfig({ +modules: \['@nuxt/ui'], +css: \['\~/assets/css/main.css'], +ui: { +theme: { +prefix: 'tw' +} +} +}) +\`\`\` +\`\`\`css +@import "tailwindcss" prefix(tw); +@import "@nuxt/ui"; +\`\`\` + +\> \[!WARNING] +\> See: https\://fonts.nuxt.com/get-started/configuration#processcssvariables +\> You might need to enable \`fonts.processCSSVariables\` to use the prefix option with the \`@nuxt/fonts\` module: +\> \`\`\`ts +\> export default defineNuxtConfig({ +\> modules: \['@nuxt/ui'], +\> css: \['\~/assets/css/main.css'], +\> ui: { +\> theme: { +\> prefix: 'tw' +\> } +\> }, +\> fonts: { +\> processCSSVariables: true +\> } +\> }) +\> +\> \`\`\` + +This will automatically prefix all Tailwind utility classes and CSS variables in Nuxt UI component themes: + +```html + + + + + +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> See: https\://tailwindcss.com/docs/styling-with-utility-classes#using-the-prefix-option +\> Learn more about using a prefix in the Tailwind CSS documentation. + +### `prose` + +Use the `prose` option to force the import of Nuxt UI `` components even if `@nuxtjs/mdc` or `@nuxt/content` is not installed. + +- Default: `false`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +```ts [nuxt.config.ts] {4-6} +export default defineNuxtConfig({ + modules: ['@nuxt/ui'], + css: ['~/assets/css/main.css'], + ui: { + prose: true + } +}) +``` + +### `mdc` `Deprecated` + +Use the [`prose`](https://ui.nuxt.com/#prose) option instead. + +### `content` + +Use the `content` option to force the import of Nuxt UI `` and `` components even if `@nuxt/content` is not installed. + +- Default: `false`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +```ts [nuxt.config.ts] {4-6} +export default defineNuxtConfig({ + modules: ['@nuxt/ui'], + css: ['~/assets/css/main.css'], + ui: { + content: true + } +}) +``` + +### `experimental.componentDetection` `4.1+` + +Use the `experimental.componentDetection` option to enable automatic component detection for tree-shaking. This feature scans your source code to detect which components are actually used and only generates the necessary CSS for those components (including their dependencies). + +- Default: `false`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} +- Type: `boolean | string[]`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +**Enable automatic detection:** + +```ts [nuxt.config.ts] {4-8} +export default defineNuxtConfig({ + modules: ['@nuxt/ui'], + css: ['~/assets/css/main.css'], + ui: { + experimental: { + componentDetection: true + } + } +}) +``` + +**Include additional components for dynamic usage:** + +```ts [nuxt.config.ts] {4-8} +export default defineNuxtConfig({ + modules: ['@nuxt/ui'], + css: ['~/assets/css/main.css'], + ui: { + experimental: { + componentDetection: ['Modal', 'Dropdown', 'Popover'] + } + } +}) +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> When providing an array of component names, automatic detection is enabled and these components (along with their dependencies) are guaranteed to be included. This is useful for dynamic components like \`\\` that can't be statically analyzed. + +## Continuous releases + +Nuxt UI uses [pkg.pr.new](https://github.com/stackblitz-labs/pkg.pr.new){rel=""nofollow""} for continuous preview releases, providing developers with instant access to the latest features and bug fixes without waiting for official releases. + +Automatic preview releases are created for all commits and PRs to the `v4` branch. Use them by replacing your package version with the specific commit hash or PR number. + +```diff [package.json] +{ + "dependencies": { +- "@nuxt/ui": "^4.0.0", ++ "@nuxt/ui": "https://pkg.pr.new/@nuxt/ui@4c96909", + } +} +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> pkg.pr.new will automatically comment on PRs with the installation URL, making it easy to test changes. + + +# Installation + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> See: /docs/getting-started/installation/nuxt +\> Looking for the Nuxt version? + +## Setup + +### Add to a Vue project + +Install the Nuxt UI package +\`\`\`bash +pnpm add @nuxt/ui tailwindcss +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +yarn add @nuxt/ui tailwindcss +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +npm install @nuxt/ui tailwindcss +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +bun add @nuxt/ui tailwindcss +\`\`\` +Add the Nuxt UI Vite plugin in your vite.config.ts +\`\`\`ts +import { defineConfig } from 'vite' +import vue from '@vitejs/plugin-vue' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vite' +export default defineConfig({ +plugins: \[ +vue(), +ui() +] +}) +\`\`\` +\`\`\`ts +import { defineConfig } from 'vite' +import vue from '@vitejs/plugin-vue' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vite' +import laravel from 'laravel-vite-plugin' +export default defineConfig({ +plugins: \[ +laravel({ +input: \['resources/js/app.ts'], +refresh: true +}), +vue({ +template: { +transformAssetUrls: { +base: null, +includeAbsolute: false +} +} +}), +ui({ +router: 'inertia' +}) +] +}) +\`\`\` +\`\`\`ts +import { defineConfig } from 'vite' +import vue from '@vitejs/plugin-vue' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vite' +import adonisjs from '@adonisjs/vite/client' +import inertia from '@adonisjs/inertia/client' +export default defineConfig({ +plugins: \[ +adonisjs({ +entrypoints: \['inertia/app/app.ts'], +reload: \['resources/views/\*\*/\*.edge'] +}), +inertia(), +vue(), +ui({ +router: 'inertia' +}) +] +}) +\`\`\` +\> \[!TIP] +\> Nuxt UI registers \`unplugin-auto-import\` and \`unplugin-vue-components\`, which will generate \`auto-imports.d.ts\` and \`components.d.ts\` type declaration files. You will likely want to gitignore these, and add them to your \`tsconfig\`. +\> \`\`\`json +\> { +\> "include": \["src/\*\*/\*.ts", "src/\*\*/\*.tsx", "src/\*\*/\*.vue", "auto-imports.d.ts", "components.d.ts"] +\> } +\> +\> \`\`\` +\> +\> \`\`\`bash +\> # Auto-generated type declarations +\> auto-imports.d.ts +\> components.d.ts +\> +\> \`\`\` +\> \[!TIP] +\> Internally, Nuxt UI relies on custom alias to resolve the theme types. If you're using TypeScript, you should add an alias to your \`tsconfig\` to enable auto-completion in your \`vite.config.ts\`. +\> \`\`\`json +\> { +\> "compilerOptions": { +\> "paths": { +\> "#build/ui": \[ +\> "./node\_modules/.nuxt-ui/ui" +\> ] +\> } +\> } +\> } +\> +\> \`\`\` +\> +\> \`\`\`json +\> { +\> "compilerOptions": { +\> "paths": { +\> "#build/ui/\*": \[ +\> "./node\_modules/.nuxt-ui/ui/\*" +\> ] +\> } +\> } +\> } +\> +\> \`\`\` +Use the Nuxt UI Vue plugin +\`\`\`ts +import { createApp } from 'vue' +import { createRouter, createWebHistory } from 'vue-router' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vue-plugin' +import App from './App.vue' +const app = createApp(App) +const router = createRouter({ +routes: \[], +history: createWebHistory() +}) +app.use(router) +app.use(ui) +app.mount('#app') +\`\`\` +\`\`\`ts +import type { DefineComponent } from 'vue' +import { createInertiaApp } from '@inertiajs/vue3' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vue-plugin' +import { resolvePageComponent } from 'laravel-vite-plugin/inertia-helpers' +import { createApp, h } from 'vue' +const appName = import.meta.env.VITE\_APP\_NAME || 'Laravel x Nuxt UI' +createInertiaApp({ +title: title => (title ? \`${title} - ${appName}\` : appName), +resolve: name => +resolvePageComponent( +\`./pages/${name}.vue\`, +import.meta.glob\('./pages/\*\*/\*.vue') +), +setup({ el, App, props, plugin }) { +createApp({ render: () => h(App, props) }) +.use(plugin) +.use(ui) +.mount(el) +} +}) +\`\`\` +\`\`\`ts +import type { DefineComponent } from 'vue' +import { createInertiaApp } from '@inertiajs/vue3' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vue-plugin' +import { resolvePageComponent } from '@adonisjs/inertia/helpers' +import { createApp, h } from 'vue' +const appName = import.meta.env.VITE\_APP\_NAME || 'AdonisJS x Nuxt UI' +createInertiaApp({ +title: title => (title ? \`${title} - ${appName}\` : appName), +resolve: name => +resolvePageComponent( +\`../pages/${name}.vue\`, +import.meta.glob\('../pages/\*\*/\*.vue') +), +setup({ el, App, props, plugin }) { +createApp({ render: () => h(App, props) }) +.use(plugin) +.use(ui) +.mount(el) +} +}) +\`\`\` +Import Tailwind CSS and Nuxt UI in your CSS +\`\`\`css +@import "tailwindcss"; +@import "@nuxt/ui"; +\`\`\` +\`\`\`css +@import "tailwindcss"; +@import "@nuxt/ui"; +\`\`\` +\`\`\`css +@import "tailwindcss"; +@import "@nuxt/ui"; +\`\`\` +\> \[!TIP] +\> Import the CSS file in your entrypoint. +\> \`\`\`ts +\> import './assets/css/main.css' +\> +\> import { createApp } from 'vue' +\> import { createRouter, createWebHistory } from 'vue-router' +\> import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vue-plugin' +\> import App from './App.vue' +\> +\> const app = createApp(App) +\> +\> const router = createRouter({ +\> routes: \[], +\> history: createWebHistory() +\> }) +\> +\> app.use(router) +\> app.use(ui) +\> +\> app.mount('#app') +\> +\> \`\`\` +\> +\> \`\`\`ts +\> import '../css/app.css' +\> import type { DefineComponent } from 'vue' +\> import { createInertiaApp } from '@inertiajs/vue3' +\> import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vue-plugin' +\> import { resolvePageComponent } from 'laravel-vite-plugin/inertia-helpers' +\> import { createApp, h } from 'vue' +\> +\> const appName = import.meta.env.VITE\_APP\_NAME || 'Laravel x Nuxt UI' +\> +\> createInertiaApp({ +\> title: title => (title ? \`${title} - ${appName}\` : appName), +\> resolve: name => +\> resolvePageComponent( +\> \`./pages/${name}.vue\`, +\> import.meta.glob\('./pages/\*\*/\*.vue') +\> ), +\> setup({ el, App, props, plugin }) { +\> createApp({ render: () => h(App, props) }) +\> .use(plugin) +\> .use(ui) +\> .mount(el) +\> } +\> }) +\> +\> \`\`\` +\> +\> \`\`\`ts +\> import '../css/app.css' +\> import type { DefineComponent } from 'vue' +\> import { createInertiaApp } from '@inertiajs/vue3' +\> import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vue-plugin' +\> import { resolvePageComponent } from '@adonisjs/inertia/helpers' +\> import { createApp, h } from 'vue' +\> +\> const appName = import.meta.env.VITE\_APP\_NAME || 'AdonisJS x Nuxt UI' +\> +\> createInertiaApp({ +\> title: title => (title ? \`${title} - ${appName}\` : appName), +\> resolve: name => +\> resolvePageComponent( +\> \`../pages/${name}.vue\`, +\> import.meta.glob\('../pages/\*\*/\*.vue') +\> ), +\> setup({ el, App, props, plugin }) { +\> createApp({ render: () => h(App, props) }) +\> .use(plugin) +\> .use(ui) +\> .mount(el) +\> } +\> }) +\> +\> \`\`\` +\> \[!NOTE] +\> It's recommended to install the \[Tailwind CSS IntelliSense]\(https\://marketplace.visualstudio.com/items?itemName=bradlc.vscode-tailwindcss) extension for VSCode and add the following settings: +\> \`\`\`json +\> { +\> "files.associations": { +\> "\*.css": "tailwindcss" +\> }, +\> "editor.quickSuggestions": { +\> "strings": "on" +\> }, +\> "tailwindCSS.classAttributes": \["class", "ui"], +\> "tailwindCSS.experimental.classRegex": \[ +\> \["\['\\"\`]\(\[^'\\"\`]\*)\['\\"\`]"] +\> ] +\> } +\> +\> \`\`\` +Wrap your app with App component +\`\`\`vue +\ +\`\`\` +\`\`\`vue +\ +\`\`\` +\`\`\`vue +\ +\`\`\` +\> \[!NOTE] +\> See: /docs/components/app +\> The \`App\` component sets up global config and is required for Toast, Tooltip and programmatic overlays. +Add the isolate class to your root container +\`\`\`html +\ +\ +\ +\ +\ +\Nuxt UI\ +\ +\ +\
\
+\ +\ +\ +\`\`\` +\`\`\`blade +\ +\ +\ +\ +\ +@inertiaHead +@vite('resources/js/app.ts') +\ +\ +\
+@inertia +\
+\ +\ +\`\`\` +\`\`\`edge +\ +\ +\ +\ +\ +@inertiaHead() +@vite(\['inertia/app/app.ts', \`inertia/pages/${page.component}.vue\`]) +\ +\ +@inertia({ class: 'isolate' }) +\ +\ +\`\`\` +\> \[!NOTE] +\> This ensures styles are scoped to your app and prevents issues with overlays and stacking contexts. + +### Use a Vue template + +Get started with one of our [official templates](https://ui.nuxt.com/templates) by using the `Use this template` button on GitHub or the CLI: + +\`\`\`bash +npm create nuxt\@latest -- --no-modules -t ui-vue +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +npm create nuxt\@latest -- --no-modules -t ui-vue/dashboard +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +npm create nuxt\@latest -- --no-modules -t ui-vue/chat +\`\`\` + +\*\*Starter\*\* +A minimal template to get started with Nuxt UI. +\*\*Dashboard\*\* +A dashboard template with multi-column layout for building sophisticated admin interfaces. +\*\*Chat\*\* +An AI chatbot template to build your own chatbot powered by Vercel AI SDK. +\*\*Starter Adonis\*\* +A minimal Nuxt UI template for AdonisJS using Inertia.js. +\*\*Starter Laravel\*\* +A minimal Nuxt UI template for Laravel using Inertia.js. + +## Options + +You can customize Nuxt UI by providing options in your `vite.config.ts`. + +### `prefix` + +Use the `prefix` option to change the prefix of the components. + +- Default: `U`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +```ts [vite.config.ts] {9} +import { defineConfig } from 'vite' +import vue from '@vitejs/plugin-vue' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vite' + +export default defineConfig({ + plugins: [ + vue(), + ui({ + prefix: 'Nuxt' + }) + ] +}) +``` + +### `ui` + +Use the `ui` option to provide configuration for Nuxt UI. + +```ts [vite.config.ts] {9-14} +import { defineConfig } from 'vite' +import vue from '@vitejs/plugin-vue' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vite' + +export default defineConfig({ + plugins: [ + vue(), + ui({ + ui: { + colors: { + primary: 'green', + neutral: 'slate' + } + } + }) + ] +}) +``` + +### `colorMode` + +Use the `colorMode` option to enable or disable the color mode integration from `@vueuse/core`. + +- Default: `true`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +```ts [vite.config.ts] {9} +import { defineConfig } from 'vite' +import vue from '@vitejs/plugin-vue' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vite' + +export default defineConfig({ + plugins: [ + vue(), + ui({ + colorMode: false + }) + ] +}) +``` + +### `theme.colors` + +Use the `theme.colors` option to define the dynamic color aliases used to generate components theme. + +- Default: `['primary', 'secondary', 'success', 'info', 'warning', 'error']`{.inline,language-ts-type,shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +```ts [vite.config.ts] {9-11} +import { defineConfig } from 'vite' +import vue from '@vitejs/plugin-vue' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vite' + +export default defineConfig({ + plugins: [ + vue(), + ui({ + theme: { + colors: ['primary', 'error'] + } + }) + ] +}) +``` + +\> \[!TIP] +\> See: /docs/getting-started/theme/design-system#colors +\> Learn more about color customization and theming in the Theme section. + +### `theme.transitions` + +Use the `theme.transitions` option to enable or disable transitions on components. + +- Default: `true`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +```ts [vite.config.ts] {9-11} +import { defineConfig } from 'vite' +import vue from '@vitejs/plugin-vue' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vite' + +export default defineConfig({ + plugins: [ + vue(), + ui({ + theme: { + transitions: false + } + }) + ] +}) +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> This option adds the \`transition-colors\` class on components with hover or active states. + +### `theme.defaultVariants` + +Use the `theme.defaultVariants` option to override the default `color` and `size` variants for components. + +- Default: `{ color: 'primary', size: 'md' }`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +```ts [vite.config.ts] {9-14} +import { defineConfig } from 'vite' +import vue from '@vitejs/plugin-vue' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vite' + +export default defineConfig({ + plugins: [ + vue(), + ui({ + theme: { + defaultVariants: { + color: 'neutral', + size: 'sm' + } + } + }) + ] +}) +``` + +### `theme.prefix` `4.2+` + +Use the `theme.prefix` option to configure the same prefix you set on your Tailwind CSS import. This ensures Nuxt UI components use the correct prefixed utility classes and CSS variables. + +\`\`\`ts +import { defineConfig } from 'vite' +import vue from '@vitejs/plugin-vue' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vite' +export default defineConfig({ +plugins: \[ +vue(), +ui({ +theme: { +prefix: 'tw' +} +}) +] +}) +\`\`\` +\`\`\`css +@import "tailwindcss" prefix(tw); +@import "@nuxt/ui"; +\`\`\` + +This will automatically prefix all Tailwind utility classes and CSS variables in Nuxt UI component themes: + +```html + + + + + +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> See: https\://tailwindcss.com/docs/styling-with-utility-classes#using-the-prefix-option +\> Learn more about using a prefix in the Tailwind CSS documentation. + +### `prose` + +Use the `prose` option to enable Nuxt UI `` components and their theme. + +- Default: `false`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +```ts [vite.config.ts] {9} +import { defineConfig } from 'vite' +import vue from '@vitejs/plugin-vue' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vite' + +export default defineConfig({ + plugins: [ + vue(), + ui({ + prose: true + }) + ] +}) +``` + +### `autoImport` + +Use the `autoImport` option to disable composable auto-imports or to customize [`unplugin-auto-import`](https://github.com/unplugin/unplugin-auto-import){rel=""nofollow""} options. + +- Default: `{}`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +```ts [vite.config.ts] {9} +import { defineConfig } from 'vite' +import vue from '@vitejs/plugin-vue' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vite' + +export default defineConfig({ + plugins: [ + vue(), + ui({ + autoImport: false + }) + ] +}) +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> When disabled, you can still import composables explicitly from \`@nuxt/ui/composables\`. + +### `components` + +Use the `components` option to disable component auto-imports or to customize [`unplugin-vue-components`](https://github.com/unplugin/unplugin-vue-components){rel=""nofollow""} options. + +- Default: `{}`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +```ts [vite.config.ts] {9} +import { defineConfig } from 'vite' +import vue from '@vitejs/plugin-vue' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vite' + +export default defineConfig({ + plugins: [ + vue(), + ui({ + components: false + }) + ] +}) +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> When disabled, you can still import components explicitly, e.g. \`import Button from '@nuxt/ui/components/Button.vue'\` or \`import ProseCode from '@nuxt/ui/components/prose/Code.vue'\`. + +### `router` `4.3+` + +Use the `router` option to configure routing integration. This is useful for applications that don't use `vue-router`, such as Electron apps, MPAs, or frameworks like [Inertia.js](https://inertiajs.com/){rel=""nofollow""} or [Hybridly](https://hybridly.dev/){rel=""nofollow""}. + +- Default: `true`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +| Value | Description | +| ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- | --------------------------------------------------------------- | +| `true`{.language-ts-type.shiki.shiki-themes.material-theme-lighter.material-theme.material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} | Uses `vue-router` for navigation with `RouterLink` component. | +| `false`{.language-ts-type.shiki.shiki-themes.material-theme-lighter.material-theme.material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} | Disables routing integration, links render as plain `` tags. | +| `'inertia'`{.language-ts-type.shiki.shiki-themes.material-theme-lighter.material-theme.material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} | Uses Inertia.js for navigation with its `Link` component. | + +```ts [vite.config.ts] {9} +import { defineConfig } from 'vite' +import vue from '@vitejs/plugin-vue' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vite' + +export default defineConfig({ + plugins: [ + vue(), + ui({ + router: false + }) + ] +}) +``` + +\> \[!TIP] +\> You can provide custom navigation logic for frameworks like Hybridly by setting \`router: false\` in the Vite config and passing a function when installing the Vue plugin: +\> \`\`\`ts +\> import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vue-plugin' +\> import { router } from 'hybridly' +\> +\> app.use(ui, { +\> router: (event, { href, external }) => { +\> if (external) { +\> return +\> } +\> +\> event.preventDefault() +\> +\> router.navigate({ url: href }) +\> } +\> }) +\> +\> \`\`\` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> When set to \`false\` or \`'inertia'\`, \`vue-router\` is not required as a dependency. + +### `scanPackages` `4.3+` + +Use the `scanPackages` option to specify additional npm packages that should be scanned for components using Nuxt UI. This is useful when you have a shared component library that uses Nuxt UI components internally. + +```ts [vite.config.ts] {9} +import { defineConfig } from 'vite' +import vue from '@vitejs/plugin-vue' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vite' + +export default defineConfig({ + plugins: [ + vue(), + ui({ + scanPackages: ['@my-org/ui-components'] + }) + ] +}) +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> By default, only \`@nuxt/ui\` is scanned. Use this option when your external packages contain Vue components that use Nuxt UI. + +## Continuous releases + +Nuxt UI uses [pkg.pr.new](https://github.com/stackblitz-labs/pkg.pr.new){rel=""nofollow""} for continuous preview releases, providing developers with instant access to the latest features and bug fixes without waiting for official releases. + +Automatic preview releases are created for all commits and PRs to the `v4` branch. Use them by replacing your package version with the specific commit hash or PR number. + +```diff [package.json] +{ + "dependencies": { +- "@nuxt/ui": "^4.0.0", ++ "@nuxt/ui": "https://pkg.pr.new/@nuxt/ui@4c96909", + } +} +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> pkg.pr.new will automatically comment on PRs with the installation URL, making it easy to test changes. + + +# Migration to v4 + +Nuxt UI v4 marks a major milestone: **Nuxt UI and Nuxt UI Pro are now unified into a single, fully open-source and free library**. You now have access to 125+ production-ready components, all available in the `@nuxt/ui` package. + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> Nuxt UI v4 requires Nuxt 4 due to some dependencies. Make sure to upgrade to Nuxt 4 before migrating to Nuxt UI v4. + +This guide provides step-by-step instructions to migrate your application from v3 to v4. + +## Migrate your project + +### From Nuxt UI Pro + +1. Replace `@nuxt/ui-pro` with `@nuxt/ui` in your `package.json`: + +\`\`\`bash +pnpm remove @nuxt/ui-pro +pnpm add @nuxt/ui tailwindcss +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +yarn remove @nuxt/ui-pro +yarn add @nuxt/ui tailwindcss +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +npm uninstall @nuxt/ui-pro +npm install @nuxt/ui tailwindcss +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +bun remove @nuxt/ui-pro +bun add @nuxt/ui tailwindcss +\`\`\` + +\*\*Nuxt:\*\* +Replace @nuxt/ui-pro with @nuxt/ui in your nuxt.config.ts: +\`\`\`diff +export default defineNuxtConfig({ +modules: \[ +\- '@nuxt/ui-pro', +\+ '@nuxt/ui' +] +}) +\`\`\` +\*\*Vue:\*\* +Replace @nuxt/ui-pro with @nuxt/ui in your vite.config.ts: +\`\`\`diff +import { defineConfig } from 'vite' +import vue from '@vitejs/plugin-vue' +\- import uiPro from '@nuxt/ui-pro/vite' +\+ import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vite' +export default defineConfig({ +plugins: \[ +vue(), +\- uiPro({ +\+ ui({ +ui: { +colors: { +primary: 'green', +neutral: 'slate' +} +} +}) +] +}) +\`\`\` + +\*\*Nuxt:\*\* +Use the ui key instead of uiPro in your app.config.ts: +\`\`\`diff +export default defineAppConfig({ +ui: { +colors: { +primary: 'green', +neutral: 'slate' +}, +\+ pageCard: { +\+ slots: { +\+ root: 'rounded-xl', +\+ } +\+ } +}, +\- uiPro: { +\- pageCard: { +\- slots: { +\- root: 'rounded-xl', +\- } +\- } +\- } +}) +\`\`\` +\*\*Vue:\*\* +Use the ui key instead of uiPro in your vite.config.ts: +\`\`\`diff +export default defineConfig({ +plugins: \[ +vue(), +ui({ +ui: { +colors: { +primary: 'green', +neutral: 'slate' +}, +\+ pageCard: { +\+ slots: { +\+ root: 'rounded-xl', +\+ } +\+ } +}, +\- uiPro: { +\- pageCard: { +\- slots: { +\- root: 'rounded-xl', +\- } +\- } +\- } +}) +] +}) +\`\`\` + +4. Replace `@nuxt/ui-pro` with `@nuxt/ui` in your CSS: + +\*\*Nuxt:\*\* +\`\`\`diff +@import "tailwindcss"; +\- @import "@nuxt/ui-pro"; +\+ @import "@nuxt/ui"; +\`\`\` +\> \[!WARNING] +\> If you are upgrading to Nuxt 4 at the same time as Nuxt UI v4, make sure to update the \`@source\` directive to match the new directory structure. +\> \`\`\`diff +\> @import "tailwindcss"; +\> @import "@nuxt/ui"; +\> +\> - @source "../../content/\*\*/\*"; +\> + @source "../../../content/\*\*/\*"; +\> +\> \`\`\` +\*\*Vue:\*\* +\`\`\`diff +@import "tailwindcss"; +\- @import "@nuxt/ui-pro"; +\+ @import "@nuxt/ui"; +\`\`\` + +5. Replace `@nuxt/ui-pro` with `@nuxt/ui` in your imports: + +```diff +- import type { BannerProps } from '@nuxt/ui-pro' ++ import type { BannerProps } from '@nuxt/ui' +``` + +### From Nuxt UI + +1. When upgrading from Nuxt UI v3, you simply need to update to v4: + +\`\`\`bash +pnpm add @nuxt/ui tailwindcss +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +yarn add @nuxt/ui tailwindcss +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +npm install @nuxt/ui tailwindcss +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +bun add @nuxt/ui tailwindcss +\`\`\` + +## Changes from v3 + +After upgrading to Nuxt UI v4, please note the following important changes: + +### Renamed ButtonGroup + +The `ButtonGroup` component has been renamed to [`FieldGroup`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/field-group): + +```diff + +``` + +### Renamed PageMarquee + +The `PageMarquee` component has been renamed to [`Marquee`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/marquee): + +```diff + +``` + +### Removed PageAccordion + +The `PageAccordion` component has been removed in favor of [`Accordion`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/accordion): + +```diff + +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> The \`PageAccordion\` component was a wrapper that set \`unmount-on-hide\` to \`false\` and customized the \`ui\` prop. + +### Renamed model modifiers + +The `modelModifiers` shape used by [`Input`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/input), [`InputNumber`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/input-number) and [`Textarea`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/textarea) has changed in v4: + +1. The `nullify` modifier was renamed to `nullable` (it converts empty/blank values to `null`). +2. A new `optional` modifier was added (it converts empty/blank values to `undefined`). + +```diff +- ++ +``` + +```diff +- ++ +``` + +Use `nullable` when you want empty values as `null`, and `optional` when you prefer `undefined` for absent values. + +### Changes to Form component + +The `Form` component has been improved in v4 with better state management and nested form handling. Here are the key changes you need to be aware of: + +1. Schema **transformations will only** be applied to the **`@submit` data** and will no longer mutate the form's state. This provides better predictability and prevents unexpected state mutations. +2. **Nested forms must be enabled explicitly** using the `nested` prop. This makes the component behavior more explicit and prevents accidental nested form creation. +3. **Nested forms should now provide a `name`** prop (similar to `UFormField`) and will automatically inherit their state from their parent form. + +```diff + +``` + +### Removed deprecated utilities + +Some **Nuxt Content utilities** that were previously available in Nuxt UI Pro have been **removed** in v4: + +- `findPageBreadcrumb` +- `findPageHeadline` + +These are now fully provided by Nuxt Content. Make sure to update your imports and usage accordingly. + +```diff +- import { findPageHeadline } from '@nuxt/ui-pro/utils/content' ++ import { findPageHeadline } from '@nuxt/content/utils' + +- import { findPageBreadcrumb } from '@nuxt/ui-pro/utils/content' ++ import { findPageBreadcrumb } from '@nuxt/content/utils' +``` + +### AI SDK v5 migration (optional) + +This section only applies if you're using the AI SDK and chat components (`ChatMessage`, `ChatMessages`, `ChatPrompt`, `ChatPromptSubmit`, `ChatPalette`). If you're not using AI features, you can skip this section. + +1. Update `@ai-sdk/vue` and `ai` dependencies in your `package.json`: + +```diff +{ + "dependencies": { +- "@ai-sdk/vue": "^1.2.x", ++ "@ai-sdk/vue": "^2.0.x", +- "ai": "^4.3.x" ++ "ai": "^5.0.x" + } +} +``` + +2. `useChat` composable has been replaced with the new `Chat` class: + +```diff + +``` + +3. Messages now use `parts` instead of `content`: + +```diff +// When manually creating messages +- setMessages([{ ++ messages.push({ + id: '1', + role: 'user', +- content: 'Hello world' ++ parts: [{ type: 'text', text: 'Hello world' }] +- }]) ++ }) + +// In templates + +``` + +4. Some methods have been renamed: + +```diff +// Regenerate the last message +- reload() ++ chat.regenerate() + +// Access chat state +- :messages="messages" +- :status="status" ++ :messages="chat.messages" ++ :status="chat.status" +``` + +5. Parts-based rendering with AI SDK helpers and `isReasoningStreaming` utility from `@nuxt/ui/utils/ai`: + +```vue + + + +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> See: https\://ai-sdk.dev/docs/migration-guides/migration-guide-5-0 +\> For more details on AI SDK v5 changes, review the official AI SDK v5 migration guide. + +\> \[!TIP] +\> See: https\://github.com/nuxt/ui/pull/4698 +\> View all changes from AI SDK v4 to v5 in the upgrade PR for a detailed migration reference. + + +# Migration to v3 + +Nuxt UI v3 is a new major version rebuilt from the ground up, introducing a modern architecture with significant performance improvements and an enhanced developer experience. This major release includes several breaking changes alongside powerful new features and capabilities: + +- **Tailwind CSS v4**: Migration from JavaScript to CSS-based configuration +- **Reka UI**: Replacing Headless UI as the underlying component library +- **Tailwind Variants**: New styling API for component variants + +This guide provides step by step instructions to migrate your application from v2 to v3. + +## Migrate your project + +Update Tailwind CSSTailwind CSS v4 introduces significant changes to its configuration approach. The official Tailwind upgrade tool will help automate most of the migration process. +\> \[!NOTE] +\> See: https\://tailwindcss.com/docs/upgrade-guide#changes-from-v3 +\> For a detailed walkthrough of all changes, refer to the official Tailwind CSS v4 upgrade guide. +Create a main.css file and import it in your nuxt.config.ts file: +\`\`\`css +@import "tailwindcss"; +\`\`\` +\`\`\`ts +export default defineNuxtConfig({ +css: \['\~/assets/css/main.css'] +}) +\`\`\` +Run the Tailwind CSS upgrade tool: +\`\`\`bash +npx @tailwindcss/upgrade +\`\`\` +Update Nuxt UIInstall the latest version of the package: +\`\`\`bash +pnpm add @nuxt/ui +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +yarn add @nuxt/ui +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +npm install @nuxt/ui +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +bun add @nuxt/ui +\`\`\` +Import it in your CSS: +\`\`\`css +@import "tailwindcss"; +@import "@nuxt/ui"; +\`\`\` +Wrap your app with the App component: +\`\`\`vue +\ +\`\`\` + +## Changes from v2 + +Now that you have updated your project, you can start migrating your code. Here's a comprehensive list of all the breaking changes in Nuxt UI v3. + +### Updated design system + +In Nuxt UI v2, we had a mix between a design system with `primary`, `gray`, `error` aliases and all the colors from Tailwind CSS. We've replaced it with a proper [design system](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/getting-started/theme/design-system) with 7 color aliases: + +| Color | Default | Description | +| ------------------------------ | -------- | ----------------------------------------------------------- | +| `primary`{color="primary"} | `green` | Main brand color, used as the default color for components. | +| `secondary`{color="secondary"} | `blue` | Secondary color to complement the primary color. | +| `success`{color="success"} | `green` | Used for success states. | +| `info`{color="info"} | `blue` | Used for informational states. | +| `warning`{color="warning"} | `yellow` | Used for warning states. | +| `error`{color="error"} | `red` | Used for form error validation states. | +| `neutral` | `slate` | Neutral color for backgrounds, text, etc. | + +This change introduces several breaking changes that you need to be aware of: + +- The `gray` color has been renamed to `neutral` + +```diff + +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> You can also use the new \[design tokens]\(/docs/getting-started/theme/css-variables) to handle light and dark mode: +\> \`\`\`diff +\> \ +\> +\> \`\`\` + +- The `gray`, `black` and `white` in the `color` props have been removed in favor of `neutral`: + +```diff +- ++ + +- ++ + +- ++ +``` + +- You can no longer use Tailwind CSS colors in the `color` props, use the new aliases instead: + +```diff +- ++ +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> See: /docs/getting-started/theme/design-system#colors +\> Learn how to extend the design system to add new color aliases. + +- The color configuration in `app.config.ts` has been moved into a `colors` object: + +```diff +export default defineAppConfig({ + ui: { +- primary: 'green', +- gray: 'cool' ++ colors: { ++ primary: 'green', ++ neutral: 'slate' ++ } + } +}) +``` + +### Updated theming system + +Nuxt UI components are now styled using the [Tailwind Variants API](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/getting-started/theme/components), which makes all the overrides you made using the `app.config.ts` and the `ui` prop obsolete. + +- Update your [`app.config.ts`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/getting-started/theme/components#global-config) to override components with their new theme: + +```diff +export default defineAppConfig({ + ui: { + button: { +- font: 'font-bold', +- default: { +- size: 'md', +- color: 'primary' +- } ++ slots: { ++ base: 'font-medium' ++ }, ++ defaultVariants: { ++ size: 'md', ++ color: 'primary' ++ } + } + } +}) +``` + +- Update your [`ui` props](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/getting-started/theme/components#ui-prop) to override each component's slots using their new theme: + +```diff + +``` + +\> \[!TIP] +\> See: /docs/components/button#theme +\> We can't detail all the changes here but you can check each component's theme in the Theme section. + +### Renamed components + +We've renamed some Nuxt UI components to align with the Reka UI naming convention: + +| v2 | v3 | +| ---------------------- | ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- | +| `Divider` | [`Separator`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/separator) | +| `Dropdown` | [`DropdownMenu`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/dropdown-menu) | +| `FormGroup` | [`FormField`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/form-field) | +| `Range` | [`Slider`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/slider) | +| `Toggle` | [`Switch`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/switch) | +| `Meter` | Removed | +| `Notification` | [`Toast`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/toast) | +| `Radio` | Removed (use [`RadioGroup`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/radio-group) instead) | +| `VerticalNavigation` | [`NavigationMenu`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/navigation-menu) with `orientation="vertical"` | +| `HorizontalNavigation` | [`NavigationMenu`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/navigation-menu) with `orientation="horizontal"` | + +Here are the Nuxt UI Pro components that have been renamed or removed: + +| v1 | v3 | +| ----------------------- | ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- | +| `BlogList` | [`BlogPosts`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/blog-posts) | +| `ColorModeToggle` | [`ColorModeSwitch`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/color-mode-switch) | +| `DashboardCard` | Removed (use [`PageCard`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/page-card) instead) | +| `DashboardLayout` | [`DashboardGroup`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/dashboard-group) | +| `DashboardModal` | Removed (use [`Modal`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/modal) instead) | +| `DashboardNavbarToggle` | [`DashboardSidebarToggle`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/dashboard-sidebar-toggle) | +| `DashboardPage` | Removed | +| `DashboardPanelContent` | Removed (use `#body` slot instead) | +| `DashboardPanelHandle` | [`DashboardResizeHandle`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/dashboard-resize-handle) | +| `DashboardSection` | Removed (use [`PageCard`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/page-card) instead) | +| `DashboardSidebarLinks` | Removed (use [`NavigationMenu`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/navigation-menu) instead) | +| `DashboardSlideover` | Removed (use [`Slideover`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/slideover) instead) | +| `FooterLinks` | Removed (use [`NavigationMenu`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/navigation-menu) instead) | +| `HeaderLinks` | Removed (use [`NavigationMenu`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/navigation-menu) instead) | +| `LandingCard` | Removed (use [`PageCard`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/page-card) instead) | +| `LandingCTA` | [`PageCTA`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/page-cta) | +| `LandingFAQ` | Removed (use [`Accordion`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/accordion) instead) | +| `LandingGrid` | Removed (use [`PageGrid`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/page-grid) instead) | +| `LandingHero` | Removed (use [`PageHero`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/page-hero) instead) | +| `LandingLogos` | [`PageLogos`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/page-logos) | +| `LandingSection` | [`PageSection`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/page-section) | +| `LandingTestimonial` | Removed (use [`PageCard`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/page-card#as-a-testimonial) instead) | +| `NavigationAccordion` | [`ContentNavigation`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/content-navigation) | +| `NavigationLinks` | [`ContentNavigation`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/content-navigation) | +| `NavigationTree` | [`ContentNavigation`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/content-navigation) | +| `PageError` | [`Error`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/error) | +| `PricingCard` | [`PricingPlan`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/pricing-plan) | +| `PricingGrid` | [`PricingPlans`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/pricing-plans) | +| `PricingSwitch` | Removed (use [`Switch`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/switch) or [`Tabs`](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/tabs) instead) | + +### Changed components + +In addition to the renamed components, there are lots of changes to the components API. Let's detail the most important ones: + +- The `links` and `options` props have been renamed to `items` for consistency: + +```diff + +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> This change affects the following components: \`Breadcrumb\`, \`HorizontalNavigation\`, \`InputMenu\`, \`RadioGroup\`, \`Select\`, \`SelectMenu\`, \`VerticalNavigation\`. + +- The `click` field in different components has been removed in favor of the native Vue `onClick` event: + +```diff + +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> This change affects the \`Toast\` component as well as all component that have \`items\` links like \`NavigationMenu\`, \`DropdownMenu\`, \`CommandPalette\`, etc. + +- The global `Modals`, `Slideovers` and `Notifications` components have been removed in favor of the [App](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/app) component: + +```diff [app.vue] + +``` + +- The `v-model:open` directive and `default-open` prop are now used to control visibility: + +```diff + +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> This change affects the following components: \`ContextMenu\`, \`Modal\` and \`Slideover\` and enables controlling visibility for \`InputMenu\`, \`Select\`, \`SelectMenu\` and \`Tooltip\`. + +- The default slot is now used for the trigger and the content goes inside the `#content` slot (you don't need to use a `v-model:open` directive with this method): + +```diff + + + +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> This change affects the following components: \`Modal\`, \`Popover\`, \`Slideover\`, \`Tooltip\`. + +- A `#header`, `#body` and `#footer` slots have been added inside the `#content` slot like: + +```diff + +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> This change affects the following components: \`Modal\`, \`Slideover\`. + +- The `prevent-close` prop has been removed in favor of the `dismissible` prop: + +```diff + +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> This change affects the following components: \`Modal\`, \`Slideover\`. + +- The `Pagination` component `v-model` directive has been renamed to `v-model:page`: + +```diff + +``` + +- The `change` event now emits the native `change` event, not the new value, which is now emitted in the `update:modelValue` event: + +```diff + +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> This change affects the following components: \`Select\`, \`SelectMenu\`, \`RadioGroup\`. + +- The `SelectMenu` component `searchable` prop has been renamed to `search-input` and now defaults to `true`. To preserve v2 behavior (no search input): + +```diff + +``` + +- The `Accordion` component has been redesigned. The `multiple` prop has been replaced by the `type` prop (defaults to `single`): + +```diff + +``` + +- The `Accordion` component `default-open` prop and `defaultOpen` **item** property have been removed. State is now controlled using `default-value` (uncontrolled) or `v-model` (controlled): + +```diff + +``` + +- The `Accordion` component `#item` slot has been removed in favor of `#content` and `#body`: + +```diff + +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> The default slot now only customizes the trigger, with additional slots for finer control (\`#leading\`, \`#trailing\`, \`#body\`). + +- The `Accordion` component `unmount` prop has been renamed to `unmount-on-hide` and now defaults to `true`. To preserve v2 behavior (keep content mounted), use `:unmount-on-hide="false"`: + +```diff + +``` + +- The `Table` component now uses [TanStack Table](https://tanstack.com/table/latest){rel=""nofollow""} under the hood. The `rows` prop has been renamed to `data`: + +```diff + +``` + +- The `Table` component columns definition is now explicit and semantic: + +```diff + +``` + +- The `Table` component row cell slot names have been changed from `-data` to `-cell`: + +```diff + +``` + +These utility classes are calculated based on a global `--ui-radius` CSS variable, which defines the base radius value applied across all components for a consistent look. + +```css +:root { + --ui-radius: 0.25rem; +} +``` + +\> \[!TIP] +\> You can customize the base radius value in your \`main.css\` file: +\> \`\`\`css +\> @import "tailwindcss"; +\> @import "@nuxt/ui"; +\> +\> \:root { +\> --ui-radius: 0.5rem; +\> } +\> +\> \`\`\` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> Try the theme picker in the header above to change the base radius value. + +## Container + +Nuxt UI provides a `--ui-container` CSS variable that controls the maximum width of the [Container](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/container) component. + +```css +:root { + --ui-container: 80rem; /* var(--container-7xl) */ +} +``` + +\> \[!TIP] +\> You can customize this value in your \`main.css\` file to adjust container widths consistently throughout your application: +\> \`\`\`css +\> @import "tailwindcss"; +\> @import "@nuxt/ui"; +\> +\> @theme { +\> --container-8xl: 90rem; +\> } +\> +\> \:root { +\> --ui-container: var(--container-8xl); +\> } +\> +\> \`\`\` + +## Header + +Nuxt UI provides a `--ui-header-height` CSS variable that controls the height of the [Header](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/header) component. + +```css +:root { + --ui-header-height: 4rem; +} +``` + +\> \[!TIP] +\> You can customize this value in your \`main.css\` to adjust header height consistently throughout your application: +\> \`\`\`css +\> @import "tailwindcss"; +\> @import "@nuxt/ui"; +\> +\> \:root { +\> --ui-header-height: --spacing(24); +\> } +\> +\> \`\`\` + +## Body + +Nuxt UI applies default classes on the ``{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="html"} element of your app for consistent theming across light and dark modes: + +```css +body { + @apply antialiased text-default bg-default scheme-light dark:scheme-dark; +} +``` + + +# Customize components + +## Tailwind Variants + +Nuxt UI components are styled using the [Tailwind Variants](https://www.tailwind-variants.org/){rel=""nofollow""} API, which provides a powerful way to create variants and manage component styles. + +### Slots + +Components can have multiple `slots`, each representing a distinct HTML element or section within the component. These slots allow for flexible content insertion and styling. + +Let's take the [Card](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/card) component as an example which has multiple slots: + +\`\`\`ts +export default { +slots: { +root: 'bg-default ring ring-default divide-y divide-default rounded-lg', +header: 'p-4 sm\:px-6', +body: 'p-4 sm\:p-6', +footer: 'p-4 sm\:px-6' +} +} +\`\`\` +\`\`\`vue +\ +\`\`\` + +Some components don't have slots, they are just composed of a single root element. In this case, the theme only defines the `base` slot like the [Container](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/container) component for example: + +\`\`\`ts +export default { +base: 'max-w-(--ui-container) mx-auto px-4 sm\:px-6 lg\:px-8' +} +\`\`\` +\`\`\`vue +\ +\`\`\` + +\> \[!WARNING] +\> Components without slots don't have a \[\`ui\` prop]\(#ui-prop), only the \[\`class\` prop]\(#class-prop) is available to override styles. + +### Variants + +Components support `variants`, which allow you to dynamically adjust the styles of different `slots` based on component props. + +For example, the [Avatar](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/avatar) component uses a `size` variant to control its appearance: + +```ts [src/theme/avatar.ts] {6-18} +export default { + slots: { + root: 'inline-flex items-center justify-center shrink-0 select-none overflow-hidden rounded-full align-middle bg-elevated', + image: 'h-full w-full rounded-[inherit] object-cover' + }, + variants: { + size: { + sm: { + root: 'size-7 text-sm' + }, + md: { + root: 'size-8 text-base' + }, + lg: { + root: 'size-9 text-lg' + } + } + }, + defaultVariants: { + size: 'md' + } +} +``` + +This way, the `size` prop will apply the corresponding styles to the `root` slot: + +```vue + +``` + +### Default Variants + +The `defaultVariants` property sets the default value for each variant when no prop is passed. + +For example, the [Avatar](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/avatar) component has its default size set to `md`: + +```ts [src/theme/avatar.ts] {19-21} +export default { + slots: { + root: 'inline-flex items-center justify-center shrink-0 select-none overflow-hidden rounded-full align-middle bg-elevated', + image: 'h-full w-full rounded-[inherit] object-cover' + }, + variants: { + size: { + sm: { + root: 'size-7 text-sm' + }, + md: { + root: 'size-8 text-base' + }, + lg: { + root: 'size-9 text-lg' + } + } + }, + defaultVariants: { + size: 'md' + } +} +``` + +\*\*Nuxt:\*\* +\> \[!TIP] +\> See: /docs/getting-started/installation/nuxt#themedefaultvariants +\> You can use the \`theme.defaultVariants\` option in your \`nuxt.config.ts\` to override the default values for \`size\` and \`color\` for all components at once. +\*\*Vue:\*\* +\> \[!TIP] +\> See: /docs/getting-started/installation/vue#themedefaultvariants +\> You can use the \`theme.defaultVariants\` option in your \`vite.config.ts\` to override the default values for \`size\` and \`color\` for all components at once. + +### Compound Variants + +Some components use the `compoundVariants` property to apply classes when multiple variant conditions are met at the same time. + +For example, the [Button](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/button) component uses the `compoundVariants` property to apply classes for a specific `color` and `variant` combination: + +```ts [src/theme/button.ts] {27-31} +import type { ModuleOptions } from '../module' + +export default (options: Required) => ({ + slots: { + base: ['rounded-md font-medium inline-flex items-center disabled:cursor-not-allowed aria-disabled:cursor-not-allowed disabled:opacity-75 aria-disabled:opacity-75', options.theme.transitions && 'transition-colors'] + }, + variants: { + color: { + ...Object.fromEntries((options.theme.colors || []).map((color: string) => [color, ''])), + neutral: '' + }, + variant: { + solid: '', + outline: '', + soft: '', + subtle: '', + ghost: '', + link: '' + } + }, + compoundVariants: [ + ...(options.theme.colors || []).map((color: string) => ({ + color, + variant: 'outline', + class: `ring ring-inset ring-${color}/50 text-${color} hover:bg-${color}/10 active:bg-${color}/10 disabled:bg-transparent aria-disabled:bg-transparent dark:disabled:bg-transparent dark:aria-disabled:bg-transparent focus:outline-none focus-visible:ring-2 focus-visible:ring-${color}` + })), + { + color: 'neutral', + variant: 'outline', + class: 'ring ring-inset ring-accented text-default bg-default hover:bg-elevated active:bg-elevated disabled:bg-default aria-disabled:bg-default focus:outline-none focus-visible:ring-2 focus-visible:ring-inverted' + } + ], + defaultVariants: { + color: 'primary', + variant: 'solid' + } +}) +``` + +## Customize theme + +You have multiple ways to customize the appearance of Nuxt UI components, you can do it for all components at once or on a per-component basis. + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> Tailwind Variants uses \[\`tailwind-merge\`]\(https\://github.com/dcastil/tailwind-merge) under the hood to merge classes so you don't have to worry about conflicting classes. + +\> \[!TIP] +\> You can explore the theme for each component in two ways\:Check the \`Theme\` section in the documentation of each individual component.Browse the source code directly in the GitHub repository at \[\`src/theme\`]\(https\://github.com/nuxt/ui/tree/v4/src/theme). + +### Global config + +\*\*Nuxt:\*\* +You can override the theme of components globally inside your app.config.ts by using the exact same structure as the theme object. +\*\*Vue:\*\* +You can override the theme of components globally inside your vite.config.ts by using the exact same structure as the theme object. + +You can customize the [`slots`](https://ui.nuxt.com/#slots), [`variants`](https://ui.nuxt.com/#variants), [`compoundVariants`](https://ui.nuxt.com/#compound-variants) and [`defaultVariants`](https://ui.nuxt.com/#default-variants) of a component to change the default theme of a component: + +\*\*Nuxt:\*\* +\`\`\`ts +export default defineAppConfig({ +ui: { +button: { +slots: { +base: 'font-bold' +}, +variants: { +size: { +md: { +leadingIcon: 'size-4' +} +} +}, +compoundVariants: \[{ +color: 'neutral', +variant: 'outline', +class: 'ring-default hover\:bg-accented' +}], +defaultVariants: { +color: 'neutral', +variant: 'outline' +} +} +} +}) +\`\`\` +\*\*Vue:\*\* +\`\`\`ts +import { defineConfig } from 'vite' +import vue from '@vitejs/plugin-vue' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vite' +export default defineConfig({ +plugins: \[ +vue(), +ui({ +ui: { +button: { +slots: { +base: 'font-bold' +}, +variants: { +size: { +md: { +leadingIcon: 'size-4' +} +} +}, +compoundVariants: \[{ +color: 'neutral', +variant: 'outline', +class: 'ring-default hover\:bg-accented' +}], +defaultVariants: { +color: 'neutral', +variant: 'outline' +} +} +} +}) +] +}) +\`\`\` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> In this example, \`font-bold\` overrides \`font-medium\` on all buttons, \`size-4\` overrides \`size-5\` class on the leading icon when \`size="md"\` and \`ring-default hover\:bg-accented\` overrides \`ring-accented hover\:bg-elevated\` when \`color="neutral"\` and \`variant="outline"\`. The buttons now defaults to \`color="neutral"\` and \`variant="outline"\`. + +### `ui` prop + +You can also override a component's **slots** using the `ui` prop. This takes priority over both global config and resolved `variants`. + +```vue + +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> In this example, the \`trailingIcon\` slot is overwritten with \`size-3\` even though the \`md\` size variant would apply a \`size-5\` class to it. + +### `class` prop + +The `class` prop allows you to override the classes of the `root` or `base` slot. This takes priority over both global config and resolved `variants`. + +```vue + +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> In this example, the \`font-bold\` class will override the default \`font-medium\` class on this button. + + +# Icons + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> See: /docs/getting-started/integrations/icons/vue +\> Looking for the Vue version? + +## Usage + +Nuxt UI automatically registers the [`@nuxt/icon`](https://github.com/nuxt/icon){rel=""nofollow""} module for you, so there's no additional setup required. + +### Icon component + +You can use the [Icon](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/icon) component with a `name` prop to display an icon: + +```vue + +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> You can use any name from the \[https\://icones.js.org]\(https\://icones.js.org) collection. + +### Component props + +Some components also have an `icon` prop to display an icon, like the [Button](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/button) for example: + +```vue + +``` + +## Collections + +### Iconify dataset + +It's highly recommended to install the icon data locally with: + +\`\`\`bash +pnpm i @iconify-json/{collection\_name} +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +yarn add @iconify-json/{collection\_name} +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +npm install @iconify-json/{collection\_name} +\`\`\` + +For example, to use the `i-uil-github` icon, install its collection with `@iconify-json/uil`. This way the icons can be served locally or from your serverless functions, which is faster and more reliable on both SSR and client-side. + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> See: https\://github.com/nuxt/icon?tab=readme-ov-file#iconify-dataset +\> Read more about this in the \`@nuxt/icon\` documentation. + +### Custom local collections + +You can use local SVG files to create a custom Iconify collection. + +For example, place your icons' SVG files under a folder of your choice, for example, `./app/assets/icons`: + +```bash +assets/icons +├── add.svg +└── remove.svg +``` + +In your `nuxt.config.ts`, add an item in `icon.customCollections`: + +```ts +export default defineNuxtConfig({ + modules: ['@nuxt/ui'], + css: ['~/assets/css/main.css'], + icon: { + customCollections: [{ + prefix: 'custom', + dir: './app/assets/icons' + }] + } +}) +``` + +Then you can use the icons like this: + +```vue + +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> See: https\://github.com/nuxt/icon?tab=readme-ov-file#custom-local-collections +\> Read more about this in the \`@nuxt/icon\` documentation. + +## Theme + +You can change the default icons used by components in your `app.config.ts`: + +\*See the interactive theme picker on the documentation website.\* + + +# Icons + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> See: /docs/getting-started/integrations/icons/nuxt +\> Looking for the Nuxt version? + +## Usage + +### Icon component + +You can use the [Icon](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/icon) component with a `name` prop to display an icon: + +```vue + +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> You can use any name from the \[https\://icones.js.org]\(https\://icones.js.org) collection. + +\> \[!WARNING] +\> When using collections with a dash (\`-\`), you need to separate the icon name from the collection name with a colon (\`:\`) as \`@iconify/vue\` does not handle this case like \`@nuxt/icon\`. For example, instead of \`i-simple-icons-github\` you need to write \`i-simple-icons\:github\` or \`simple-icons\:github\`.Learn more about the \[Iconify naming convention]\(https\://iconify.design/docs/icon-components/vue/#icon). + +### Component props + +Some components also have an `icon` prop to display an icon, like the [Button](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/button) for example: + +```vue + +``` + +## Theme + +You can change the default icons used by Nuxt UI components in your `vite.config.ts`: + +\*See the interactive theme picker on the documentation website.\* + + +# Fonts + +## Usage + +Nuxt UI automatically registers the [`@nuxt/fonts`](https://github.com/nuxt/fonts){rel=""nofollow""} module for you, so there's no additional setup required. + +### Declaration + +To use a font in your Nuxt UI application, you can simply declare it in your CSS. It will be automatically loaded and optimized for you. + +```css [app/assets/css/main.css] +@import "tailwindcss"; +@import "@nuxt/ui"; + +@theme { + --font-sans: 'Public Sans', sans-serif; +} +``` + +### Configuration + +You can disable the `@nuxt/fonts` module with the `ui.fonts` option in your `nuxt.config.ts`: + +```ts [nuxt.config.ts] +export default defineNuxtConfig({ + ui: { + fonts: false + } +}) +``` + + +# Color Mode + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> See: /docs/getting-started/integrations/color-mode/vue +\> Looking for the Vue version? + +## Usage + +Nuxt UI automatically registers the [`@nuxtjs/color-mode`](https://github.com/nuxt-modules/color-mode){rel=""nofollow""} module for you, so there's no additional setup required. + +### Components + +You can use the built-in [ColorModeAvatar](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/color-mode-avatar) or [ColorModeImage](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/color-mode-image) components to display different images for light and dark mode and the [ColorModeButton](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/color-mode-button), [ColorModeSwitch](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/color-mode-switch) or [ColorModeSelect](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/color-mode-select) components to switch between light and dark modes. + +You can also use the [useColorMode](https://color-mode.nuxtjs.org/#usage){rel=""nofollow""} composable to build your own custom component: + +```vue [ColorModeButton.vue] + + + +``` + +### Configuration + +You can disable the `@nuxtjs/color-mode` module with the `ui.colorMode` option in your `nuxt.config.ts`: + +```ts [nuxt.config.ts] +export default defineNuxtConfig({ + modules: ['@nuxt/ui'], + css: ['~/assets/css/main.css'], + ui: { + colorMode: false + } +}) +``` + + +# Color Mode + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> See: /docs/getting-started/integrations/color-mode/nuxt +\> Looking for the Nuxt version? + +## Usage + +Nuxt UI automatically registers the [useDark](https://vueuse.org/core/useDark){rel=""nofollow""} composable as a Vue plugin, so there's no additional setup required. + +### Components + +You can use the built-in [ColorModeAvatar](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/color-mode-avatar) or [ColorModeImage](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/color-mode-image) components to display different images for light and dark mode and the [ColorModeButton](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/color-mode-button), [ColorModeSwitch](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/color-mode-switch) or [ColorModeSelect](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/color-mode-select) components to switch between light and dark modes. + +You can also use the [useColorMode](https://vueuse.org/core/useColorMode){rel=""nofollow""} composable to build your own custom component: + +```vue [ColorModeButton.vue] + + + +``` + +### Configuration + +You can disable this plugin with the `colorMode` option in your `vite.config.ts`: + +```ts [vite.config.ts] +import { defineConfig } from 'vite' +import vue from '@vitejs/plugin-vue' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vite' + +export default defineConfig({ + plugins: [ + vue(), + ui({ + colorMode: false + }) + ] +}) +``` + + +# Internationalization (i18n) + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> See: /docs/getting-started/integrations/i18n/vue +\> Looking for the Vue version? + +## Usage + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> See: /docs/components/app +\> Nuxt UI provides an App component that wraps your app to provide global configurations, including the \`locale\` prop. + +### Locale + +Use the `locale` prop with the locale you want to use from `@nuxt/ui/locale`: + +```vue [app.vue] + + + +``` + +\> \[!TIP] +\> Each locale has a \`code\` property (e.g., \`en\`, \`en-GB\`, \`fr\`) that determines the date/time format in components like \[Calendar]\(/docs/components/calendar), \[InputDate]\(/docs/components/input-date) and \[InputTime]\(/docs/components/input-time). + +### Custom locale + +You can create your own locale using the [defineLocale](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/composables/define-locale) utility: + +```vue [app.vue] + + + +``` + +\> \[!TIP] +\> Look at the \`code\` parameter, there you need to pass the iso code of the language. Example:\`hi\` Hindi (language)\`de-AT\`: German (language) as used in Austria (region) + +### Extend locale + +You can customize an existing locale by overriding its `messages` or `code` using the [extendLocale](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/composables/extend-locale) utility: + +```vue [app.vue] + + + +``` + +### Dynamic locale + +To dynamically switch between languages, you can use the [Nuxt I18n](https://i18n.nuxtjs.org/){rel=""nofollow""} module. + +Install the Nuxt I18n package +\`\`\`bash +pnpm add @nuxtjs/i18n +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +yarn add @nuxtjs/i18n +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +npm install @nuxtjs/i18n +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +bun add @nuxtjs/i18n +\`\`\` +Add the Nuxt I18n module in your nuxt.config.ts +\`\`\`ts +export default defineNuxtConfig({ +modules: \[ +'@nuxt/ui', +'@nuxtjs/i18n' +], +css: \['\~/assets/css/main.css'], +i18n: { +locales: \[{ +code: 'de', +name: 'Deutsch' +}, { +code: 'en', +name: 'English' +}, { +code: 'fr', +name: 'Français' +}] +} +}) +\`\`\` +Set the locale prop using useI18n +\`\`\`vue +\ +\ +\`\`\` + +### Dynamic direction + +Each locale has a `dir` property which will be used by the `App` component to set the directionality of all components. + +In a multilingual application, you might want to set the `lang` and `dir` attributes on the `` element dynamically based on the user's locale, which you can do with the [useHead](https://nuxt.com/docs/api/composables/use-head){rel=""nofollow""} composable: + +```vue [app.vue] + + + +``` + +## Supported languages + +\*See the full list of supported languages on the documentation website.\* + + +# Internationalization (i18n) + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> See: /docs/getting-started/integrations/i18n/nuxt +\> Looking for the Nuxt version? + +## Usage + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> See: /docs/components/app +\> Nuxt UI provides an App component that wraps your app to provide global configurations, including the \`locale\` prop. + +### Locale + +Use the `locale` prop with the locale you want to use from `@nuxt/ui/locale`: + +```vue [App.vue] + + + +``` + +\> \[!TIP] +\> Each locale has a \`code\` property (e.g., \`en\`, \`en-GB\`, \`fr\`) that determines the date/time format in components like \[Calendar]\(/docs/components/calendar), \[InputDate]\(/docs/components/input-date) and \[InputTime]\(/docs/components/input-time). + +### Custom locale + +You can create your own locale using the [defineLocale](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/composables/define-locale) utility: + +```vue [App.vue] + + + +``` + +\> \[!TIP] +\> Look at the \`code\` parameter, there you need to pass the iso code of the language. Example:\`hi\` Hindi (language)\`de-AT\`: German (language) as used in Austria (region) + +### Extend locale + +You can customize an existing locale by overriding its `messages` or `code` using the [extendLocale](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/composables/extend-locale) utility: + +```vue [App.vue] + + + +``` + +### Dynamic locale + +To dynamically switch between languages, you can use the [Vue I18n](https://vue-i18n.intlify.dev/){rel=""nofollow""} plugin. + +Install the Vue I18n package +\`\`\`bash +pnpm add vue-i18n\@11 +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +yarn add vue-i18n\@11 +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +npm install vue-i18n\@11 +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +bun add vue-i18n\@11 +\`\`\` +Use the Vue I18n plugin in your main.ts +\`\`\`ts +import { createApp } from 'vue' +import { createRouter, createWebHistory } from 'vue-router' +import { createI18n } from 'vue-i18n' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vue-plugin' +import App from './App.vue' +const app = createApp(App) +const router = createRouter({ +routes: \[], +history: createWebHistory() +}) +const i18n = createI18n({ +legacy: false, +locale: 'en', +availableLocales: \['en', 'de'], +messages: { +en: { +// ... +}, +de: { +// ... +} +} +}) +app.use(router) +app.use(i18n) +app.use(ui) +app.mount('#app') +\`\`\` +Set the locale prop using useI18n +\`\`\`vue +\ +\ +\`\`\` + +### Dynamic direction + +Each locale has a `dir` property which will be used by the `App` component to set the directionality of all components. + +In a multilingual application, you might want to set the `lang` and `dir` attributes on the `` element dynamically based on the user's locale, which you can do with the [useHead](https://unhead.unjs.io/usage/composables/use-head){rel=""nofollow""} composable: + +```vue [App.vue] + + + +``` + +## Supported languages + +\*See the full list of supported languages on the documentation website.\* + + +# Content + +## Installation + +To get started, you can follow the official [guide](https://content.nuxt.com/docs/getting-started/installation){rel=""nofollow""} or in summary: + +\`\`\`bash +pnpm add @nuxt/content +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +yarn add @nuxt/content +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +npm install @nuxt/content +\`\`\` +\`\`\`bash +bun add @nuxt/content +\`\`\` + +Then, add the `@nuxt/content` module in your `nuxt.config.ts`: + +```ts [nuxt.config.ts] {4} +export default defineNuxtConfig({ + modules: [ + '@nuxt/ui', + '@nuxt/content' + ], + css: ['~/assets/css/main.css'] +}) +``` + +\> \[!CAUTION] +\> You need to register \`@nuxt/content\` after \`@nuxt/ui\` in the \`modules\` array, otherwise the prose components will not be available. + +## Configuration + +When using Tailwind CSS classes in your markdown content files, you need to ensure Tailwind can detect and generate the necessary utility classes. By default, Tailwind's automatic content detection might not pick up classes written in markdown files. + +To fix this, use the [`@source` directive](https://tailwindcss.com/docs/functions-and-directives#source-directive){rel=""nofollow""} in your CSS file to explicitly include your content directory: + +```css [app/assets/css/main.css] +@import "tailwindcss"; +@import "@nuxt/ui"; + +@source "../../../content/**/*"; +``` + +This ensures that: + +- Tailwind scans all markdown files in your content directory +- Any utility classes used in your markdown (like `text-primary`) are included in the final CSS +- Dynamic classes in MDC components or custom Vue components within your content work properly + +\> \[!TIP] +\> You can also use glob patterns to be more specific about which files to scan:\`@source "../../../content/docs/\*\*/\*.md"\` - Only scan markdown in the docs folder\`@source "../../../content/\*\*/\*.{md,yml}"\` - Include both markdown and YAML files + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> See: https\://tailwindcss.com/docs/detecting-classes-in-source-files +\> Learn more about Tailwind's automatic content detection and best practices for optimizing build performance. + +## Components + +You might be using `@nuxt/content` to build a documentation. To help you with that, we've built some components that you can use in your pages: + +- a built-in full-text search command palette with [ContentSearch](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/content-search), replacing the need for Algolia DocSearch +- a navigation tree with the [ContentNavigation](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/content-navigation) component +- a sticky Table of Contents with the [ContentToc](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/content-toc) component +- a prev / next navigation with the [ContentSurround](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/content-surround) component + +## Typography + +Nuxt UI provides its own custom implementations of all prose components for seamless integration with `@nuxt/content`. This approach ensures consistent styling, complete control over typography, and perfect alignment with the Nuxt UI design system so your content always looks and feels cohesive out of the box. + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> See: /docs/typography +\> Discover the full Typography system and explore all available prose components for rich, consistent content presentation. + +## Utils + +### `mapContentNavigation` + +This util will map the navigation from `queryCollectionNavigation` and transform it recursively into an array of objects that can be used by various components. + +`mapContentNavigation(navigation, options?)` + +- `navigation`: The navigation tree (array of ContentNavigationItem). +- `options`(optional): + - `labelAttribute`: (string) Which field to use as label (`title` by default) + - `deep`: (number or undefined) Controls how many levels of navigation are included (`undefined` by default : includes all levels) + +**Example:** As shown in the breadcrumb example below, it's commonly used to transform the navigation data into the correct format. + +```vue [app.vue] + + + +``` + + +# SSR + +## Usage + +When using Nuxt UI with Nuxt framework, SSR server will fully work out of the box. However, when using it with pure Vue, you will need to pay attention to some details to make it function as expected. + +### Color Variables Injection + +Nuxt UI, by default, injects to the `` of the document color variables that are used across all components. Since the document is not managed by the UI library in the Vue SSR, you will need to inject that manually. + +You can do that by using `@unhead` in the following way: + +\`\`\`ts +import { createHead, renderSSRHead } from '@unhead/vue/server' +// Create the header with unhead +const head = createHead() +// Render SSR header and append it to the SSR application instance +const payload = await renderSSRHead(head) +app.head.push(payload.headTags) +\`\`\` +\`\`\`ts +import { createInertiaApp } from '@inertiajs/vue3' +import createServer from '@inertiajs/vue3/server' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vue-plugin' +import { createHead, renderSSRHead } from '@unhead/vue/server' +import { resolvePageComponent } from 'laravel-vite-plugin/inertia-helpers' +import { createSSRApp, h } from 'vue' +import { renderToString } from 'vue/server-renderer' +import type { DefineComponent } from 'vue' +const appName = import.meta.env.VITE\_APP\_NAME || 'Laravel x Nuxt UI' +createServer( +(page) => { +const head = createHead() +return createInertiaApp({ +page, +render: renderToString, +title: (title) => (title ? \`${title} - ${appName}\` : appName), +resolve: (name) => +resolvePageComponent( +\`./pages/${name}.vue\`, +import.meta.glob\('./pages/\*\*/\*.vue') +), +setup: ({ App, props, plugin }) => +createSSRApp({ render: () => h(App, props) }) +.use(plugin) +.use(head) +.use(ui) +}).then(async (app) => { +const payload = await renderSSRHead(head) +app.head.push(payload.headTags) +return app +}) +}, +{ cluster: true } +) +\`\`\` +\`\`\`ts +import { createInertiaApp } from '@inertiajs/vue3' +import createServer from '@inertiajs/vue3/server' +import ui from '@nuxt/ui/vue-plugin' +import { createHead, renderSSRHead } from '@unhead/vue/server' +import { resolvePageComponent } from '@adonisjs/inertia/helpers' +import { createSSRApp, h } from 'vue' +import { renderToString } from 'vue/server-renderer' +import type { DefineComponent } from 'vue' +const appName = import.meta.env.VITE\_APP\_NAME || 'AdonisJS x Nuxt UI' +createServer( +(page) => { +const head = createHead() +return createInertiaApp({ +page, +render: renderToString, +title: (title) => (title ? \`${title} - ${appName}\` : appName), +resolve: (name) => +resolvePageComponent( +\`../pages/${name}.vue\`, +import.meta.glob\('../pages/\*\*/\*.vue') +), +setup: ({ App, props, plugin }) => +createSSRApp({ render: () => h(App, props) }) +.use(plugin) +.use(head) +.use(ui) +}).then(async (app) => { +const payload = await renderSSRHead(head) +app.head.push(payload.headTags) +return app +}) +}, +{ cluster: true } +) +\`\`\` + +### Color Scheme Detection + +The same goes to the color scheme detection. To avoid flashings in the SSR because of the selected color scheme difference, you will need to detect the user's color scheme before the application initialization. + +Adding the script below to the `` of your document will detect if the user is using dark theme, and therefore, render the SSR in the dark theme as well. + +\`\`\`html +\ +\`\`\` +\`\`\`html +\ +\ +\ +\ +\ +@inertiaHead +@vite('resources/js/app.ts') +\ +\ +\ +\
+@inertia +\
+\ +\ +\`\`\` +\`\`\`html +\ +\ +\ +\ +\ +@inertiaHead() +@vite(\['inertia/app/app.ts', \`inertia/pages/${page.component}.vue\`]) +\ +\ +\ +@inertia({ class: 'isolate' }) +\ +\ +\`\`\` + +### Icons Display + +Unfortunately displaying icons with the SSR server of the Vue version is currently not supported. The icons will only be displayed after the application is initialized at the user's end. + + +# MCP Server + +## What is MCP? + +MCP (Model Context Protocol) is a standardized protocol that enables AI assistants to access external data sources and tools. Nuxt UI provides an MCP server that allows AI assistants like Claude Code, Cursor, and Windsurf to access component information, source code, and usage examples directly. + +The MCP server provides structured access to our component library, making it easy for AI tools to understand and assist with Nuxt UI development. + +## Available Resources + +The Nuxt UI MCP server provides the following resources for discovery: + +- **`resource://nuxt-ui/components`**: Browse all available components with categories +- **`resource://nuxt-ui/composables`**: Browse all available composables with categories +- **`resource://nuxt-ui/examples`**: Browse all available code examples +- **`resource://nuxt-ui/templates`**: Browse all available project templates +- **`resource://nuxt-ui/documentation-pages`**: Browse all available documentation pages + +You're able to access these resources with tools like Claude Code by using `@`. + +## Available Tools + +The Nuxt UI MCP server provides the following tools organized by category: + +### Component Tools + +- **`list_components`**: Lists all available Nuxt UI components with their categories and basic information +- **`list_composables`**: Lists all available Nuxt UI composables with their categories and basic information +- **`get_component`**: Retrieves component documentation and details. Supports a `sections` parameter (`usage`, `examples`, `api`, `theme`, `changelog`) to fetch only specific parts and reduce response size +- **`get_component_metadata`**: Retrieves detailed metadata for a component including props, slots, and events (lightweight, no documentation content) +- **`search_components_by_category`**: Searches components by category or text filter + +### Template Tools + +- **`list_templates`**: Lists all available Nuxt UI templates with optional category filtering +- **`get_template`**: Retrieves template details and setup instructions + +### Documentation Tools + +- **`list_documentation_pages`**: Lists all documentation pages +- **`get_documentation_page`**: Retrieves documentation page content by URL path. Supports a `sections` parameter to fetch only specific h2 sections (e.g., `["Usage", "API"]`) and reduce response size +- **`list_getting_started_guides`**: Lists all getting started guides and installation instructions + +### Example Tools + +- **`list_examples`**: Lists all available UI examples and code demonstrations +- **`get_example`**: Retrieves specific UI example implementation code and details + +### Migration Tools + +- **`get_migration_guide`**: Retrieves version-specific migration guides and upgrade instructions + +## Available Prompts + +The Nuxt UI MCP server provides guided prompts for common workflows: + +- **`find_component_for_usecase`**: Find the best component for your specific use case +- **`implement_component_with_props`**: Generate complete component implementation with proper props +- **`setup_project_with_template`**: Get guided setup instructions for project templates + +You're able to access these resources with tools like Claude Code by using `/`. + +## Configuration + +The Nuxt UI MCP server uses HTTP transport and can be configured in different AI assistants. + +### ChatGPT + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> Custom connectors using MCP are available on ChatGPT for Pro and Plus accounts. Accessible on the web. + +Follow these steps to set up Nuxt UI as a connector within ChatGPT: + +1. **Enable Developer mode:** + - Go to "Settings" > "Connectors" > "Advanced settings" > "Developer mode" +2. **Open ChatGPT settings** +3. **In the Connectors tab, create a new connector:** + - Give it a name: `Nuxt UI` + - MCP server URL: `https://ui.nuxt.com/mcp` + - Authentication: `None` +4. **Click Create** + +The Nuxt UI connector will appear in the composer's "Developer mode" tool later during conversations. + +### Claude Code + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> Ensure Claude Code is installed. Visit \[Anthropic's documentation]\(https\://docs.anthropic.com/en/docs/claude-code/quickstart) for installation instructions. + +Add the server using the CLI command: + +```bash +claude mcp add --transport http nuxt-ui-remote https://ui.nuxt.com/mcp +``` + +### Claude Desktop + +#### Setup Instructions: + +1. Open Claude Desktop and navigate to "Settings" > "Developer". +2. Click on "Edit Config". This will open the local Claude directory. +3. Modify the `claude_desktop_config.json` file with your custom MCP server configuration. + +```json [claude_desktop_config.json] +{ + "mcpServers": { + "nuxt-ui": { + "command": "npx", + "args": [ + "mcp-remote", + "https://ui.nuxt.com/mcp" + ] + } + } +} +``` + +4. Restart Claude Desktop app. The Nuxt UI MCP server should now be registered. + +### Cursor + +#### Quick Install + +Click the button below to install the Nuxt UI MCP server directly in Cursor: + +\[Install MCP Server]\(cursor://anysphere.cursor-deeplink/mcp/install?name=nuxt-ui\&config=eyJ0eXBlIjoiaHR0cCIsInVybCI6Imh0dHBzOi8vdWkubnV4dC5jb20vbWNwIn0%3D) + +#### Manual Setup Instructions: + +1. Open Cursor and go to "Settings" > "Tools & MCP" +2. Add the Nuxt UI MCP server configuration + +Or manually create/update `.cursor/mcp.json` in your project root: + +```json [.cursor/mcp.json] +{ + "mcpServers": { + "nuxt-ui": { + "type": "http", + "url": "https://ui.nuxt.com/mcp" + } + } +} +``` + +### Google Antigravity + +#### Setup Instructions: + +1. Open the MCP store via the "..." dropdown at the top of the editor's agent panel. +2. Click on "Manage MCP Servers" +3. Click on "View raw config" +4. Modify the `mcp_config.json` with your custom MCP server configuration: + +```json +{ + "mcpServers": { + "nuxt-ui": { + "serverUrl": "https://ui.nuxt.com/mcp" + } + } +} +``` + +5. Return to the "Manage MCP Servers" tab and click "Refresh". The Nuxt UI MCP server should now appear. + +### Gemini CLI + +#### Setup Instructions: + +1. Locate your Gemini CLI configuration file (usually \~/.gemini/settings.json or as specified in your environment). +2. Add the following configuration to your mcpServers object: + +```json +{ + "mcpServers": { + "nuxt-ui": { + "url": "https://ui.nuxt.com/mcp" + } + } +} +``` + +3. Restart your terminal session or reload the CLI. The Nuxt UI MCP server tools will now be available for use. + +### Le Chat Mistral + +#### Setup Instructions: + +1. Navigate to "Intelligence" > "Connectors" +2. Click on "Add Connector" button, then select "Custom MCP Connector" +3. Create your Custom MCP Connector: + - Connector Name: `NuxtUI` + - Connector Server: `https://ui.nuxt.com/mcp` + +### Visual Studio Code + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> Install required extensions. Ensure you have \[GitHub Copilot]\(https\://marketplace.visualstudio.com/items?itemName=GitHub.copilot) and \[GitHub Copilot Chat]\(https\://marketplace.visualstudio.com/items?itemName=GitHub.copilot-chat) extensions installed. + +#### Setup Instructions: + +1. Open VS Code and access the Command Palette (Ctrl/Cmd + Shift + P) +2. Type "Preferences: Open Workspace Settings (JSON)" and select it +3. Navigate to your project's `.vscode` folder or create one if it doesn't exist +4. Create or edit the `mcp.json` file with the following configuration: + +```json [.vscode/mcp.json] +{ + "servers": { + "nuxt-ui": { + "type": "http", + "url": "https://ui.nuxt.com/mcp" + } + } +} +``` + +### Windsurf + +#### Setup Instructions: + +1. Open Windsurf and navigate to "Settings" > "Windsurf Settings" > "Cascade" +2. Click the "Manage MCPs" button, then select the "View raw config" option +3. Add the following configuration to your MCP settings: + +```json [.codeium/windsurf/mcp_config.json] +{ + "mcpServers": { + "nuxt-ui": { + "type": "http", + "url": "https://ui.nuxt.com/mcp" + } + } +} +``` + +### Zed + +#### Setup Instructions: + +1. Open Zed and go to "Settings" > "Open Settings" +2. Navigate to the JSON settings file +3. Add the following context server configuration to your settings: + +```json [.config/zed/settings.json] +{ + "context_servers": { + "nuxt-ui": { + "source": "custom", + "command": "npx", + "args": ["mcp-remote", "https://ui.nuxt.com/mcp"], + "env": {} + } + } +} +``` + +### Opencode + +#### Setup Instructions: + +1. In your project root, create `opencode.json` +2. Add the following configuration: + +```json +{ + "$schema": "https://opencode.ai/config.json", + "mcp": { + "nuxt-ui": { + "type": "remote", + "url": "https://ui.nuxt.com/mcp", + "enabled": true + } + } +} +``` + +### GitHub Copilot Agent + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> Repository administrator access required. This is needed to configure MCP servers for GitHub Copilot coding agent. + +If you have already configured MCP servers in VS Code (replace the `servers` key with `mcpServers` for GitHub Copilot Agent), you can leverage a similar configuration for GitHub Copilot coding agent. You will need to add a `tools` key specifying which tools are available to Copilot. + +#### Setup Instructions: + +1. Navigate to your GitHub repository +2. Go to **Settings** > **Code & automation** > **Copilot** > **Coding agent** +3. In the **MCP configuration** section, add the following configuration: + +```json +{ + "mcpServers": { + "nuxt-ui": { + "type": "http", + "url": "https://ui.nuxt.com/mcp", + "tools": ["*"] + } + } +} +``` + +4. Click Save + +### Validating the Configuration + +To verify the MCP server is configured correctly: + +1. Create an issue in your repository and assign it to Copilot +2. Wait for Copilot to create a pull request +3. In the pull request, click View session in the "Copilot started work" timeline event +4. Click the ellipsis button (...) at the top right, then click Copilot in the sidebar +5. Expand the Start MCP Servers step to see the configured Nuxt tools + +For more information on using MCP with GitHub Copilot coding agent, see [Extend coding agent with MCP](https://docs.github.com/en/copilot/how-tos/use-copilot-agents/coding-agent/extend-coding-agent-with-mcp){rel=""nofollow""}. + +## Usage Examples + +Once configured, you can ask your AI assistant questions like: + +- "List all available Nuxt UI components" +- "Get Button component documentation" +- "Show me just the Button usage examples" +- "What props does Input accept?" +- "Find form-related components" +- "List dashboard templates" +- "Get template setup instructions" +- "Show installation guide" +- "Get v4 migration guide" +- "List all examples" +- "Get ContactForm example code" + +The AI assistant will use the MCP server to fetch structured JSON data and provide guided assistance for Nuxt UI during development. + +\> \[!TIP] +\> For large documentation pages, the AI can use the \`sections\` parameter to fetch only relevant parts (like "Usage" or "API"), reducing response size and improving performance. + + +# LLMs.txt + +## What is LLMs.txt? + +LLMs.txt is a structured documentation format specifically designed for large language models (LLMs). Nuxt UI provides LLMs.txt files that contain comprehensive information about our component library, making it easy for AI tools to understand and assist with Nuxt UI development. + +These files are optimized for AI consumption and contain structured information about components, APIs, usage patterns, and best practices. + +## Available routes + +We provide LLMs.txt routes to help AI tools access our documentation: + +- **`/llms.txt`** - Contains a structured overview of all components and their documentation links (\~5K tokens) +- **`/llms-full.txt`** - Provides comprehensive documentation including implementation details, examples, theming, composables, and migration guidance (\~1M+ tokens) + +## Choosing the Right File + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> Most users should start with \`/llms.txt\` - it contains all essential information and works with standard LLM context windows. Use \`/llms-full.txt\` only if you need comprehensive implementation examples and your AI tool supports large contexts (200K+ tokens). + +## Important usage notes + +\> \[!WARNING] +\> @-symbol must be typed manually - When using tools like Cursor or Windsurf, the \`@\` symbol must be typed by hand in the chat interface. Copy-pasting breaks the tool's ability to recognize it as a context reference. + +## Usage with AI Tools + +### Cursor + +Nuxt UI provides specialized LLMs.txt files that you can reference in Cursor for better AI assistance with component development. + +#### How to use: + +1. **Direct reference**: Mention the LLMs.txt URLs when asking questions +2. Add these specific URLs to your project context using `@docs` + +[Read more about Cursor Web and Docs Search](https://docs.cursor.com/en/context/@-symbols/@-docs){rel=""nofollow""} + +### Windsurf + +Windsurf can directly access the Nuxt UI LLMs.txt files to understand component usage and best practices. + +#### Using LLMs.txt with Windsurf: + +- Use `@docs` to reference specific LLMs.txt URLs +- Create persistent rules referencing these URLs in your workspace + +[Read more about Windsurf Web and Docs Search](https://docs.windsurf.com/windsurf/cascade/web-search){rel=""nofollow""} + +### Other AI Tools + +Any AI tool that supports LLMs.txt can use these routes to better understand Nuxt UI. + +#### Examples for ChatGPT, Claude, or other LLMs: + +- "Using Nuxt UI documentation from {rel=""nofollow""}" +- "Follow complete Nuxt UI guidelines from {rel=""nofollow""}" + + +# Skills + +## What are Skills? + +Skills are structured knowledge files that give AI coding agents context about a library, framework, or codebase. Unlike MCP servers that provide real-time tool access, skills are loaded directly into the agent's context so it can reference them throughout the conversation. + +Nuxt UI provides two skills: + +- **Usage skill** — Teaches AI agents how to build UIs with Nuxt UI: installation, theming, components, composables, forms, overlays, and layouts. +- **Contributing skill** — Guides AI agents through Nuxt UI's component structure, theming patterns, testing conventions, and documentation guidelines when contributing to the repository. + +## Usage Skill + +The usage skill gives AI agents comprehensive knowledge about building with Nuxt UI v4. It covers: + +- Installation for Nuxt, Vue, Laravel, and AdonisJS +- Theming and branding with semantic colors and CSS variables +- All 125+ components with props and usage patterns +- Composables (`useToast`, `useOverlay`, `defineShortcuts`) +- Form validation with Standard Schema +- Layout composition (Dashboard, Docs, Chat, Editor) +- Official starter templates + +The skill includes additional references that the AI agent loads on demand based on the task, keeping responses focused and context-efficient. + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> Once installed, you can invoke the skill by typing \`/nuxt-ui\` in your agent's chat. + +### Skills CLI + +The [`skills`](https://skills.sh){rel=""nofollow""} CLI is the easiest way to install the Nuxt UI skill. It supports 35+ agents including Cursor, Claude Code, Codex, Windsurf, Cline, and more. + +```bash +npx skills add nuxt/ui +``` + +You can target specific agents with the `--agent` flag: + +```bash +npx skills add nuxt/ui --agent cursor +npx skills add nuxt/ui --agent claude-code +``` + +Or install globally so the skill is available across all your projects: + +```bash +npx skills add nuxt/ui --global +``` + +\> \[!TIP] +\> Visit \[skills.sh]\(https\://skills.sh) to learn more about the skills ecosystem and browse available skills. + +### Cursor + +#### Quick Install + +Click the button below to install the Nuxt UI skill directly in Cursor: + +\[Install Skill]\(cursor://anysphere.cursor-deeplink/install-skill?url=https\://github.com/nuxt/ui/tree/v4/skills/nuxt-ui) + +#### Manual Setup + +1. Open Cursor and go to "Settings" > "Skills" +2. Click "Add skill" and enter the following URL: + +```text +https://github.com/nuxt/ui/tree/v4/skills/nuxt-ui +``` + +### Claude Code + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> Ensure Claude Code is installed. Visit \[Anthropic's documentation]\(https\://docs.anthropic.com/en/docs/claude-code/quickstart) for installation instructions. + +Add the skill using the CLI command: + +```bash +claude skill add https://github.com/nuxt/ui/tree/v4/skills/nuxt-ui +``` + +### Other AI Tools + +The skill files are publicly available on GitHub. You can reference them directly in any AI tool that supports custom context or instructions: + +- **Skill entry point**: [`skills/nuxt-ui/SKILL.md`](https://github.com/nuxt/ui/tree/v4/skills/nuxt-ui/SKILL.md){rel=""nofollow""} +- **Full skill directory**: [`skills/nuxt-ui/`](https://github.com/nuxt/ui/tree/v4/skills/nuxt-ui){rel=""nofollow""} + +## Contributing Skill + +The contributing skill helps AI agents assist with contributions to the Nuxt UI repository. It automatically guides through: + +- Component file structure and naming conventions +- Tailwind Variants theming patterns +- Vitest testing conventions +- MDC documentation guidelines + +This skill is located in the repository at [`.claude/skills/contributing/`](https://github.com/nuxt/ui/tree/v4/.claude/skills/contributing){rel=""nofollow""} and is automatically picked up when working in the Nuxt UI codebase with Claude Code or Cursor (when using a Claude model). You can also invoke it by typing `/contributing` in your agent's chat. + +\> \[!TIP] +\> For more details on contributing to Nuxt UI, see the \[Contribution guide]\(/docs/getting-started/contribution#ai-assistance). + + +# Accordion + +## Usage + +Use the Accordion component to display a list of collapsible items. + +```vue + + + +``` + +### Items + +Use the `items` prop as an array of objects with the following properties: + +- `label?: string`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} +- `icon?: string`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} +- `trailingIcon?: string`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} +- `content?: string`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} +- `value?: string`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} +- `disabled?: boolean`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} +- [`slot?: string`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"}](https://ui.nuxt.com/#with-custom-slot) +- `class?: any`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} +- `ui?: { item?: ClassNameValue, header?: ClassNameValue, trigger?: ClassNameValue, leadingIcon?: ClassNameValue, label?: ClassNameValue, trailingIcon?: ClassNameValue, content?: ClassNameValue, body?: ClassNameValue }`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +```vue + + + +``` + +### Multiple + +Set the `type` prop to `multiple` to allow multiple items to be active at the same time. Defaults to `single`. + +```vue + + + +``` + +### Collapsible + +When `type` is `single`, you can set the `collapsible` prop to `false` to prevent the active item from collapsing. + +```vue + + + +``` + +### Unmount + +Use the `unmount-on-hide` prop to prevent the content from being unmounted when the accordion is collapsed. Defaults to `true`. + +```vue + + + +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> You can inspect the DOM to see each item's content being rendered. + +### Disabled + +Use the `disabled` property to disable the Accordion. + +You can also disable a specific item by using the `disabled` property in the item object. + +```vue + + + +``` + +### Trailing Icon + +Use the `trailing-icon` prop to customize the trailing [Icon](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/icon) of each item. Defaults to `i-lucide-chevron-down`. + +\> \[!TIP] +\> You can also set an icon for a specific item by using the \`trailingIcon\` property in the item object. + +```vue + + + +``` + +\*\*Nuxt:\*\* +\> \[!TIP] +\> See: /docs/getting-started/integrations/icons/nuxt#theme +\> You can customize this icon globally in your \`app.config.ts\` under \`ui.icons.chevronDown\` key. +\*\*Vue:\*\* +\> \[!TIP] +\> See: /docs/getting-started/integrations/icons/vue#theme +\> You can customize this icon globally in your \`vite.config.ts\` under \`ui.icons.chevronDown\` key. + +## Examples + +### Control active item(s) + +You can control the active item by using the `default-value` prop or the `v-model` directive with the `value` of the item. If no `value` is provided, it defaults to the index **as a string**. + +```vue [AccordionModelValueExample.vue] + + + +``` + +\> \[!TIP] +\> Use the \`value-key\` prop to change the key used to match items when a \`v-model\` or \`default-value\` is provided. + +\> \[!CAUTION] +\> When \`type="multiple"\`, ensure to pass an array to the \`default-value\` prop or the \`v-model\` directive. + +### With drag and drop + +Use the [`useSortable`](https://vueuse.org/integrations/useSortable/){rel=""nofollow""} composable from [`@vueuse/integrations`](https://vueuse.org/integrations/README.html){rel=""nofollow""} to enable drag and drop functionality on the Accordion. This integration wraps [Sortable.js](https://sortablejs.github.io/Sortable/){rel=""nofollow""} to provide a seamless drag and drop experience. + +```vue [AccordionDragAndDropExample.vue] + + + +``` + +### With body slot + +Use the `#body` slot to customize the body of each item. + +```vue [AccordionBodySlotExample.vue] + + + +``` + +\> \[!TIP] +\> The \`#body\` slot includes some pre-defined styles, use the \[\`#content\` slot]\(#with-content-slot) if you want to start from scratch. + +### With content slot + +Use the `#content` slot to customize the content of each item. + +```vue [AccordionContentSlotExample.vue] + + + +``` + +### With custom slot + +Use the `slot` property to customize a specific item. + +You will have access to the following slots: + +- `#{{ item.slot }}`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} +- `#{{ item.slot }}-body`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +```vue [AccordionCustomSlotExample.vue] + + + +``` + +### With markdown content + +You can use the [MDC](https://github.com/nuxt-modules/mdc?tab=readme-ov-file#mdc){rel=""nofollow""} component from `@nuxtjs/mdc` to render markdown in the accordion items. + +```vue [AccordionMarkdownExample.vue] + + + +``` + +## API + +### Props + +```ts +/** + * Props for the Accordion component + */ +interface AccordionProps { + /** + * The element or component this component should render as. + */ + as?: any; + items?: T[] | undefined; + /** + * The icon displayed on the right side of the trigger. + */ + trailingIcon?: any; + /** + * The key used to get the value from the item. + * @default "\"value\"" + */ + valueKey?: GetItemKeys | undefined; + /** + * The key used to get the label from the item. + * @default "\"label\"" + */ + labelKey?: GetItemKeys | undefined; + ui?: { root?: ClassNameValue; item?: ClassNameValue; header?: ClassNameValue; trigger?: ClassNameValue; content?: ClassNameValue; body?: ClassNameValue; leadingIcon?: ClassNameValue; trailingIcon?: ClassNameValue; label?: ClassNameValue; } | undefined; + /** + * When type is "single", allows closing content when clicking trigger for an open item. + * When type is "multiple", this prop has no effect. + * @default "true" + */ + collapsible?: boolean | undefined; + /** + * The default active value of the item(s). + * + * Use when you do not need to control the state of the item(s). + */ + defaultValue?: string | string[] | undefined; + /** + * The controlled value of the active item(s). + * + * Use this when you need to control the state of the items. Can be binded with `v-model` + */ + modelValue?: string | string[] | undefined; + /** + * Determines whether a "single" or "multiple" items can be selected at a time. + * + * This prop will overwrite the inferred type from `modelValue` and `defaultValue`. + * @default "\"single\"" + */ + type?: SingleOrMultipleType | undefined; + /** + * When `true`, prevents the user from interacting with the accordion and all its items + */ + disabled?: boolean | undefined; + /** + * When `true`, the element will be unmounted on closed state. + * @default "true" + */ + unmountOnHide?: boolean | undefined; +} +``` + +### Slots + +```ts +/** + * Slots for the Accordion component + */ +interface AccordionSlots { + default(): any; + leading(): any; + trailing(): any; + content(): any; + body(): any; +} +``` + +### Emits + +```ts +/** + * Emitted events for the Accordion component + */ +interface AccordionEmits { + update:modelValue: (payload: [value: string | string[] | undefined]) => void; +} +``` + +## Theme + +```ts [app.config.ts] +export default defineAppConfig({ + ui: { + accordion: { + slots: { + root: 'w-full', + item: 'border-b border-default last:border-b-0', + header: 'flex', + trigger: 'group flex-1 flex items-center gap-1.5 font-medium text-sm py-3.5 focus-visible:outline-primary min-w-0', + content: 'data-[state=open]:animate-[accordion-down_200ms_ease-out] data-[state=closed]:animate-[accordion-up_200ms_ease-out] overflow-hidden focus:outline-none', + body: 'text-sm pb-3.5', + leadingIcon: 'shrink-0 size-5', + trailingIcon: 'shrink-0 size-5 ms-auto group-data-[state=open]:rotate-180 transition-transform duration-200', + label: 'text-start break-words' + }, + variants: { + disabled: { + true: { + trigger: 'cursor-not-allowed opacity-75' + } + } + } + } + } +}) +``` + +## Changelog + +See commit history for \[component]\(https\://github.com/nuxt/ui/commits/v4/src/runtime/components/Accordion.vue) and \[theme]\(https\://github.com/nuxt/ui/commits/v4/src/theme/accordion.ts). + + +# Alert + +## Usage + +### Title + +Use the `title` prop to set the title of the Alert. + +```vue + +``` + +### Description + +Use the `description` prop to set the description of the Alert. + +```vue + +``` + +### Icon + +Use the `icon` prop to show an [Icon](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/icon). + +```vue + +``` + +### Avatar + +Use the `avatar` prop to show an [Avatar](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/avatar). + +```vue + +``` + +### Color + +Use the `color` prop to change the color of the Alert. + +```vue + +``` + +### Variant + +Use the `variant` prop to change the variant of the Alert. + +```vue + +``` + +### Close + +Use the `close` prop to display a [Button](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/button) to dismiss the Alert. + +\> \[!TIP] +\> An \`update\:open\` event will be emitted when the close button is clicked. + +```vue + +``` + +You can pass any property from the [Button](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/button) component to customize it. + +```vue + +``` + +### Close Icon + +Use the `close-icon` prop to customize the close button [Icon](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/icon). Defaults to `i-lucide-x`. + +```vue + +``` + +\*\*Nuxt:\*\* +\> \[!TIP] +\> See: /docs/getting-started/integrations/icons/nuxt#theme +\> You can customize this icon globally in your \`app.config.ts\` under \`ui.icons.close\` key. +\*\*Vue:\*\* +\> \[!TIP] +\> See: /docs/getting-started/integrations/icons/vue#theme +\> You can customize this icon globally in your \`vite.config.ts\` under \`ui.icons.close\` key. + +### Actions + +Use the `actions` prop to add some [Button](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/button) actions to the Alert. + +```vue + +``` + +### Orientation + +Use the `orientation` prop to change the orientation of the Alert. + +```vue + +``` + +## Examples + +### `class` prop + +Use the `class` prop to override the base styles of the Alert. + +```vue + +``` + +### `ui` prop + +Use the `ui` prop to override the slots styles of the Alert. + +```vue + +``` + +## API + +### Props + +```ts +/** + * Props for the Alert component + */ +interface AlertProps { + /** + * The element or component this component should render as. + */ + as?: any; + title?: string | undefined; + description?: string | undefined; + icon?: any; + avatar?: AvatarProps | undefined; + color?: "error" | "primary" | "secondary" | "success" | "info" | "warning" | "neutral" | undefined; + variant?: "solid" | "outline" | "soft" | "subtle" | undefined; + /** + * The orientation between the content and the actions. + * @default "\"vertical\"" + */ + orientation?: "vertical" | "horizontal" | undefined; + /** + * Display a list of actions: + * - under the title and description when orientation is `vertical` + * - next to the close button when orientation is `horizontal` + * `{ size: 'xs' }`{lang="ts-type"} + */ + actions?: ButtonProps[] | undefined; + /** + * Display a close button to dismiss the alert. + * `{ size: 'md', color: 'neutral', variant: 'link' }`{lang="ts-type"} + */ + close?: boolean | Omit | undefined; + /** + * The icon displayed in the close button. + */ + closeIcon?: any; + ui?: { root?: ClassNameValue; wrapper?: ClassNameValue; title?: ClassNameValue; description?: ClassNameValue; icon?: ClassNameValue; avatar?: ClassNameValue; avatarSize?: ClassNameValue; actions?: ClassNameValue; close?: ClassNameValue; } | undefined; +} +``` + +### Slots + +```ts +/** + * Slots for the Alert component + */ +interface AlertSlots { + leading(): any; + title(): any; + description(): any; + actions(): any; + close(): any; +} +``` + +### Emits + +```ts +/** + * Emitted events for the Alert component + */ +interface AlertEmits { + update:open: (payload: [value: boolean]) => void; +} +``` + +## Theme + +```ts [app.config.ts] +export default defineAppConfig({ + ui: { + alert: { + slots: { + root: 'relative overflow-hidden w-full rounded-lg p-4 flex gap-2.5', + wrapper: 'min-w-0 flex-1 flex flex-col', + title: 'text-sm font-medium', + description: 'text-sm opacity-90', + icon: 'shrink-0 size-5', + avatar: 'shrink-0', + avatarSize: '2xl', + actions: 'flex flex-wrap gap-1.5 shrink-0', + close: 'p-0' + }, + variants: { + color: { + primary: '', + secondary: '', + success: '', + info: '', + warning: '', + error: '', + neutral: '' + }, + variant: { + solid: '', + outline: '', + soft: '', + subtle: '' + }, + orientation: { + horizontal: { + root: 'items-center', + actions: 'items-center' + }, + vertical: { + root: 'items-start', + actions: 'items-start mt-2.5' + } + }, + title: { + true: { + description: 'mt-1' + } + } + }, + compoundVariants: [ + { + color: 'primary', + variant: 'solid', + class: { + root: 'bg-primary text-inverted' + } + }, + { + color: 'secondary', + variant: 'solid', + class: { + root: 'bg-secondary text-inverted' + } + }, + { + color: 'success', + variant: 'solid', + class: { + root: 'bg-success text-inverted' + } + }, + { + color: 'info', + variant: 'solid', + class: { + root: 'bg-info text-inverted' + } + }, + { + color: 'warning', + variant: 'solid', + class: { + root: 'bg-warning text-inverted' + } + }, + { + color: 'error', + variant: 'solid', + class: { + root: 'bg-error text-inverted' + } + }, + { + color: 'primary', + variant: 'outline', + class: { + root: 'text-primary ring ring-inset ring-primary/25' + } + }, + { + color: 'secondary', + variant: 'outline', + class: { + root: 'text-secondary ring ring-inset ring-secondary/25' + } + }, + { + color: 'success', + variant: 'outline', + class: { + root: 'text-success ring ring-inset ring-success/25' + } + }, + { + color: 'info', + variant: 'outline', + class: { + root: 'text-info ring ring-inset ring-info/25' + } + }, + { + color: 'warning', + variant: 'outline', + class: { + root: 'text-warning ring ring-inset ring-warning/25' + } + }, + { + color: 'error', + variant: 'outline', + class: { + root: 'text-error ring ring-inset ring-error/25' + } + }, + { + color: 'primary', + variant: 'soft', + class: { + root: 'bg-primary/10 text-primary' + } + }, + { + color: 'secondary', + variant: 'soft', + class: { + root: 'bg-secondary/10 text-secondary' + } + }, + { + color: 'success', + variant: 'soft', + class: { + root: 'bg-success/10 text-success' + } + }, + { + color: 'info', + variant: 'soft', + class: { + root: 'bg-info/10 text-info' + } + }, + { + color: 'warning', + variant: 'soft', + class: { + root: 'bg-warning/10 text-warning' + } + }, + { + color: 'error', + variant: 'soft', + class: { + root: 'bg-error/10 text-error' + } + }, + { + color: 'primary', + variant: 'subtle', + class: { + root: 'bg-primary/10 text-primary ring ring-inset ring-primary/25' + } + }, + { + color: 'secondary', + variant: 'subtle', + class: { + root: 'bg-secondary/10 text-secondary ring ring-inset ring-secondary/25' + } + }, + { + color: 'success', + variant: 'subtle', + class: { + root: 'bg-success/10 text-success ring ring-inset ring-success/25' + } + }, + { + color: 'info', + variant: 'subtle', + class: { + root: 'bg-info/10 text-info ring ring-inset ring-info/25' + } + }, + { + color: 'warning', + variant: 'subtle', + class: { + root: 'bg-warning/10 text-warning ring ring-inset ring-warning/25' + } + }, + { + color: 'error', + variant: 'subtle', + class: { + root: 'bg-error/10 text-error ring ring-inset ring-error/25' + } + }, + { + color: 'neutral', + variant: 'solid', + class: { + root: 'text-inverted bg-inverted' + } + }, + { + color: 'neutral', + variant: 'outline', + class: { + root: 'text-highlighted bg-default ring ring-inset ring-default' + } + }, + { + color: 'neutral', + variant: 'soft', + class: { + root: 'text-highlighted bg-elevated/50' + } + }, + { + color: 'neutral', + variant: 'subtle', + class: { + root: 'text-highlighted bg-elevated/50 ring ring-inset ring-accented' + } + } + ], + defaultVariants: { + color: 'primary', + variant: 'solid' + } + } + } +}) +``` + +## Changelog + +See commit history for \[component]\(https\://github.com/nuxt/ui/commits/v4/src/runtime/components/Alert.vue) and \[theme]\(https\://github.com/nuxt/ui/commits/v4/src/theme/alert.ts). + + +# App + +## Usage + +This component implements Reka UI [ConfigProvider](https://reka-ui.com/docs/utilities/config-provider){rel=""nofollow""} to provide global configuration to all components: + +- Enables all primitives to inherit global reading direction. +- Enables changing the behavior of scroll body when setting body lock. +- Much more controls to prevent layout shifts. + +It's also using [ToastProvider](https://reka-ui.com/docs/components/toast#provider){rel=""nofollow""} and [TooltipProvider](https://reka-ui.com/docs/components/tooltip#provider){rel=""nofollow""} to provide global toasts and tooltips, as well as programmatic modals and slideovers. + +Wrap your entire application with the App component in your `app.vue` file: + +```vue [app.vue] + +``` + +\*\*Nuxt:\*\* +\> \[!TIP] +\> See: /docs/getting-started/integrations/i18n/nuxt#locale +\> Learn how to use the \`locale\` prop to change the locale of your app. This also controls the date/time format in components like Calendar, InputDate, and InputTime. +\*\*Vue:\*\* +\> \[!TIP] +\> See: /docs/getting-started/integrations/i18n/vue#locale +\> Learn how to use the \`locale\` prop to change the locale of your app. This also controls the date/time format in components like Calendar, InputDate, and InputTime. + +## API + +### Props + +```ts +/** + * Props for the App component + */ +interface AppProps { + tooltip?: TooltipProviderProps | undefined; + toaster?: ToasterProps | null | undefined; + locale?: Locale | undefined; + /** + * @default "\"body\"" + */ + portal?: string | boolean | HTMLElement | undefined; + /** + * The global reading direction of your application. This will be inherited by all primitives. + */ + dir?: Direction | undefined; + /** + * The global scroll body behavior of your application. This will be inherited by the related primitives. + */ + scrollBody?: boolean | ScrollBodyOption | undefined; + /** + * The global `nonce` value of your application. This will be inherited by the related primitives. + */ + nonce?: string | undefined; +} +``` + +### Slots + +```ts +/** + * Slots for the App component + */ +interface AppSlots { + default(): any; +} +``` + +## Changelog + +See commit history for \[component]\(https\://github.com/nuxt/ui/commits/v4/src/runtime/components/App.vue) and \[theme]\(https\://github.com/nuxt/ui/commits/v4/src/theme/app.ts). + + +# AuthForm + +## Usage + +Built on top of the [Form](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/form) component, the `AuthForm` component can be used in your pages or wrapped in a [PageCard](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/page-card). + +```vue [AuthFormExample.vue] + + + +``` + +### Fields + +The Form will construct itself based on the `fields` prop and the state will be handled internally. + +Use the `fields` prop as an array of objects with the following properties: + +- `name: string`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} +- `type: 'checkbox' | 'select' | 'otp' | 'InputHTMLAttributes['type']'`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +Each field must include a `type` property, which determines the input component and any additional props applied: `checkbox` fields use [Checkbox](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/checkbox#props) props, `select` fields use [SelectMenu](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/select-menu#props) props, `otp` fields use [PinInput](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/pin-input#props) props, and all other types use [Input](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/input#props) props. + +You can also pass any property from the [FormField](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/form-field#props) component to each field. + +```vue + + + +``` + +### Title + +Use the `title` prop to set the title of the Form. + +```vue + + + +``` + +### Description + +Use the `description` prop to set the description of the Form. + +```vue + + + +``` + +### Icon + +Use the `icon` prop to set the icon of the Form. + +```vue + + + +``` + +### Providers + +Use the `providers` prop to add providers to the form. + +You can pass any property from the [Button](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/button) component such as `variant`, `color`, `to`, etc. + +```vue + + + +``` + +### Separator + +Use the `separator` prop to customize the [Separator](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/separator) between the providers and the fields. Defaults to `or`. + +```vue + + + +``` + +You can pass any property from the [Separator](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/separator#props) component to customize it. + +```vue + + + +``` + +### Submit + +Use the `submit` prop to change the submit button of the Form. + +You can pass any property from the [Button](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/button) component such as `variant`, `color`, `to`, etc. + +```vue + + + +``` + +## Examples + +### Within a page + +You can wrap the `AuthForm` component with the [PageCard](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/page-card) component to display it within a `login.vue` page for example. + +```vue [AuthFormPageExample.vue] + + + +``` + +## API + +### Props + +```ts +/** + * Props for the AuthForm component + */ +interface AuthFormProps { + /** + * The element or component this component should render as. + */ + as?: any; + /** + * The icon displayed above the title. + */ + icon?: any; + title?: string | undefined; + description?: string | undefined; + fields?: F[] | undefined; + /** + * Display a list of Button under the description. + * `{ color: 'neutral', variant: 'subtle', block: true }`{lang="ts-type"} + */ + providers?: ButtonProps[] | undefined; + /** + * The text displayed in the separator. + * @default "\"or\"" + */ + separator?: string | SeparatorProps | undefined; + /** + * Display a submit button at the bottom of the form. + * `{ label: 'Continue', block: true }`{lang="ts-type"} + */ + submit?: Omit | undefined; + schema?: T | undefined; + validate?: ((state: Partial>) => FormError[] | Promise[]>) | undefined; + validateOn?: FormInputEvents[] | undefined; + validateOnInputDelay?: number | undefined; + disabled?: boolean | undefined; + loading?: boolean | undefined; + loadingAuto?: boolean | undefined; + ui?: { root?: ClassNameValue; header?: ClassNameValue; leading?: ClassNameValue; leadingIcon?: ClassNameValue; title?: ClassNameValue; description?: ClassNameValue; body?: ClassNameValue; providers?: ClassNameValue; checkbox?: ClassNameValue; select?: ClassNameValue; password?: ClassNameValue; otp?: ClassNameValue; input?: ClassNameValue; separator?: ClassNameValue; form?: ClassNameValue; footer?: ClassNameValue; } | undefined; + name?: string | undefined; + autocomplete?: string | undefined; + acceptcharset?: string | undefined; + action?: string | undefined; + enctype?: string | undefined; + method?: string | undefined; + novalidate?: Booleanish | undefined; + target?: string | undefined; +} +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> See: https\://developer.mozilla.org/en-US/docs/Web/HTML/Element/form#attributes +\> This component also supports all native \`\
\` HTML attributes. + +### Slots + +```ts +/** + * Slots for the AuthForm component + */ +interface AuthFormSlots { + header(): any; + leading(): any; + title(): any; + description(): any; + providers(): any; + validation(): any; + submit(): any; + footer(): any; +} +``` + +### Emits + +```ts +/** + * Emitted events for the AuthForm component + */ +interface AuthFormEmits { + submit: (payload: [payload: FormSubmitEvent>>]) => void; +} +``` + +### Expose + +You can access the typed component instance (exposing formRef and state) using [`useTemplateRef`](https://vuejs.org/api/composition-api-helpers.html#usetemplateref){rel=""nofollow""}. For example, in a separate form (e.g. a "reset" form) you can do: + +```vue + + + +``` + +This gives you access to the following (exposed) properties: + +| Name | Type | +| ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- | ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- | +| `formRef`{.language-ts-type.shiki.shiki-themes.material-theme-lighter.material-theme.material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} | `Ref`{.language-ts-type.shiki.shiki-themes.material-theme-lighter.material-theme.material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} | +| `state`{.language-ts-type.shiki.shiki-themes.material-theme-lighter.material-theme.material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} | `Reactive`{.language-ts-type.shiki.shiki-themes.material-theme-lighter.material-theme.material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} | + +## Theme + +```ts [app.config.ts] +export default defineAppConfig({ + ui: { + authForm: { + slots: { + root: 'w-full space-y-6', + header: 'flex flex-col text-center', + leading: 'mb-2', + leadingIcon: 'size-8 shrink-0 inline-block', + title: 'text-xl text-pretty font-semibold text-highlighted', + description: 'mt-1 text-base text-pretty text-muted', + body: 'gap-y-6 flex flex-col', + providers: 'space-y-3', + checkbox: '', + select: 'w-full', + password: 'w-full', + otp: 'w-full', + input: 'w-full', + separator: '', + form: 'space-y-5', + footer: 'text-sm text-center text-muted mt-2' + } + } + } +}) +``` + +## Changelog + +See commit history for \[component]\(https\://github.com/nuxt/ui/commits/v4/src/runtime/components/AuthForm.vue) and \[theme]\(https\://github.com/nuxt/ui/commits/v4/src/theme/auth-form.ts). + + +# Avatar + +## Usage + +The Avatar uses the `` component when [`@nuxt/image`](https://github.com/nuxt/image){rel=""nofollow""} is installed, falling back to `img` otherwise. + +```vue + +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> You can pass any property from the HTML \`\\` element such as \`alt\`, \`loading\`, etc. + +\> \[!TIP] +\> To opt-out of \`@nuxt/image\`, use the \`as\` prop: \`:as="{ img: 'img' }"\`. + +### Src + +Use the `src` prop to set the image URL. + +```vue + +``` + +### Size + +Use the `size` prop to set the size of the Avatar. + +```vue + +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> The \`\\` element's \`width\` and \`height\` are automatically set based on the \`size\` prop. + +### Icon + +Use the `icon` prop to display a fallback [Icon](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/icon). + +```vue + +``` + +### Text + +Use the `text` prop to display a fallback text. + +```vue + +``` + +### Alt + +When no icon or text is provided, the **initials** of the `alt` prop is used as fallback. + +```vue + +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> The \`alt\` prop is passed to the \`img\` element as the \`alt\` attribute. + +### Chip + +Use the `chip` prop to display a chip around the Avatar. + +```vue + +``` + +## Examples + +### With tooltip + +You can use a [Tooltip](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/tooltip) component to display a tooltip when hovering the Avatar. + +```vue [AvatarTooltipExample.vue] + +``` + +### With mask + +You can use a CSS mask to display an Avatar with a custom shape instead of a simple circle. + +```vue [AvatarMaskExample.vue] + + + +``` + +## API + +### Props + +```ts +/** + * Props for the Avatar component + */ +interface AvatarProps { + /** + * The element or component this component should render as. + */ + as?: any; + src?: string | undefined; + alt?: string | undefined; + icon?: any; + text?: string | undefined; + size?: "2xl" | "md" | "3xs" | "2xs" | "xs" | "sm" | "lg" | "xl" | "3xl" | undefined; + chip?: boolean | ChipProps | undefined; + ui?: { root?: ClassNameValue; image?: ClassNameValue; fallback?: ClassNameValue; icon?: ClassNameValue; } | undefined; + loading?: "lazy" | "eager" | undefined; + referrerpolicy?: HTMLAttributeReferrerPolicy | undefined; + crossorigin?: "" | "anonymous" | "use-credentials" | undefined; + decoding?: "async" | "auto" | "sync" | undefined; + height?: Numberish | undefined; + sizes?: string | undefined; + srcset?: string | undefined; + usemap?: string | undefined; + width?: Numberish | undefined; +} +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> See: https\://developer.mozilla.org/en-US/docs/Web/HTML/Element/img#attributes +\> This component also supports all native \`\\` HTML attributes. + +## Theme + +```ts [app.config.ts] +export default defineAppConfig({ + ui: { + avatar: { + slots: { + root: 'inline-flex items-center justify-center shrink-0 select-none rounded-full align-middle bg-elevated', + image: 'h-full w-full rounded-[inherit] object-cover', + fallback: 'font-medium leading-none text-muted truncate', + icon: 'text-muted shrink-0' + }, + variants: { + size: { + '3xs': { + root: 'size-4 text-[8px]' + }, + '2xs': { + root: 'size-5 text-[10px]' + }, + xs: { + root: 'size-6 text-xs' + }, + sm: { + root: 'size-7 text-sm' + }, + md: { + root: 'size-8 text-base' + }, + lg: { + root: 'size-9 text-lg' + }, + xl: { + root: 'size-10 text-xl' + }, + '2xl': { + root: 'size-11 text-[22px]' + }, + '3xl': { + root: 'size-12 text-2xl' + } + } + }, + defaultVariants: { + size: 'md' + } + } + } +}) +``` + +## Changelog + +See commit history for \[component]\(https\://github.com/nuxt/ui/commits/v4/src/runtime/components/Avatar.vue) and \[theme]\(https\://github.com/nuxt/ui/commits/v4/src/theme/avatar.ts). + + +# AvatarGroup + +## Usage + +Wrap multiple [Avatar](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/avatar) within an AvatarGroup to stack them. + +```vue + +``` + +### Size + +Use the `size` prop to change the size of all the avatars. + +```vue + +``` + +### Max + +Use the `max` prop to limit the number of avatars displayed. The rest is displayed as an `+X` avatar. + +```vue + +``` + +## Examples + +### With tooltip + +Wrap each avatar with a [Tooltip](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/tooltip) to display a tooltip on hover. + +```vue [AvatarGroupTooltipExample.vue] + +``` + +### With chip + +Wrap each avatar with a [Chip](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/chip) to display a chip around the avatar. + +```vue [AvatarGroupChipExample.vue] + +``` + +### With link + +Wrap each avatar with a [Link](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/link) to make them clickable. + +```vue [AvatarGroupLinkExample.vue] + +``` + +### With mask + +Wrap an avatar with a CSS mask to display it with a custom shape. + +```vue [AvatarGroupMaskExample.vue] + + + +``` + +\> \[!WARNING] +\> The \`chip\` prop does not work correctly when using a mask. Chips may be cut depending on the mask shape. + +## API + +### Props + +```ts +/** + * Props for the AvatarGroup component + */ +interface AvatarGroupProps { + /** + * The element or component this component should render as. + */ + as?: any; + size?: "2xl" | "md" | "3xs" | "2xs" | "xs" | "sm" | "lg" | "xl" | "3xl" | undefined; + /** + * The maximum number of avatars to display. + */ + max?: string | number | undefined; + ui?: { root?: ClassNameValue; base?: ClassNameValue; } | undefined; +} +``` + +### Slots + +```ts +/** + * Slots for the AvatarGroup component + */ +interface AvatarGroupSlots { + default(): any; +} +``` + +## Theme + +```ts [app.config.ts] +export default defineAppConfig({ + ui: { + avatarGroup: { + slots: { + root: 'inline-flex flex-row-reverse justify-end', + base: 'relative rounded-full ring-bg first:me-0' + }, + variants: { + size: { + '3xs': { + base: 'ring -me-0.5' + }, + '2xs': { + base: 'ring -me-0.5' + }, + xs: { + base: 'ring -me-0.5' + }, + sm: { + base: 'ring-2 -me-1.5' + }, + md: { + base: 'ring-2 -me-1.5' + }, + lg: { + base: 'ring-2 -me-1.5' + }, + xl: { + base: 'ring-3 -me-2' + }, + '2xl': { + base: 'ring-3 -me-2' + }, + '3xl': { + base: 'ring-3 -me-2' + } + } + }, + defaultVariants: { + size: 'md' + } + } + } +}) +``` + +## Changelog + +See commit history for \[component]\(https\://github.com/nuxt/ui/commits/v4/src/runtime/components/AvatarGroup.vue) and \[theme]\(https\://github.com/nuxt/ui/commits/v4/src/theme/avatar-group.ts). + + +# Badge + +## Usage + +Use the default slot to set the label of the Badge. + +```vue + +``` + +### Label + +Use the `label` prop to set the label of the Badge. + +```vue + +``` + +### Color + +Use the `color` prop to change the color of the Badge. + +```vue + +``` + +### Variant + +Use the `variant` props to change the variant of the Badge. + +```vue + +``` + +### Size + +Use the `size` prop to change the size of the Badge. + +```vue + +``` + +### Icon + +Use the `icon` prop to show an [Icon](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/icon) inside the Badge. + +```vue + +``` + +Use the `leading` and `trailing` props to set the icon position or the `leading-icon` and `trailing-icon` props to set a different icon for each position. + +```vue + +``` + +### Avatar + +Use the `avatar` prop to show an [Avatar](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/avatar) inside the Badge. + +```vue + +``` + +## Examples + +### `class` prop + +Use the `class` prop to override the base styles of the Badge. + +```vue + +``` + +## API + +### Props + +```ts +/** + * Props for the Badge component + */ +interface BadgeProps { + /** + * The element or component this component should render as. + * @default "\"span\"" + */ + as?: any; + label?: string | number | undefined; + color?: "error" | "primary" | "secondary" | "success" | "info" | "warning" | "neutral" | undefined; + variant?: "solid" | "outline" | "soft" | "subtle" | undefined; + size?: "xs" | "sm" | "md" | "lg" | "xl" | undefined; + /** + * Render the badge with equal padding on all sides. + */ + square?: boolean | undefined; + ui?: { base?: ClassNameValue; label?: ClassNameValue; leadingIcon?: ClassNameValue; leadingAvatar?: ClassNameValue; leadingAvatarSize?: ClassNameValue; trailingIcon?: ClassNameValue; } | undefined; + /** + * Display an icon based on the `leading` and `trailing` props. + */ + icon?: any; + /** + * Display an avatar on the left side. + */ + avatar?: AvatarProps | undefined; + /** + * When `true`, the icon will be displayed on the left side. + */ + leading?: boolean | undefined; + /** + * Display an icon on the left side. + */ + leadingIcon?: any; + /** + * When `true`, the icon will be displayed on the right side. + */ + trailing?: boolean | undefined; + /** + * Display an icon on the right side. + */ + trailingIcon?: any; +} +``` + +### Slots + +```ts +/** + * Slots for the Badge component + */ +interface BadgeSlots { + leading(): any; + default(): any; + trailing(): any; +} +``` + +## Theme + +```ts [app.config.ts] +export default defineAppConfig({ + ui: { + badge: { + slots: { + base: 'font-medium inline-flex items-center', + label: 'truncate', + leadingIcon: 'shrink-0', + leadingAvatar: 'shrink-0', + leadingAvatarSize: '', + trailingIcon: 'shrink-0' + }, + variants: { + fieldGroup: { + horizontal: 'not-only:first:rounded-e-none not-only:last:rounded-s-none not-last:not-first:rounded-none focus-visible:z-[1]', + vertical: 'not-only:first:rounded-b-none not-only:last:rounded-t-none not-last:not-first:rounded-none focus-visible:z-[1]' + }, + color: { + primary: '', + secondary: '', + success: '', + info: '', + warning: '', + error: '', + neutral: '' + }, + variant: { + solid: '', + outline: '', + soft: '', + subtle: '' + }, + size: { + xs: { + base: 'text-[8px]/3 px-1 py-0.5 gap-1 rounded-sm', + leadingIcon: 'size-3', + leadingAvatarSize: '3xs', + trailingIcon: 'size-3' + }, + sm: { + base: 'text-[10px]/3 px-1.5 py-1 gap-1 rounded-sm', + leadingIcon: 'size-3', + leadingAvatarSize: '3xs', + trailingIcon: 'size-3' + }, + md: { + base: 'text-xs px-2 py-1 gap-1 rounded-md', + leadingIcon: 'size-4', + leadingAvatarSize: '3xs', + trailingIcon: 'size-4' + }, + lg: { + base: 'text-sm px-2 py-1 gap-1.5 rounded-md', + leadingIcon: 'size-5', + leadingAvatarSize: '2xs', + trailingIcon: 'size-5' + }, + xl: { + base: 'text-base px-2.5 py-1 gap-1.5 rounded-md', + leadingIcon: 'size-6', + leadingAvatarSize: '2xs', + trailingIcon: 'size-6' + } + }, + square: { + true: '' + } + }, + compoundVariants: [ + { + color: 'primary', + variant: 'solid', + class: 'bg-primary text-inverted' + }, + { + color: 'secondary', + variant: 'solid', + class: 'bg-secondary text-inverted' + }, + { + color: 'success', + variant: 'solid', + class: 'bg-success text-inverted' + }, + { + color: 'info', + variant: 'solid', + class: 'bg-info text-inverted' + }, + { + color: 'warning', + variant: 'solid', + class: 'bg-warning text-inverted' + }, + { + color: 'error', + variant: 'solid', + class: 'bg-error text-inverted' + }, + { + color: 'primary', + variant: 'outline', + class: 'text-primary ring ring-inset ring-primary/50' + }, + { + color: 'secondary', + variant: 'outline', + class: 'text-secondary ring ring-inset ring-secondary/50' + }, + { + color: 'success', + variant: 'outline', + class: 'text-success ring ring-inset ring-success/50' + }, + { + color: 'info', + variant: 'outline', + class: 'text-info ring ring-inset ring-info/50' + }, + { + color: 'warning', + variant: 'outline', + class: 'text-warning ring ring-inset ring-warning/50' + }, + { + color: 'error', + variant: 'outline', + class: 'text-error ring ring-inset ring-error/50' + }, + { + color: 'primary', + variant: 'soft', + class: 'bg-primary/10 text-primary' + }, + { + color: 'secondary', + variant: 'soft', + class: 'bg-secondary/10 text-secondary' + }, + { + color: 'success', + variant: 'soft', + class: 'bg-success/10 text-success' + }, + { + color: 'info', + variant: 'soft', + class: 'bg-info/10 text-info' + }, + { + color: 'warning', + variant: 'soft', + class: 'bg-warning/10 text-warning' + }, + { + color: 'error', + variant: 'soft', + class: 'bg-error/10 text-error' + }, + { + color: 'primary', + variant: 'subtle', + class: 'bg-primary/10 text-primary ring ring-inset ring-primary/25' + }, + { + color: 'secondary', + variant: 'subtle', + class: 'bg-secondary/10 text-secondary ring ring-inset ring-secondary/25' + }, + { + color: 'success', + variant: 'subtle', + class: 'bg-success/10 text-success ring ring-inset ring-success/25' + }, + { + color: 'info', + variant: 'subtle', + class: 'bg-info/10 text-info ring ring-inset ring-info/25' + }, + { + color: 'warning', + variant: 'subtle', + class: 'bg-warning/10 text-warning ring ring-inset ring-warning/25' + }, + { + color: 'error', + variant: 'subtle', + class: 'bg-error/10 text-error ring ring-inset ring-error/25' + }, + { + color: 'neutral', + variant: 'solid', + class: 'text-inverted bg-inverted' + }, + { + color: 'neutral', + variant: 'outline', + class: 'ring ring-inset ring-accented text-default bg-default' + }, + { + color: 'neutral', + variant: 'soft', + class: 'text-default bg-elevated' + }, + { + color: 'neutral', + variant: 'subtle', + class: 'ring ring-inset ring-accented text-default bg-elevated' + }, + { + size: 'xs', + square: true, + class: 'p-0.5' + }, + { + size: 'sm', + square: true, + class: 'p-1' + }, + { + size: 'md', + square: true, + class: 'p-1' + }, + { + size: 'lg', + square: true, + class: 'p-1' + }, + { + size: 'xl', + square: true, + class: 'p-1' + } + ], + defaultVariants: { + color: 'primary', + variant: 'solid', + size: 'md' + } + } + } +}) +``` + +## Changelog + +See commit history for \[component]\(https\://github.com/nuxt/ui/commits/v4/src/runtime/components/Badge.vue) and \[theme]\(https\://github.com/nuxt/ui/commits/v4/src/theme/badge.ts). + + +# Banner + +## Usage + +### Title + +Use the `title` prop to display a title on the Banner. + +```vue + +``` + +### Icon + +Use the `icon` prop to display an icon on the Banner. + +```vue + +``` + +### Color + +Use the `color` prop to change the color of the Banner. + +```vue + +``` + +### Close + +Use the `close` prop to display a [Button](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/button) to dismiss the Banner. Defaults to `false`. + +\> \[!TIP] +\> A \`close\` event will be emitted when the close button is clicked. + +```vue [BannerExample.vue] + + + +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> When closed, \`banner-${id}\` will be stored in the local storage to prevent it from being displayed again. For the example above, \`banner-example\` will be stored in the local storage. + +\> \[!CAUTION] +\> To persist the dismissed state across page reloads, you must specify an \`id\` prop. Without an explicit \`id\`, the banner will only be hidden for the current session and will reappear on page reload. + +### Close Icon + +Use the `close-icon` prop to customize the close button [Icon](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/icon). Defaults to `i-lucide-x`. + +```vue [BannerExample.vue] + + + +``` + +\*\*Nuxt:\*\* +\> \[!TIP] +\> See: /docs/getting-started/integrations/icons/nuxt#theme +\> You can customize this icon globally in your \`app.config.ts\` under \`ui.icons.close\` key. +\*\*Vue:\*\* +\> \[!TIP] +\> See: /docs/getting-started/integrations/icons/vue#theme +\> You can customize this icon globally in your \`vite.config.ts\` under \`ui.icons.close\` key. + +### Actions + +Use the `actions` prop to add some [Button](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/button) actions to the Banner. + +```vue + + + +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> The action buttons default to \`color="neutral"\` and \`size="xs"\`. You can customize these values by passing them directly to each action button. + +### Link + +You can pass any property from the [``](https://nuxt.com/docs/api/components/nuxt-link){rel=""nofollow""} component such as `to`, `target`, `rel`, etc. + +```vue + +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> The \`NuxtLink\` component will inherit all other attributes you pass to the \`User\` component. + +## Examples + +### Within `app.vue` + +Use the Banner component in your `app.vue` or in a layout: + +```vue [app.vue] {3} + +``` + +## API + +### Props + +```ts +/** + * Props for the Banner component + */ +interface BannerProps { + /** + * The element or component this component should render as. + */ + as?: any; + /** + * A unique id saved to local storage to remember if the banner has been dismissed. + * Without an explicit id, the banner will not be persisted and will reappear on page reload. + */ + id?: string | undefined; + /** + * The icon displayed next to the title. + */ + icon?: any; + title?: string | undefined; + /** + * Display a list of actions next to the title. + * `{ color: 'neutral', size: 'xs' }`{lang="ts-type"} + */ + actions?: ButtonProps[] | undefined; + to?: string | St | vt | undefined; + target?: "_blank" | "_parent" | "_self" | "_top" | (string & {}) | null | undefined; + color?: "error" | "primary" | "secondary" | "success" | "info" | "warning" | "neutral" | undefined; + /** + * Display a close button to dismiss the banner. + * `{ size: 'md', color: 'neutral', variant: 'ghost' }`{lang="ts-type"} + */ + close?: boolean | Omit | undefined; + /** + * The icon displayed in the close button. + */ + closeIcon?: any; + ui?: { root?: ClassNameValue; container?: ClassNameValue; left?: ClassNameValue; center?: ClassNameValue; right?: ClassNameValue; icon?: ClassNameValue; title?: ClassNameValue; actions?: ClassNameValue; close?: ClassNameValue; } | undefined; +} +``` + +### Slots + +```ts +/** + * Slots for the Banner component + */ +interface BannerSlots { + leading(): any; + title(): any; + actions(): any; + close(): any; +} +``` + +### Emits + +```ts +/** + * Emitted events for the Banner component + */ +interface BannerEmits { + close: (payload: []) => void; +} +``` + +## Theme + +```ts [app.config.ts] +export default defineAppConfig({ + ui: { + banner: { + slots: { + root: [ + 'relative z-50 w-full', + 'transition-colors' + ], + container: 'flex items-center justify-between gap-3 h-12', + left: 'hidden lg:flex-1 lg:flex lg:items-center', + center: 'flex items-center gap-1.5 min-w-0', + right: 'lg:flex-1 flex items-center justify-end', + icon: 'size-5 shrink-0 text-inverted pointer-events-none', + title: 'text-sm text-inverted font-medium truncate', + actions: 'flex gap-1.5 shrink-0 isolate', + close: 'text-inverted hover:bg-default/10 focus-visible:bg-default/10 -me-1.5 lg:me-0' + }, + variants: { + color: { + primary: { + root: 'bg-primary' + }, + secondary: { + root: 'bg-secondary' + }, + success: { + root: 'bg-success' + }, + info: { + root: 'bg-info' + }, + warning: { + root: 'bg-warning' + }, + error: { + root: 'bg-error' + }, + neutral: { + root: 'bg-inverted' + } + }, + to: { + true: '' + } + }, + compoundVariants: [ + { + color: 'primary', + to: true, + class: { + root: 'hover:bg-primary/90' + } + }, + { + color: 'secondary', + to: true, + class: { + root: 'hover:bg-secondary/90' + } + }, + { + color: 'success', + to: true, + class: { + root: 'hover:bg-success/90' + } + }, + { + color: 'info', + to: true, + class: { + root: 'hover:bg-info/90' + } + }, + { + color: 'warning', + to: true, + class: { + root: 'hover:bg-warning/90' + } + }, + { + color: 'error', + to: true, + class: { + root: 'hover:bg-error/90' + } + }, + { + color: 'neutral', + to: true, + class: { + root: 'hover:bg-inverted/90' + } + } + ], + defaultVariants: { + color: 'primary' + } + } + } +}) +``` + +## Changelog + +See commit history for \[component]\(https\://github.com/nuxt/ui/commits/v4/src/runtime/components/Banner.vue) and \[theme]\(https\://github.com/nuxt/ui/commits/v4/src/theme/banner.ts). + + +# BlogPost + +## Usage + +The BlogPost component provides a flexible way to display an `
` element with customizable content including title, description, image, etc. + +```vue + +``` + +\> \[!TIP] +\> See: /docs/components/blog-posts +\> Use the \`BlogPosts\` component to display multiple blog posts in a responsive grid layout. + +### Title + +Use the `title` prop to display the title of the BlogPost. + +```vue + +``` + +### Description + +Use the `description` prop to display the description of the BlogPost. + +```vue + +``` + +### Date + +Use the `date` prop to display the date of the BlogPost. + +\> \[!TIP] +\> The date is automatically formatted to the \[current locale]\(/docs/getting-started/integrations/i18n/nuxt#locale). You can either pass a \`Date\` object or a string. + +```vue + +``` + +### Badge + +Use the `badge` prop to display a [Badge](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/badge) in the BlogPost. + +```vue + +``` + +You can pass any property from the [Badge](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/badge#props) component to customize it. + +```vue + +``` + +### Image + +Use the `image` prop to display an image in the BlogPost. + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> If \[\`@nuxt/image\`]\(https\://image.nuxt.com/get-started/installation) is installed, the \`\\` component will be used instead of the native \`img\` tag. + +```vue + +``` + +### Authors + +Use the `authors` prop to display a list of [User](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/user) in the BlogPost as an array of objects with the following properties: + +- `name?: string`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} +- `description?: string`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} +- `avatar?: Omit`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} +- `chip?: boolean | Omit`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} +- `size?: UserProps['size']`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} +- `orientation?: UserProps['orientation']`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +You can pass any property from the [Link](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/link#props) component such as `to`, `target`, etc. + +```vue + + + +``` + +When the `authors` prop has more than one item, the [AvatarGroup](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/avatar-group) component is used. + +```vue + + + +``` + +### Link + +You can pass any property from the [``](https://nuxt.com/docs/api/components/nuxt-link){rel=""nofollow""} component such as `to`, `target`, `rel`, etc. + +```vue + +``` + +### Variant + +Use the `variant` prop to change the style of the BlogPost. + +```vue + +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> The styling will be different wether you provide a \`to\` prop or an \`image\`. + +### Orientation + +Use the `orientation` prop to change the BlogPost orientation. Defaults to `vertical`. + +```vue + +``` + +## API + +### Props + +```ts +/** + * Props for the BlogPost component + */ +interface BlogPostProps { + /** + * The element or component this component should render as. + * @default "\"article\"" + */ + as?: any; + title?: string | undefined; + description?: string | undefined; + /** + * The date of the blog post. Can be a string or a Date object. + */ + date?: string | Date | undefined; + /** + * Display a badge on the blog post. + * Can be a string or an object. + * `{ color: 'neutral', variant: 'subtle' }`{lang="ts-type"} + */ + badge?: string | BadgeProps | undefined; + /** + * The authors of the blog post. + */ + authors?: UserProps[] | undefined; + /** + * The image of the blog post. Can be a string or an object. + */ + image?: string | (Partial & { [key: string]: any; }) | undefined; + /** + * The orientation of the blog post. + * @default "\"vertical\"" + */ + orientation?: "vertical" | "horizontal" | undefined; + variant?: "outline" | "soft" | "subtle" | "ghost" | "naked" | undefined; + to?: string | St | vt | undefined; + target?: "_blank" | "_parent" | "_self" | "_top" | (string & {}) | null | undefined; + onClick?: ((event: MouseEvent) => void | Promise) | undefined; + ui?: { root?: ClassNameValue; header?: ClassNameValue; body?: ClassNameValue; footer?: ClassNameValue; image?: ClassNameValue; title?: ClassNameValue; description?: ClassNameValue; authors?: ClassNameValue; avatar?: ClassNameValue; meta?: ClassNameValue; date?: ClassNameValue; badge?: ClassNameValue; } | undefined; +} +``` + +### Slots + +```ts +/** + * Slots for the BlogPost component + */ +interface BlogPostSlots { + date(): any; + badge(): any; + title(): any; + description(): any; + authors(): any; + header(): any; + body(): any; + footer(): any; +} +``` + +## Theme + +```ts [app.config.ts] +export default defineAppConfig({ + ui: { + blogPost: { + slots: { + root: 'relative group/blog-post flex flex-col rounded-lg overflow-hidden', + header: 'relative overflow-hidden aspect-[16/9] w-full pointer-events-none', + body: 'min-w-0 flex-1 flex flex-col', + footer: '', + image: 'object-cover object-top w-full h-full', + title: 'text-xl text-pretty font-semibold text-highlighted', + description: 'mt-1 text-base text-pretty', + authors: 'pt-4 mt-auto flex flex-wrap gap-x-3 gap-y-1.5', + avatar: '', + meta: 'flex items-center gap-2 mb-2', + date: 'text-sm', + badge: '' + }, + variants: { + orientation: { + horizontal: { + root: 'lg:grid lg:grid-cols-2 lg:items-center gap-x-8', + body: 'justify-center p-4 sm:p-6 lg:px-0' + }, + vertical: { + root: 'flex flex-col', + body: 'p-4 sm:p-6' + } + }, + variant: { + outline: { + root: 'bg-default ring ring-default', + date: 'text-toned', + description: 'text-muted' + }, + soft: { + root: 'bg-elevated/50', + date: 'text-muted', + description: 'text-toned' + }, + subtle: { + root: 'bg-elevated/50 ring ring-default', + date: 'text-muted', + description: 'text-toned' + }, + ghost: { + date: 'text-toned', + description: 'text-muted', + header: 'shadow-lg rounded-lg' + }, + naked: { + root: 'p-0 sm:p-0', + date: 'text-toned', + description: 'text-muted', + header: 'shadow-lg rounded-lg' + } + }, + to: { + true: { + root: [ + 'has-focus-visible:ring-2 has-focus-visible:ring-primary', + 'transition' + ], + image: 'transform transition-transform duration-200 group-hover/blog-post:scale-110', + avatar: 'transform transition-transform duration-200 hover:scale-115 focus-visible:outline-primary' + } + }, + image: { + true: '' + } + }, + compoundVariants: [ + { + variant: 'outline', + to: true, + class: { + root: 'hover:bg-elevated/50' + } + }, + { + variant: 'soft', + to: true, + class: { + root: 'hover:bg-elevated' + } + }, + { + variant: 'subtle', + to: true, + class: { + root: 'hover:bg-elevated hover:ring-accented' + } + }, + { + variant: 'ghost', + to: true, + class: { + root: 'hover:bg-elevated/50', + header: [ + 'group-hover/blog-post:shadow-none', + 'transition-all' + ] + } + }, + { + variant: 'ghost', + to: true, + orientation: 'vertical', + class: { + header: 'group-hover/blog-post:rounded-b-none' + } + }, + { + variant: 'ghost', + to: true, + orientation: 'horizontal', + class: { + header: 'group-hover/blog-post:rounded-r-none' + } + }, + { + orientation: 'vertical', + image: false, + variant: 'naked', + class: { + body: 'p-0 sm:p-0' + } + } + ], + defaultVariants: { + variant: 'outline' + } + } + } +}) +``` + +## Changelog + +See commit history for \[component]\(https\://github.com/nuxt/ui/commits/v4/src/runtime/components/BlogPost.vue) and \[theme]\(https\://github.com/nuxt/ui/commits/v4/src/theme/blog-post.ts). + + +# BlogPosts + +## Usage + +The BlogPosts component provides a flexible layout to display a list of [BlogPost](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/blog-post) components using either the default slot or the `posts` prop. + +```vue {2,8} + +``` + +### Posts + +Use the `posts` prop as an array of objects with the properties of the [BlogPost](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/blog-post#props) component. + +```vue + + + +``` + +### Orientation + +Use the `orientation` prop to change the orientation of the BlogPosts. Defaults to `horizontal`. + +```vue + + + +``` + +\> \[!TIP] +\> When using the \`posts\` prop instead of the default slot, the \`orientation\` of the posts is automatically reversed, \`horizontal\` to \`vertical\` and vice versa. + +## Examples + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> While these examples use \[Nuxt Content]\(https\://content.nuxt.com), the components can be integrated with any content management system. + +### Within a page + +Use the BlogPosts component in a page to create a blog page: + +```vue [pages/blog/index.vue] {11-18} + + + +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> In this example, the \`posts\` are fetched using \`queryCollection\` from the \`@nuxt/content\` module. + +\> \[!TIP] +\> The \`to\` prop is overridden here since \`@nuxt/content\` uses the \`path\` property. + +## API + +### Props + +```ts +/** + * Props for the BlogPosts component + */ +interface BlogPostsProps { + /** + * The element or component this component should render as. + */ + as?: any; + posts?: BlogPostProps[] | undefined; + /** + * The orientation of the blog posts. + * @default "\"horizontal\"" + */ + orientation?: "horizontal" | "vertical" | undefined; + ui?: { base?: any; } | undefined; +} +``` + +### Slots + +```ts +/** + * Slots for the BlogPosts component + */ +interface BlogPostsSlots { + date(): any; + badge(): any; + title(): any; + description(): any; + authors(): any; + header(): any; + body(): any; + footer(): any; + default(): any; +} +``` + +## Theme + +```ts [app.config.ts] +export default defineAppConfig({ + ui: { + blogPosts: { + base: 'flex flex-col gap-8 lg:gap-y-16', + variants: { + orientation: { + horizontal: 'sm:grid sm:grid-cols-2 lg:grid-cols-3', + vertical: '' + } + } + } + } +}) +``` + +## Changelog + +See commit history for \[component]\(https\://github.com/nuxt/ui/commits/v4/src/runtime/components/BlogPosts.vue) and \[theme]\(https\://github.com/nuxt/ui/commits/v4/src/theme/blog-posts.ts). + + +# Breadcrumb + +## Usage + +Use the Breadcrumb component to show the current page's location in your site's hierarchy. + +```vue + + + +``` + +### Items + +Use the `items` prop as an array of objects with the following properties: + +- `label?: string`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} +- `icon?: string`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} +- `avatar?: AvatarProps`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} +- [`slot?: string`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"}](https://ui.nuxt.com/#with-custom-slot) +- `class?: any`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} +- `ui?: { item?: ClassNameValue, link?: ClassNameValue, linkLeadingIcon?: ClassNameValue, linkLeadingAvatar?: ClassNameValue, linkLabel?: ClassNameValue, separator?: ClassNameValue, separatorIcon?: ClassNameValue }`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +You can pass any property from the [Link](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/link#props) component such as `to`, `target`, etc. + +```vue + + + +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> A \`span\` is rendered instead of a link when the \`to\` property is not defined. + +### Separator Icon + +Use the `separator-icon` prop to customize the [Icon](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/icon) between each item. Defaults to `i-lucide-chevron-right`. + +```vue + + + +``` + +\*\*Nuxt:\*\* +\> \[!TIP] +\> See: /docs/getting-started/integrations/icons/nuxt#theme +\> You can customize this icon globally in your \`app.config.ts\` under \`ui.icons.chevronRight\` key. +\*\*Vue:\*\* +\> \[!TIP] +\> See: /docs/getting-started/integrations/icons/vue#theme +\> You can customize this icon globally in your \`vite.config.ts\` under \`ui.icons.chevronRight\` key. + +## Examples + +### With separator slot + +Use the `#separator` slot to customize the separator between each item. + +```vue [BreadcrumbSeparatorSlotExample.vue] + + + +``` + +### With custom slot + +Use the `slot` property to customize a specific item. + +You will have access to the following slots: + +- `#{{ item.slot }}`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} +- `#{{ item.slot }}-leading`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} +- `#{{ item.slot }}-label`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} +- `#{{ item.slot }}-trailing`{.shiki,shiki-themes,material-theme-lighter,material-theme,material-theme-palenight lang="ts-type"} + +```vue [BreadcrumbCustomSlotExample.vue] + + + +``` + +\> \[!TIP] +\> See: #slots +\> You can also use the \`#item\`, \`#item-leading\`, \`#item-label\` and \`#item-trailing\` slots to customize all items. + +## API + +### Props + +```ts +/** + * Props for the Breadcrumb component + */ +interface BreadcrumbProps { + /** + * The element or component this component should render as. + * @default "\"nav\"" + */ + as?: any; + items?: T[] | undefined; + /** + * The icon to use as a separator. + */ + separatorIcon?: any; + /** + * The key used to get the label from the item. + * @default "\"label\"" + */ + labelKey?: GetItemKeys | undefined; + ui?: { root?: ClassNameValue; list?: ClassNameValue; item?: ClassNameValue; link?: ClassNameValue; linkLeadingIcon?: ClassNameValue; linkLeadingAvatar?: ClassNameValue; linkLeadingAvatarSize?: ClassNameValue; linkLabel?: ClassNameValue; separator?: ClassNameValue; separatorIcon?: ClassNameValue; } | undefined; +} +``` + +### Slots + +```ts +/** + * Slots for the Breadcrumb component + */ +interface BreadcrumbSlots { + item(): any; + item-leading(): any; + item-label(): any; + item-trailing(): any; + separator(): any; +} +``` + +## Theme + +```ts [app.config.ts] +export default defineAppConfig({ + ui: { + breadcrumb: { + slots: { + root: 'relative min-w-0', + list: 'flex items-center gap-1.5', + item: 'flex min-w-0', + link: 'group relative flex items-center gap-1.5 text-sm min-w-0 focus-visible:outline-primary', + linkLeadingIcon: 'shrink-0 size-5', + linkLeadingAvatar: 'shrink-0', + linkLeadingAvatarSize: '2xs', + linkLabel: 'truncate', + separator: 'flex', + separatorIcon: 'shrink-0 size-5 text-muted' + }, + variants: { + active: { + true: { + link: 'text-primary font-semibold' + }, + false: { + link: 'text-muted font-medium' + } + }, + disabled: { + true: { + link: 'cursor-not-allowed opacity-75' + } + }, + to: { + true: '' + } + }, + compoundVariants: [ + { + disabled: false, + active: false, + to: true, + class: { + link: [ + 'hover:text-default', + 'transition-colors' + ] + } + } + ] + } + } +}) +``` + +## Changelog + +See commit history for \[component]\(https\://github.com/nuxt/ui/commits/v4/src/runtime/components/Breadcrumb.vue) and \[theme]\(https\://github.com/nuxt/ui/commits/v4/src/theme/breadcrumb.ts). + + +# Button + +## Usage + +Use the default slot to set the label of the Button. + +```vue + +``` + +### Label + +Use the `label` prop to set the label of the Button. + +```vue + +``` + +### Color + +Use the `color` prop to change the color of the Button. + +```vue + +``` + +### Variant + +Use the `variant` prop to change the variant of the Button. + +```vue + +``` + +### Size + +Use the `size` prop to change the size of the Button. + +```vue + +``` + +### Icon + +Use the `icon` prop to show an [Icon](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/icon) inside the Button. + +```vue + +``` + +Use the `leading` and `trailing` props to set the icon position or the `leading-icon` and `trailing-icon` props to set a different icon for each position. + +```vue + +``` + +The `label` as prop or slot is optional so you can use the Button as an icon-only button. + +```vue + +``` + +### Avatar + +Use the `avatar` prop to show an [Avatar](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/avatar) inside the Button. + +```vue + +``` + +The `label` as prop or slot is optional so you can use the Button as an avatar-only button. + +```vue + +``` + +### Link + +You can pass any property from the [Link](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/link#props) component such as `to`, `target`, etc. + +```vue + +``` + +When the Button is a link or when using the `active` prop, you can use the `active-color` and `active-variant` props to customize the active state. + +```vue + +``` + +You can also use the `active-class` and `inactive-class` props to customize the active state. + +```vue + +``` + +\> \[!TIP] +\> You can configure these styles globally in your \`app.config.ts\` file under the \`ui.button.variants.active\` key. +\> \`\`\`ts +\> export default defineAppConfig({ +\> ui: { +\> button: { +\> variants: { +\> active: { +\> true: { +\> base: 'font-bold' +\> } +\> } +\> } +\> } +\> } +\> }) +\> +\> \`\`\` + +### Loading + +Use the `loading` prop to show a loading icon and disable the Button. + +```vue + +``` + +Use the `loading-auto` prop to show the loading icon automatically while the `@click` promise is pending. + +```vue [ButtonLoadingAutoExample.vue] + + + +``` + +This also works with the [Form](https://ui.nuxt.com/docs/components/form) component. + +```vue [ButtonLoadingAutoFormExample.vue] + + + +``` + +### Loading Icon + +Use the `loading-icon` prop to customize the loading icon. Defaults to `i-lucide-loader-circle`. + +```vue + +``` + +\*\*Nuxt:\*\* +\> \[!TIP] +\> See: /docs/getting-started/integrations/icons/nuxt#theme +\> You can customize this icon globally in your \`app.config.ts\` under \`ui.icons.loading\` key. +\*\*Vue:\*\* +\> \[!TIP] +\> See: /docs/getting-started/integrations/icons/vue#theme +\> You can customize this icon globally in your \`vite.config.ts\` under \`ui.icons.loading\` key. + +### Disabled + +Use the `disabled` prop to disable the Button. + +```vue + +``` + +## Examples + +### `class` prop + +Use the `class` prop to override the base styles of the Button. + +```vue + +``` + +### `ui` prop + +Use the `ui` prop to override the slots styles of the Button. + +```vue + +``` + +## API + +### Props + +```ts +/** + * Props for the Button component + */ +interface ButtonProps { + label?: string | undefined; + color?: "error" | "primary" | "secondary" | "success" | "info" | "warning" | "neutral" | undefined; + activeColor?: "error" | "primary" | "secondary" | "success" | "info" | "warning" | "neutral" | undefined; + variant?: "solid" | "outline" | "soft" | "subtle" | "ghost" | "link" | undefined; + activeVariant?: "solid" | "outline" | "soft" | "subtle" | "ghost" | "link" | undefined; + size?: "xs" | "sm" | "md" | "lg" | "xl" | undefined; + /** + * Render the button with equal padding on all sides. + */ + square?: boolean | undefined; + /** + * Render the button full width. + */ + block?: boolean | undefined; + /** + * Set loading state automatically based on the `@click` promise state + */ + loadingAuto?: boolean | undefined; + onClick?: ((event: MouseEvent) => void | Promise) | ((event: MouseEvent) => void | Promise)[] | undefined; + ui?: { base?: ClassNameValue; label?: ClassNameValue; leadingIcon?: ClassNameValue; leadingAvatar?: ClassNameValue; leadingAvatarSize?: ClassNameValue; trailingIcon?: ClassNameValue; } | undefined; + /** + * Display an icon based on the `leading` and `trailing` props. + */ + icon?: any; + /** + * Display an avatar on the left side. + */ + avatar?: AvatarProps | undefined; + /** + * When `true`, the icon will be displayed on the left side. + */ + leading?: boolean | undefined; + /** + * Display an icon on the left side. + */ + leadingIcon?: any; + /** + * When `true`, the icon will be displayed on the right side. + */ + trailing?: boolean | undefined; + /** + * Display an icon on the right side. + */ + trailingIcon?: any; + /** + * When `true`, the loading icon will be displayed. + */ + loading?: boolean | undefined; + /** + * The icon when the `loading` prop is `true`. + */ + loadingIcon?: any; + /** + * Route Location the link should navigate to when clicked on. + */ + to?: string | St | vt | undefined; + /** + * Class to apply when the link is active + */ + activeClass?: string | undefined; + /** + * Class to apply when the link is exact active + */ + exactActiveClass?: string | undefined; + /** + * Value passed to the attribute `aria-current` when the link is exact active. + */ + ariaCurrentValue?: "page" | "step" | "location" | "date" | "time" | "true" | "false" | undefined; + /** + * Pass the returned promise of `router.push()` to `document.startViewTransition()` if supported. + */ + viewTransition?: boolean | undefined; + /** + * Calls `router.replace` instead of `router.push`. + */ + replace?: boolean | undefined; + autofocus?: Booleanish | undefined; + disabled?: boolean | undefined; + form?: string | undefined; + formaction?: string | undefined; + formenctype?: string | undefined; + formmethod?: string | undefined; + formnovalidate?: Booleanish | undefined; + formtarget?: string | undefined; + name?: string | undefined; + /** + * The type of the button when not a link. + */ + type?: "reset" | "submit" | "button" | undefined; + download?: any; + /** + * An alias for `to`. If used with `to`, `href` will be ignored + */ + href?: string | St | vt | undefined; + hreflang?: string | undefined; + media?: string | undefined; + ping?: string | undefined; + /** + * A rel attribute value to apply on the link. Defaults to "noopener noreferrer" for external links. + */ + rel?: "noopener" | "noreferrer" | "nofollow" | "sponsored" | "ugc" | (string & {}) | null | undefined; + /** + * Where to display the linked URL, as the name for a browsing context. + */ + target?: (string & {}) | "_blank" | "_parent" | "_self" | "_top" | null | undefined; + referrerpolicy?: HTMLAttributeReferrerPolicy | undefined; + /** + * The element or component this component should render as when not a link. + */ + as?: any; + /** + * Force the link to be active independent of the current route. + */ + active?: boolean | undefined; + /** + * Will only be active if the current route is an exact match. + */ + exact?: boolean | undefined; + /** + * Allows controlling how the current route query sets the link as active. + */ + exactQuery?: boolean | "partial" | undefined; + /** + * Will only be active if the current route hash is an exact match. + */ + exactHash?: boolean | undefined; + /** + * The class to apply when the link is inactive. + */ + inactiveClass?: string | undefined; + /** + * Forces the link to be considered as external (true) or internal (false). This is helpful to handle edge-cases + */ + external?: boolean | undefined; + /** + * If set to true, no rel attribute will be added to the link + */ + noRel?: boolean | undefined; + /** + * A class to apply to links that have been prefetched. + */ + prefetchedClass?: string | undefined; + /** + * When enabled will prefetch middleware, layouts and payloads of links in the viewport. + */ + prefetch?: boolean | undefined; + /** + * Allows controlling when to prefetch links. By default, prefetch is triggered only on visibility. + */ + prefetchOn?: "visibility" | "interaction" | Partial<{ visibility: boolean; interaction: boolean; }> | undefined; + /** + * Escape hatch to disable `prefetch` attribute. + */ + noPrefetch?: boolean | undefined; + /** + * An option to either add or remove trailing slashes in the `href` for this specific link. + * Overrides the global `trailingSlash` option if provided. + */ + trailingSlash?: "remove" | "append" | undefined; +} +``` + +\> \[!NOTE] +\> See: https\://developer.mozilla.org/en-US/docs/Web/HTML/Element/button#attributes +\> This component also supports all native \`\